Blogalogue

Blogalogue

The “Church of the Devil”?

posted by albertmohler | 12:54pm Thursday July 5, 2007

By Dr. R. Albert Mohler, Jr.
I appreciate Orson Scott Card’s response to my first entry, and his rather lengthy essay can serve to move the discussion along.
The first matter of concern is to clarify the question. When I asked, “Are Mormons ‘Christians’ as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy?,” I was stating the question exactly as it was put to me. The words “as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy” were part of my assignment, not my imposition.
At the same time, I was glad the question was asked in this manner, for it is the only way I can provide an answer that matters. The question could surely be asked in other ways and we could attempt to define Christianity in terms of sociology, phenomenology, the history of religions, or any number of other disciplines. In any of these cases, someone with specific training in these fields should provide the argument.
The question could simply refer to common opinion – do people on the street believe that Mormonism is Christianity? But then the matter would be in better hands among the pollsters.
In any event, the question was framed theologically, and it was framed by Beliefnet in terms of “traditional Christian orthodoxy.” With the question structured that way, the answer is clear and unassailable – Mormonism is not Christianity. When the question is framed this way, Mr. Card and I actually agree, as his essay makes clear.
In his words, “I am also happy to agree with him that when one compares our understanding of the nature of God and Christ, we categorically disagree with almost every statement in the “historic creeds and doctrinal affirmations” he refers to.”
Mr. Card would prefer that the question be put differently. I understand his concern, and if I were a Mormon I would share that concern and would try to define Christianity in some way other than traditional Christian orthodoxy. The reason is simple – traditional Christian orthodoxy and Mormon theology are utterly incompatible.
Mr. Card is gracious, even when suggesting that I misinterpret the Book of Mormon. He even suggests that I have not read it. The fact is that I have, and I have even studied Mormon theology in the course of my graduate studies. Reading the Book of Mormon was a fascinating experience. Nevertheless, if I were a Mormon arguing that Mormonism is Christianity, I would be very reluctant to suggest that those I am seeking to persuade should read the Book of Mormon. Nothing will more quickly reveal the distance between Mormon theology and historic Christianity.
Mormonism uses the language of Christian theology and makes many references to Christ. Mr. Card wants to define Christianity in a most minimal way, theologically speaking. If I were arguing the other side of this question, I would attempt the same. But Christianity has never been defined in terms of merely thinking well of Jesus. Mormonism claims to affirm the New Testament teachings about Jesus, but actually presents a very different Jesus from the onset. A reading of Mormonism’s authoritative documents makes this clear.
All these things point back to the reason the question is so important in our contemporary context. Mormons want their religion to be seen as another form of Christianity. In other words, they want to identify with what from their inception they sought to deny. There are advantages to Mormonism on this score, but this surely places them in an awkward position.
“The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints,” as Mormonism is officially known, claims to be the only true church. As stated in the Doctrine and Covenants [1:30], Mormonism is “the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth.” According to Mormon teaching, the church was corrupted after the death of the apostles and became the “Church of the Devil.” Mormonism then claims that the true church was restored through the Prophet Joseph Smith in the 1820s. This restored church was, Mormon theology claims, given the keys to the kingdom and the authority of the only true priesthood.
Why would Mormonism now want to be identified as a form of Christianity, when its central historical claim is that the churches commonly understood to be Christian are part of the Church of the Devil?
There is simply no way around the Mormon claim that the other churches hold to a corrupted theology and have no true priesthood – and are not true churches. Mr. Card may complain that traditional Christianity defines the faith in a way that rejects Mormonism. Fair enough. But Mormonism rejects historic Christianity as it makes it own central claim – to be the only true church, restored on earth in the latter days.
Mr. Card’s statements on baptism make this point clear enough, as does this statement from his essay: “In other words, at the level of religious practice we believe that we are the only Christians who act and speak with the authority of Christ today.” I sincerely appreciate Mr. Card’s straightforward statement of this fact.
I was genuinely troubled, but hardly surprised, when Mr. Card recalled his experience at the Templeton event. It is indeed a scandal that so many Christian churches and denominations allow priests, theologians, and bishops to deny the faith and still call themselves Christians – and even to remain in good standing in these churches. If these deny the faith and persist in their error, they are not Christians. Of course, the only way we know this is because we do have an objective standard by which to judge what is and is not Christianity, and that is the very “traditional Christian orthodoxy” that Mr. Card and Mormonism reject.
Finally, Mr. Card brings up the question of Gov. Mitt Romney’s candidacy for the Republican presidential nomination in 2008. He states, “But let’s remember now why we are having this discussion. It’s because Mitt Romney is running for President of the United States, and Mitt Romney is a Mormon.”


Mr. Card also claims that I have “gone on record elsewhere as advising evangelical Christians not to vote for Mitt Romney, even though he’s the candidate whose life practices and whose professed beliefs are the closest to fitting the political agenda of many or perhaps most evangelicals.” That is not true. I did not advise evangelicals not to vote for Mitt Romney. I have argued that evangelicals should think carefully about this question and I have raised concerns about a Mormon in the White House.
Others will bring their own concerns. I am not interested in worries about Mormon temple undergarments and plural marriage. I do not worry about a Mormon president playing into apocalyptic scenarios with nuclear weapons. I am concerned that a Mormon in the White House would do much to serve the worldwide missionary cause of Mormonism. I do not worry that a President Romney would push that agenda from the White House. My concern is more about symbolism and perception. My concern is that of a Christian who does not believe that Mormonism is Christianity.
In other words, my concern is about as politically incorrect as one can get in these strange times. I believe that Mormonism does not teach the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and I believe that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only Gospel that saves.
I am thankful that the U.S Constitution excludes any religious test for public office, but this excludes any government test, and is not a constraint upon any private citizen’s electoral decision. I will fight for Gov. Romney’s right to be on the ballot and to serve if elected.
There are very many reasons to admire and appreciate Gov. Romney – starting right where Mr. Card points, with the Romney family. I, along with millions of fellow evangelicals, do admire the Romney family and respect his family commitments. The fact that so many other candidates fall short of his commitment is a sad commentary on the age – and on those candidates.
As I have argued over and over again, electoral decisions are contextual decisions. Will evangelicals vote for Mitt Romney? Time will tell, and the context will largely determine that decision. I will be glad to argue this further, but that is not the assigned question.
So, Mr. Card I thank you for your thoughtful and gracious response and I look forward to our continuing exchange.



Previous Posts

How Do We Tell A True Act of God From A False One?
Dear Michael: Thank you again for this exchange, Michael; I am grateful that you took the time to teach me with such patience and tolerance. In all honesty, I can't follow your subtle discussion of the relationship between natural laws and Divine Providence. The fault is mine. I think you are sayi

posted 3:46:50pm Nov. 17, 2008 | read full post »

Do You Wonder About the Source of Meaning?
Dear Heather, I really enjoy the way you conduct a path through our disagreements. You are tough, but open to differences. As we have agreed from the first, to achieve real disagreement is a long-term task; it takes a lot of brandies sipped slowly together (so to speak) to get past the misunderstan

posted 10:51:30am Nov. 14, 2008 | read full post »

What About Other Religions?
Dear Michael: Thank you so much for your candid and probing response; it is most illuminating. Before addressing your final question, I am going to risk characterizing your presentation of religious faith. Some of our readers, if not you yourself, may find this presumptuous; if so, I accept their c

posted 4:21:02pm Nov. 13, 2008 | read full post »

Faith Is Not Just Belief
Dear Heather: There are many aspects of popular Catholic faith that have sometimes shocked me and turned me away. Yet I well remember visiting the great Catholic shrine at Czestechowa, in Poland, where once almost a million people turned out for Pope John Paul II when he first pierced the Iron Curta

posted 3:48:33pm Nov. 12, 2008 | read full post »

How are Reason and Faith Compatible?
Dear Michael, It is an honor to discuss these profound matters with you again. I couldn't hope for a wiser or more generous interlocutor. I would like to take up your invitation to locate the "exact areas of disagreement" between believers and unbelievers. While we could proceed at a fairly general

posted 4:34:04pm Nov. 11, 2008 | read full post »

Advertisement
Comments read comments(857)
post a comment
nowandlater

posted July 5, 2007 at 2:51 pm


Pretty meaty stuff. I can see this going back and forth for a long time. My fear is that too much of the details will not be talked about with much rigor (from both sides).
I think it could be useful to delve into defining what something means to oneself.
It seems clear that to assign a belief in Jesus as divine to Mormons means that others must accept them as co-followers in Christ. Is that the correct sense of the problem? What is this different Jesus? Is it one that did not heal the sick? Or is there some additional belief that invalidates Christ’s divinity that is very troubling to Orthodox Christians? If I say that the Word became Flesh as proof that God (the Son) changes is that too much of a different Jesus?
Very fascinating yet important items to discuss.



report abuse
 

B

posted July 5, 2007 at 3:15 pm


The problem with this argument is that “traditional Christian orthodoxy” is not the same thing as “Christianity”. One is a subset of the other, just as Mormonism is a subset of Christianity.



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 5, 2007 at 3:57 pm


I don’t think that’s a correct assessment. Elsewhere, Dr. Mohler has pointed out that you can pull together the Pope, the primate of any of the Eastern Orthodox churches, and a leader in a mainline protestant denomination. They will all agree on certain points that one might consider fundamental to Christianity. This keeps them as subsets of “traditional Christian orthodoxy.” They would certainly disagree on a great many things after that. But, they would agree on the starting points regarding the Trinity and Jesus Christ being fully God and fully man.
Mormonism, as he points out, doesn’t agree at these starting points and does not agree anywhere else at all, either. As a result, I don’t think one can consider Mormonism a subset of Christianity. There would have to be some significant and substantial commonality.



report abuse
 

HillRat

posted July 5, 2007 at 4:12 pm


I doubt that Catholicism, the world’s largest Christian Church, would survive your definition of traditional Christian orthodoxy. There are so many fundamental and foundational differences among “traditional orthodox Christians” as you define them that it boggles credibility to believe they subscribe to all the same doctrinal and theological tenents.
Your logic is flawed.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 5, 2007 at 4:20 pm


However, Dr. Mohler’s problem stems from the fallacy that Mr. Card attempted to demonstrate in his first response. The “traditional, orthodox” Christianity that Dr. Mohler promotes is not the Biblical christianity.
Where in the Bible may one find the foundation for the various creeds adopted by man, one being adopted by a Pagan emperor. Anyone who has attempted to study early Christianity would know that there were a group of “Christians” who did not believe in the proposed Trinity, but that the Apostles and Bible teaches a doctrine that is presently taught by the Mormon Church. You will find more biblical passages that support the Mormon doctrine on the relationship between the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. One should also consider that the Bible itself speaks of books that were not oncluded in our present Bible. Because they are not included in the binding of the Bible, are they not true?
This debate will continue to go on because these two bright men are not arguing the same issue. Mr. Card is attempting to show that Mormons hold the same values and beliefs as the “Christians” who walked and spoke with Christ and His Apostles. Dr. Mohler wants to show that Mormons are not “Christians” as defined by a group of priests and pagan emperors over a hundred years after Biblical revelation ceased.
Final thought: If God spoke to man for thousands of years through prophets and man (as shown by the Old and New testaments)and God is the same yesterday, today and forever, why has God seemingly changed His method (according to traditional, orthodox christianity)?



report abuse
 

Carl

posted July 5, 2007 at 4:46 pm


Obviously, those of us reading this “Blogalogue” don’t know how what question was presented to Dr. Mohler, or exactly on what basis Mr. Card was asked to respond. And I have no reason to doubt Dr. Mohler’s statement of the question as presented to him. However, what we do know is that Beliefnet decided to place the debate under the heading “Are Mormons Christian?” rather than the more nuanced question Dr. Mohler says he was asked to respond to (and the way in which he led off his original posting).
Unfortunately, this tactic–refining the question, but not emphasizing the limitation in the discussion, let alone the headlines–seems ever to be the resort of those who are all too happy to marginalize Mormonism by defining it outside the Christian fold (or even more negatively to cast it as a “cult”–for which an equally special definition has been appropriated by those who claim not to be using it in the Jonestown sense of the word, as if the general public draws such a distinction) because it so easily avoids having to confront the actual theological issues that divides Mormonism from “orthodox” Christianity as based on the Nicene Creed and related developments in the first few centuries of the Christian era. As Mr. Card clearly indicates, Mormons readily acknowledge the vast differences between “traditional Christianity” so-defined. But when the nuance of the question is abandoned by the headline (and not always clearly maintained in the arguments even when the nuance is acknowledged). As a result, perhaps one can at least acknowledge that those of us on the receiving end of such approaches are entirely without reason to believe that the blurring of the distinctions is at some level at least purposeful.



report abuse
 

frank lasky

posted July 5, 2007 at 5:11 pm


i would say that the definition of christ type religions is pretty simple. those that follow christ, and; or his teachings.
the bible is not hard to understand and we don’t need people explaining it to us. i can really see the problem . and that is that those that are dedating the morman religion. have never read the morman bible.
for they would experience a really different christ. for he appears to the mormans after he died on the cross. and gave them the sermon of the mount.and was moved by thier love for him. and stayed with them. for they would not let him leave.
i met two young traveling preachers of the morman faith. some twenty years ago. and what was amazing was one of these fine young preachers was a navaho indian.and i posed a question for him. how could an ancient , proud race as the navaho indians . believe in the
morman religion?
well it seems that the mormans were visited by a great , white , yellow haired man. that taught them to live in harmony and to irrigate and grow crops. this enabled the navaho to be independent and peace loving. when this man left he said he would return somday.. and the navaho believe he will. so much so that they build their hogas with the door facing to the east. so they might see him when he returns….
again the bible is written so an eight year old child can understand, it.don’t be afraid to read it . if god loves you . you will get your message from the written word.
god bless
you and yours



report abuse
 

Scot

posted July 5, 2007 at 5:22 pm


It seems like the two ideas being addressed here (in varying degrees of coherence) are:
1. Who gets to draw the circle for inside/outside or us/them?
2. How do we best draw these kinds of circles?
For this dialogue, it sounds like the Beliefnet moderators have drawn a circle that Dr. Mohler is comfortable with, but that Card resists. I would also question that particular circle (as a Mormon who is struggling to grow closer to the Jesus Christ, the Messiah). However, if we take the question by those terms, the answer is pretty straightforward—Mormon’s don’t fit inside that circle.
We could ask other questions about whether the tenets of “traditional Christian orthodoxy” fit within the circle of doctrines that God revealed through His Only Begotten Son. Are those beliefs within the circle of “Christianity”? And what about overlapping doctrines or beliefs from Islam and Hinduism or ancient Egyptian or Confucian ideas—are they inside or outside the circle?
At the largest level, we all belong in the same circle of God’s children. At the smallest level, we are all responsible for drawing our own circles and making decisions about who to include or exclude, including the matter of whether Mitt Romney belongs within the circle of “effective national leader”.
This brings up the second question again: How do we best draw these circles? If we follow Christ, then the answer is pretty straightforward again. We should be compassionate and generous in our judgments. Even at His most volatile, in cleansing the Jerusalem temple, the scriptures describe the Savior as calm and deliberate.
I appreciate Dr. Mohler and O. S. Card helping with an example of how we can have generous discussions about such important truths. And thanks to all the commentors who have added light to help us draw better circles.



report abuse
 

Matt Thorley

posted July 5, 2007 at 6:25 pm


Elsewhere in the blogosphere I have seen references to “Creedal Christians” and “Mormon” or “LDS Christians”. That seems to me to be a reasonable compromise that both sides could agree upon. Jesus Christ is so central to the theology and worship of Mormons that to deny they are “Christians” just seems silly. What else is someone who worships Jesus Christ, if not Christian?
Yet Mormons would be the first to agree that the very foundation of their religion lies upon rejection of traditional Christian Creeds. In their place, Mormon theology is based upon modern revelation. Hence the real difference is between the creeds and modern revelation. That difference obviously results in completely different concepts of Jesus Christ, as both “Mormon Christians” and “Creedal Christians” agree.



report abuse
 

CrossWise

posted July 5, 2007 at 7:23 pm


“The Christian world, I discovered, was like the captain and crew of a vessel on the ocean without a compass, and tossed to and fro withersoever the wind listed to blow them. When the light came to me, I saw that all the so-called Christian world was groveling in darkness.
[Brigham Young, Journal Of Discourses; vol. 5; pg.73]
It strikes me as odd that any Mormon should wish to “ship-over” with the Christian Church when their key founders had such a low view of it.
Is Mr. Card repudiating his own “Prophets” & “Apostles”?



report abuse
 

Mark

posted July 5, 2007 at 8:08 pm


Quote – “The Christian world, I discovered, was like the captain and crew of a vessel on the ocean without a compass, and tossed to and fro withersoever the wind listed to blow them. When the light came to me, I saw that all the so-called Christian world was groveling in darkness.
[Brigham Young, Journal Of Discourses; vol. 5; pg.73]
It strikes me as odd that any Mormon should wish to “ship-over” with the Christian Church when their key founders had such a low view of it.
Is Mr. Card repudiating his own “Prophets” & “Apostles”?”
The term “groveling in darkness” is referring to the fact that they were not being led by revelation as they had all pretty much claimed the canon to be closed and God was no longer speaking to man. This period is known as the DARK Ages, the Apostasy, or falling away. The Christian world was in darkness because the divine light of revelation was not present. This is what Brigham Young was referring to.



report abuse
 

Victor

posted July 5, 2007 at 8:54 pm


Why do Mormons want to be called Christians if they think the Christians don’t have all the truth? It’s because the word Christian means follower of Christ, which we are. We want to be called what we are. Are we orthodox Christians? No, by definition of the post apostle creeds. But then I wonder if the different denominations agree with them as well. I really wonder if the Pope and the Patriarch and the Archbishop and the President of the Southern-Baptist convention and Pat Robertson all got together they would all agree that the other fit the mold of ‘orthodox Christian’. From what I see of tele-Evangelists they don’t fit with what I have seen of the old creeds. (except the one that is always preaching about them)



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 5, 2007 at 10:09 pm


I thought I said this more clearly than I did. I might try again. It is not that the leaders of all different Christian (according to Mohler’s definition) faiths will agree on every point. For example- in what manner are we justified? They would all probably answer the question differently. Actually, Robert Letham makes a good point about the distinctions between the Eastern and Western branches of Christianity in his book “The Holy Trinity.” He said (paraphrase) that the Eastern Church doesn’t simply answer the questions differently than the West did beginning with Calvin, Luther, and the Reformation. Rather, the Eastern Church asks entirely different questions. For example, the East focuses on Christ’s resurrection as conquering death, which is the great enemy. The West views the enemy more as sin, and Christ’s work was more important in conquering that. Now, that’s a nuanced example because both sides look at sin and death as related problems, but the focus is different.
Still, starting from God’s nature as one in essence and being, yet three distinct persons, they would agree. Similarly, they would agree that Christ is eternally God, begotten not made, and that he became fully man while remaining fully God. They can at least start from there. Of course, they don’t agree on everything.
Also, please don’t judge this according to the televangelists that are out there selling stupid pieces of cloth just to make a buck as a reference or standard for what a Christian is or should be.



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 5, 2007 at 10:39 pm


I also wanted to add this. One might say he wants to follow Jesus and tries to follow his teachings. The problem is that to follow a person, I think we really have to do it on his own terms. If say I follow the President and proceed to criticize him and claim to disagree with him on every single decision he’s ever made, I’m not really an authentic follower of him.
So that leaves the question, what does it mean to follow his teachings? What exactly were Jesus teachings? And what does it mean to actually follow him? Well, I don’t think that Jesus teachings were simply a new moral code. I think there was very much about how one ought to act. But if one says he follows Christ because he follows his teaching, he must prepared to show that he has followed these. For example, when asked what the greatest commandment is, he responds, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind, and the second is like it. You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” Or, in the sermon on the mount, Christ likens anger to murder, looking lustfully at another woman to committing adultery, and many other things. Basically, he points to the heart problem. Love your enemies, do not make oaths, don’t retaliate, etc., etc. So anyone who says following Christ is about following his teachings must be prepared to raise his hand and say he’s done this. I think everyone can put his hand down when asked if he’s ever loved God with all his heart, soul, and mind. By that standard, no one can rightfully claim to follow Christ or be a Christian. I suppose that leaves us with the conclusion that there must be something more to it.
In the end, I don’t think determining who actually is a Christian is important in so much as it might be an attempt to exclude someone from a group or club. I think it has more to do with trying not to give false assurances. The gospel is first and foremost (or should be) in the heart and mind of believers. For better or worse, those who believe the gospel (i.e. have faith that Christ is God the son who paid their debt for sin and became their righteousness) would usually think of those called Christians as those who share this belief. So the attempt is not to be restrictive for restrictions sake, but to identify those with whom these believers might fellowship, and those to whom they would witness.
I think Dr. Mohler identified this as his concern with Mitt Romney. In this thought, he is not thinking in terms of the nation he is a citizen of on earth but in terms of the kingdom to which he belongs eternally. It seems that he thinks this might confuse the message that Jesus Christ is not just a moral teacher, a revolutionary, or one who saved the world from some ambiguous something, but the Son of God, the Christ who saves all who will believe. I think the jury is still out on whether this would be a real effect of Romney winning the presidency. I can see his points, especially as it relates to how the world views Christianity, but I haven’t come to a conclusion as relates to this.



report abuse
 

Jim

posted July 5, 2007 at 11:03 pm


I am the first to confess that I am not the most educated stick in the woodpile, but I sure can read. Which begs me to ask the question of how someone like Mitt Romney could possibly be taken seriously as a leader in any form of government, especially the Presidency, when he is a Mormon and has allegiance to the type of doctrine that the Mormons hold ear at heart that dark skinned people are a cursed people and filthy and not able to enjoy the promises of heaven? In the various books they hold dear, dark skinned people are considered less than white skinned people and anyone who has a relationship with a dark skinned person is said to be cursed with destruction. They even believe that white skinned people are very pleasant and joyous and allowed great blessings simply because they are white. Now, when you read Alma and understand the history of this country, you cannot help but hear the bells of Jim Crow and lynchings and segregation and denial of the right to vote coming all over again. As a white male, I have to further ask the question of who Mitt Romney is talking about when he speaks about family values and strong military and banding together? Will I be condemned by Mitt Romney for loving an Indian woman out of New Mexico and denied freedoms because I associate with a dark skinned person? Mitt Romney is a disaster waiting to happen and surely his counterparts in the Republican Party are just waiting for this Fall to jump his sorry butt on these issues and throw him completely out of the race. If they don’t get him, Hillary will and surely Barak better speak up because the only thing Mitt Romney will look forward to doing is remaining true to his faith as he has publicly stated already. So don’t believe everything these POLITICIANS are saying to you these days just to get themselves into a position of power where they can kill some more innocent people who just wanted to be left alone and exercise their own homegrown terrorism behind the lines while they wave the flag and of course whistle dixie at the same time but at a low volume. Members of the Mormon faith such as Mitt Romney are evil waiting to turn back the clock of our bloody and shameful past of racial hatred and separatism!!!!!



report abuse
 

Tara

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:21 am


Would you be condemned for loving an Indian woman? No, you would not.
If Mitt Romney was a racist maybe you would be in private, but he could hardly forbid you from loving that woman or working because you associate with “a dark-skinned person.” There are checks and balances in our government, I don’t think that the Senate and the House would accept de facto rule, LDS man or not.
As for the heart of the matter, there are aspects of the LDS faith I don’t pretend to understand fully even as a Mormon, but I do know of several multi-racial couples that are high-standing members of the LDS faith. I am myself friends with many “dark-skinned people,” that fact does not bar me from being a good mormon. In fact, if I were so racist as to denouce friendships and relationships that were multi-racial, I would be a hypocrite. I am a product of one such match. A Chinese man and a white woman to be exact.
There have been misnunderstood statements, some interesting interpretations, and some bad examples. I do believe that you would find these in any religion. If you dig deep enough you find that most Christian faiths had problems accepting Native Americans (Aztecs, Mayans and Incans) and Africans as people. That is a mindset that is unacceptable now, but was perfectly credible during that time.
In effect, there is no way that Mitt Romney could prevent you from being friends with “a dark-skinned person” in any legal sense. Mitt Romney would not want to forbid a relationship just because it was multi-racial. He would most likely encourage your friendships, not discourage them.



report abuse
 

Christopher W. Chase

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:28 am


I find it very interesting that the President of a Baptist Theological Seminary appears to have repudiated the singularly most important theological contribution Baptists have made to Christian Theology–the doctrine of “soul competency” or “soul liberty.” If the original historical Baptist radicals were here to read this, they’d think Mr. Mohler was sent by the Pope and the Roman Catholic Church to condemn them for heresy.



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 6, 2007 at 3:43 am


My hat is off to Dr. Mohler, for maintaining a civil exchange of ideas, even if some of those ideas are rather prickly. There were, however, some comments he made that, to me at least, reflect a misunderstanding of Mormonism. They are as follows:
“[T]raditional Christian orthodoxy and Mormon theology are utterly incompatible.”
The strength of this statement depends on where, when and how one defines “traditional” Christian orthodoxy. Since the Great Schism between Catholic and Orthodox factions, there hasn’t been a single “tradition” by which to judge all others. And just five hundred years ago, a standard of “traditional” Christian orthodoxy would have excluded all forms of Protestantism – including the Baptists.
“[I]f I were a Mormon arguing that Mormonism is Christianity, I would be very reluctant to suggest that those I am seeking to persuade should read the Book of Mormon. Nothing will more quickly reveal the distance between Mormon theology and historic Christianity.”
So says Dr. Mohler but, for a statement as dramatic as this, it’s surprising that he doesn’t elaborate upon the point.
“Mormonism uses the language of Christian theology and makes many references to Christ.”
Are we speaking about the LDS Church or the Book of Mormon? I thought – after Dr. Mohler announced that “Nothing will more quickly reveal the distance between Mormon theology and historic Christianity” than a reading of the Book of Mormon – that he’d actually want to show and not simply tell. Instead, he pulls back to argue that Mormonly MERELY “uses the language of Christian theology and makes many references to Christ.” To be fair, Dr. Mohler, the Book of Mormon does a lot more than that. The book’s stated purpose, as set forth on the title page, is to “convince Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ.”
With all due respect, anyone who merely sees “the language of Christian theology” and “references to Christ” has not read the book, at least not very well.
“Mr. Card wants to define Christianity in a most minimal way, theologically speaking.”
Well, there are all kinds of theology, including disputations regarding the number of angels that can dance on the head of a pin, but I would hardly call the Christianity reflected in the Book of Mormon “minimal.”
The “Christians” of the Book of Mormon are not “Christians” in name only, nor is their ticket punched by getting worked up at a revival and making a generic declaration of “Lord, Lord.” The “Christians” of the Book of Mormon are people who have received the word, had a mighty change of heart, repented of their sins and come forth, to the waters of baptism, to declare their sincere intent to follow the teachings of Christ, to the best of their ability, all the remaining days of their life.
The “Christians” of the Book of Mormon do not call themselves “Christians” because they’ve signed on to some esoteric definition of the Godhead, but because they believe in the central mission of Jesus Christ – to be born into the world, live a spotless life, serve others and share the sufferings of mankind, until being lifted up on the cross to redeem all who believe in him, by taking upon himself the sins of the world.”
Dr. Mohler can cherrypick theological issues all he wants, but if he thinks the central issue of Christianity is whether Father, Son and Holy Ghost are an incomprehensible three-in-one according to the creeds written centuries after Christ, I have to question his theological priorities.
If this is what “traditional” Christian orthodoxy is all about – maintaining an incomprehensible theological model of the Godhead – then maybe Mormons should concede the point. In fact, maybe Mormons should say, as LeGrand Richards did in A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, that this is precisely what is wrong with the theological establishment that has taken over much of Christianity.
Jesus came, first and foremost, to preach repentance. He took up the words of John the Baptist: “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” In his Sermon on the Mount, he said nothing about the nature of the Godhead. He said to love your neighbor – including your enemy. He said to turn the other cheek, go the extra mile, treat women right, do good for the right reason, pray for the right reason – and to forgive. If having the right model of the Godhead was so important, one wonders why Christ spent so little time trying to define it for his disciples.
Christ came to change the relationship we have to ourselves, to God, and toward one another. He came to inspire us to do good, to put off our unrighteousness, to call us to new lives and to both show us how to do it and to give us another chance – a new start, with the grace and guidance we would need to make a lifelong journey. He did not come with a creed in hand.
“But Christianity has never been defined in terms of merely thinking well of Jesus.”
Nor does Mormonism.
“Mormonism claims to affirm the New Testament teachings about Jesus, but actually presents a very different Jesus from the onset. A reading of Mormonism’s authoritative documents makes this clear.”
That’s it? Dr. Mohler says that Mormons believe in “a very different Jesus” and says the proof is in “Mormonism’s authoritative documents”? That’s a pretty strong statement. One would expect Dr. Mohler to back it up with something – but instead, he simply pulls a kind of “drive-by” and moves on.
“Mormons want their religion to be seen as another form of Christianity. In other words, they want to identify with what from their inception they sought to deny.”
That’s not true at all. Mormons take issue with what Christianity had become, at the time Joseph Smith prayed to know which church to join. That’s a far cry from saying that Mormons “from their inception” somehow “sought to deny” their status as Christians. Mormons have never been impressed with the theological establishment that sees Christianity in terms of fancy, legalistic, creeds that present the common man with airy and sometimes incomprehensible statements. But, for Mormons, that’s not Christianity – at least not the Christianity of the Bible. It’s, instead, a degenerative form of it, what might be called “the philosophies of men mingled with scripture.”
“’The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints,’ as Mormonism is officially known, claims to be the only true church….According to Mormon teaching, the church was corrupted after the death of the apostles and became the ‘Church of the Devil’ …. Why would Mormonism now want to be identified as a form of Christianity, when its central historical claim is that the churches commonly understood to be Christian are part of the Church of the Devil?”
Here is where Dr. Mohler again reflects a lack of understanding about a faith he so quickly denigrates. At least he has finally settled upon something specific, even if he has to pull two passages out of their proper contexts in order to make the point.
In the Book of Mormon, there is a reference to the Gospel, as it goes from the Jews (Christ and his Apostles) to the Gentiles (Christianity as it would emerge in Europe, Asia Minor and North Africa). Various prophets, in the Book of Mormon, prophesied of an apostasy that would occur at this critical junction. “Plain and precious truths” of the Gospel would be lost, and false – even pagan – beliefs would enter in. As Christianity went from being a Jewish sect to a Gentile, mostly European, one – a kind of dark ages would begin. The Book of Mormon uses the term, “Church of the Devil,” not to describe all churches – or even of one particular denomination – but of a church compromised by its attempt to fit in with the social and political world around it.
Martin Luther’s 16th-century complaints, about what Christianity had become by his day, were neither shallow nor unwarranted. Politics aside, Protestantism was built upon the bedrock truth that something serious had gone wrong in the body of Christ. Where Protestantism and Mormonism most differ is in the solution. Protestants sought to find their way back to the original teachings of Christ, by way of the Bible. The result, as Joseph Smith experienced it in his own day, was a never-ending battle over whose interpretation of the Bible should be considered definitive. Mormonism, on the other hand, is based on the view that the only way to “reform” Christianity was to “restore” it through new revelation. Mormonism makes a bold set of claims, one requiring a suspension of immediate disbelief to even consider, but its position is that the Christianity that gave us the Crusades, the Inquisition and the enslavement of indigenous peoples cannot be reconciled with the teachings of Christ – but neither can it be recovered by debating the proper interpretation of Bible verses.
“There is simply no way around the Mormon claim that the other churches hold to a corrupted theology and have no true priesthood – and are not true churches.”
Dr. Mohler misses the point, probably because he lacks enough knowledge of Mormonism to properly digest the chunks he has pulled out of context. Mormonism speaks of the true church and priesthood of God as having been lost from the Earth, leaving men to wander to and fro. A better-informed Dr. Mohler would know – and hopefully dislose – the great respect Mormons have for the Reformation. Mormon leaders have repeatedly claimed that men like Luther, Calvin, Zwingli, Wesley, et al., were raised up for a purpose.
Without a generation and tradition of Bible study and individual choice, regarding what the Bible teaches, there could be no Restoration. Mormons are indebted to centuries of brave men and women who were willing to think for themselves, even at the risk of their lives. Mormons consider these men and women to have been great heroes. If Protestantism, with its endless debates, could not bring about a Restoration of the Gospel, the Church or the Priesthood – that doesn’t mean it didn’t have a divine purpose.
“Mormonism rejects historic Christianity as it makes it own central claim – to be the only true church, restored on earth in the latter days.”
Mormonism rejects the authority of Catholicism as well as the sufficiency of the Protestant Reformation. Something went wrong – back when apostles and revelation were replaced with bishops, councils and theological disputations. Catholicism says to follow the Pope. Protestantism rejects the Papacy but has little unity about much else.
Mormonism’s claim to be “the one true church of Jesus Christ” must be taken in context. It is not a Catholic call to return to the fold. Nor is it a Protestant boast that its theology is the most impervious to attack – as if Mormons were somehow smarter than everybody else. For Mormons, there was always only “one true church of Jesus Christ,” the Christian Church of the first century – a church run by apostles, who led that church by revelation, a church full of gifts of the spirit.
Mormons believe that church was lost – and they gleefully announce that it’s back. One can question such a claim. One can doubt or even reject it. But at the very least, one should understand the nature of the claim. Mormons have never accused anyone of being non-Christians. Their rejection of a “form of godliness” that denies (or lacks) the power thereof is not a judgment about people so much as a dissatisfaction with a path. As neither Catholicism nor Protestantism could provide a return of the Christianity Mormons read about in the Bible, they view their church as “the one true church of Jesus Christ” because they see it as having those things missing from both Catholicism and Protestantism.
“It is indeed a scandal that so many Christian churches and denominations allow priests, theologians, and bishops to deny the faith and still call themselves Christians – and even to remain in good standing in these churches. If these deny the faith and persist in their error, they are not Christians. Of course, the only way we know this is because we do have an objective standard by which to judge what is and is not Christianity, and that is the very “traditional Christian orthodoxy” that Mr. Card and Mormonism reject.”
I would again disagree with Dr. Mohler. If there is a standard which finds some Christians wanting – in terms of a gap between their modern doubts and the Christianity’s core principles – it does not hover around the proper understanding of the Trinity. It’s the lingering doubts over whether Jesus was divine, whether he atoned for the sins of the world, and of whether one has to believe in him to be saved. If we’re going to cast aspersions upon the Christianity of another person, let it be over something substantive and fundamental – not over how that person answers an essay question on the mystery of the Godhead.



report abuse
 

CrossWise

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:13 am


Mark stated: “The term “groveling in darkness” is referring to the fact that they were not being led by revelation as they had all pretty much claimed the canon to be closed and God was no longer speaking to man. This period is known as the DARK Ages, the Apostasy, or falling away. The Christian world was in darkness because the divine light of revelation was not present. This is what Brigham Young was referring to.”
Honestly Mark, that is the most pathetically ridiculous attempt at revisionism I think I may ever have witnessed! The “Dark Ages” existed from about 476 AD to approx. 1000 AD. Your 2nd President/Prophet, Brigham Young lived from 1801 to 1877. To anyone but the willfully blind, he is clearly speaking of his own opinion of Christendom in his own times!
The term “dark Ages” was coined to describe the deplorable ignorance and resultant suffering upon common humanity in those times due to the fact that following the fall of the Roman Empire, much of the Art & Literature of civilization was plundered, destroyed and lost to the Barbarians. What was rescued was generally kept in Monasteries and Churches. These literary sources of “illumination” (especially the Bible) were locked up in now dead languages such as Koine Greek, Hebrew, and Latin until Schools of learning could once again be established. As far as Christianity is concerned: It was not until men like Tyndale, Wycliffe, and Luther started translating the Bible into the common tongue that the spiritual “darkness” began to lift. The “revelation” never ceased to exist, it was yet present, though not commonly available. When that revelation was finally freed from those archaic languages and delivered to the common man, the “renaissance” occurred, and the Reformation began in earnest. “Apostasy”?… to be sure, there was some of that: But never entirely, nor finally. God always preserves His Word, and His Remnant. It was no “new” revelation which ignited the call for reform in the Church; but rather a now renewed acquaintance with the old. And it turned the “powers that be” on their heads.
YES my Mormon friend; the canon has long been closed, and no “new revelation” has been needed. We only need to know, understand and submit to it rather than reject it in favor of our own. And even if the canon were yet open; the “authoritative works” of Mormon Church could never withstand the Biblical test of what was acceptable to be received into it. (Deu 13:1-5;18:20-22; Isa 8:20; Jer 23:28) And neither could the character of Mormonism’s so-called “prophets and apostles” stand up to those already known in the Scriptures.
Sorry, “No Sale”



report abuse
 

CrossWise

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:08 am


If only Mitt Romney were more like Brigham Roberts…
“Brigham H. Roberts is revered in Mormon history as one of the Mormon Church’s greatest theologians and historians. His six-volume Comprehensive History of the Church is still one of the most respected works of Mormon history. Roberts was a General Authority, member of the Mormon Church’s First Council of the Seventy, a group which is second only to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. In 1898 he was elected to the U. S. House of Representatives, although he was never seated because he was a polygamist.”
Mr. Roberts my respect inasmuch as he, as a man of intellectual honesty first, who after examining the facts, came to the conclusion that the Book of Mormon was NOT of divine origin, and in fact a FRAUD
You can read his published conclusions for yourself in his work “A Book of Mormon Study”
Would to God more Mormons were as intellectually open & honest as he was!



report abuse
 

Joy Dawson

posted July 6, 2007 at 9:00 am


Why is this so difficult? If one believes in Jesus Christ and His gospel, then he is a Christian. The Bible is one history that teaches of our Lord; the Book of Mormon is another history (here in America) that teaches of our Lord and His dealings with another group of people.
All churches have differences in belief and ways of accomplishing worship and following our Master.
I’m not a Utah Mormon but I believe Romney would make a wonderful President. He has the moral fiber that this country needs.



report abuse
 

Nate

posted July 6, 2007 at 9:43 am


This debate will not advance until it is turned to the only absolute by which we can judge an “orthodoxy”.
Rome finds orthodoxy in the decisions of the church. The church is absolute.
Mormonism believes they are “orthodox” because they believe that they are returning to the true faith of Christ and the apostles. By what absolute do they believe this?
Protestants use the historic creeds and confessions as a tool to define orthodoxy. The key to protestant orthodoxy is that the historic creeds and confessions are submitted under the authority of Scripture. This is where Protestant orthodoxy and Roman orthodoxy differ. Protestants reject popes and priests unless they can be convinced by Scripture. They also would reject creeds and confessions unless convinced by Scripture.
Since in this debate it can not be agreed upon what is “orthodox” the question must turn to a debate of the absolute by which we can judge orthodoxy. Let the debate then turn to that absolute. Let the debaters define what Scripture has to say about salvation. Let us see if The Book of Mormon and Scripture can by reason be considered compatible. Let us see if Mormon doctrine can by reason be considered biblical. As a protestant christian I believe that orthodoxy must be judge by the standard of Scripture and that Mormonism is therefore not orthodox. It is easy for a person to call the historic creeds and confessions platonic. Let the debate turn to these particular questions. I propose the question of the doctrine of salvation as a place to start. If one or the other side by reason cannot be found to agree with Scripture then clearly they are not orthodox or Christian.



report abuse
 

TB

posted July 6, 2007 at 10:53 am


What we need is for God himself to come down and straighten this whole mess out. He could tell us what is right and who is wrong.I get the feeling though, that if he would do this, some would still reject his teachings as too radical a departure from what was traditional, orthodox and historical. Jesus and John the Baptist were killed for doing this. So was Joseph Smith.



report abuse
 

Joe M

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:15 am


LeGrand Richards knows about as much about traditional Christianity as the Dali Lama. And the only orthodox Christianity the Book of Mormon teaches is lifted wholesale from the KJV. Mormons were the ones to demonize traditinal Christianity, but now want to claim the label ‘Christian’ as they smugly assume restoration rights. And then play the victims. No sale indeed.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:19 am


Nate…excellent post.
I would encourage you to look in to the doctrine of salvation. What must be done in order to be saved? Faith alone? Faith and baptism? Christ was baptized to fulfill all righteousness despite not having a need to wash away any sins. Why was Christ baptized by John the Baptist and not just anyone? If John had the power to baptize unto reprentence, who today has such a power and where does one get it? From God? From going to school?
The Apostles performed baptisms for the dead (See 1 Cor. 15), who performs that today? Throughout the Bible, God has instructed men to construct temples to worship God, where are those temples today? The Savior established an organization with Prophets, Apostles, etc., where are the Prophets and Apostles today. If there was only supposed to be the original 12, then I ask why did Christ restore the group to 12 once again after Judas betrayed Him?
Who is man to say that God is forbidden from speaking to His children as He had done for thousands of years? Where in the Bible does it promote that revelation would seem to cease after thousands of years upon the death of the Apostles. If revelation did cease with teh end of the Bible, why do men follow the Creeds established by the Catholic Church hundreds of years after the Apostles as doctrine?
Where are the Priesthoods spoken of in the book of James? What did Paul mean regarding the restoration of ALL things? Who is the angel bringing the everlasting gospel? What did Isaiah mean when he prophesied of the truth speaking from the ground? Where is the temple on Mount Zion?
There are many questions that God may not have as yet revealed unto man, but to believe that the Bible is the end all, is well…actually sad. The “BIBLE” does not even contain all of the writings at that time…it wasn’t compiled until a few hundred years after the death of the Apsotles.
Since the Nicene Creed, man has struggled with understanding who God and Jesus Christ are. The various churches today do not exactly agree either. Yet…Christ taught that to obtain everlasting life we must KNOW God the Father and His Son.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:25 am


I wish there were people who actually read the BIBLE, you may learn a few things.
The easy thing about being an “Orthodox” Christian, is that if there is something in the BIBLE that doesn’t coicide with your teachings, one may just not pay any attention to it…or better say that one need not know but merely have faith.
Thank goodness great men like Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jospeh, Jacob, Isaiah, and JESUS himself (and I could keep going on) did not follow “orthodox” christianity. Had they just had faith alone…we wouldn’t be as blessed as we are today. They were men of action. Thank Goodness Christ in the Garden or prior to being nailed to the cross…didn’t simply say “You know…my works are not important, all is well as long as I beleive in the Father.”



report abuse
 

raptors fan

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:30 am


who do you guys think is better chris bosh or kevin garnett? lol



report abuse
 

Pops

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:52 am


A major clarification for Dr. Mohler — he somehow has the Book of Mormon completely wrong. I’m puzzled by that.
Another minor clarification for Dr. Mohler: Mormons don’t identify any particular organization or group of organizations as the “church of the devil”. The Book of Mormon teaches that there are two churches only — lower-case “c” — the church of the devil and the church of Christ. The church of the devil consists of all who follow Satan and fight the Lamb of God, regardless of to what organization they might profess allegiance. The church of the Lamb of God consists of all who follow Christ, again regardless of organizational alignment.
My perspective is that we Mormons haven’t “joined the fray” because we wish to be considered orthodox Christians. What we object to is the false notion that we don’t believe in Christ, because we do. We believe in the Jesus of Nazareth who is the Son of God and who atoned our sins. Think outside the Bible for a moment — there was a person who walked in Galilee, who lived the perfect life, who healed the sick and raised the dead, who lived a sinless life and provided the example we try to follow. We believe this with all our hearts and minds. We believe he was crucified and rose the third day, and today sits on the right hand of God the Father.
We celebrate and love our devout Christian neighbors, be they of what faith they may. We believe that there is no other thing that will heal our dying societies, nations, and world but sincere repentance and adoption of Christ as our God and Savior. If you wish to do so as a Baptist or a Methodist or a Lutheran or a Catholic or someone who is unaffiliated with any organized religion, God will bless you. He will hear your prayers, heal your soul, and bless your life.
If you wish to gain a better understanding of the mission of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, a good start might be the essay by Bill Kilpatrick above (3:43 am — get some rest, man!). You might also take a look at http://www.lds.org. If that’s too much for you, or you’re not interested, please follow Jesus of Nazareth. Read his words in the Bible, take them to heart, make them a part of your life. He wil bless you as you do.



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:55 am


A reason why I worry for the state of the souls of Mormon’s:
1) Stuart said, “Christ taught that to obtain everlasting life we must KNOW God
the Father and His Son.”
With this I agree. If a person must know who Christ is in order to be saved. As
has been said many times in this debate, if a person trusts and believes in and
obeys a Christ who is Lemon Iced Tea Snapple, that person is not saved for he believes in, and trusts, and obeys a false Jesus. It is not just *any* Jesus who saves, (the “Lemon Iced Tea Snapple Jesus” cannot save) but our faith must be in a very specific Jesus. But which one?
2) Paul had a very specific Jesus in mind when he said the following:
“But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.” 2 Corinthians 11:3-4
“But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so
say I now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.” Galatians 1:8-9
The Lord Himself said,
“I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.” John 8:24
This goes to confirm that it indeed matters greatly who we believe Jesus to be iin order to be saved. We must believe in the Jesus that Bible proclaims, the specific Jesus that Paul preached. Those who believe in a “different Jesus” do it at their own peril.
3) If we are honest we will admit that the Jesus Paul preached varies greatly with the Jesus Mormonism preaches. Some major differences are that the Jesus Paul
preached is:
1) The Second Person of the Triune God
2) The one true God with no god formed before Him and no god formed after Him, from everlasting to everlasting He is God
3) The Creator of all things whether visible or invisible including Lucifer and
the rest of the angels as Nehemiah 9:6 and Psalm 148:2,5 so clearly states:
“Thou, even thou, art LORD alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens,
with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee.” Nehemiah 9:6
“Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts… Let them praise
the name of the LORD: for he commanded, and they were created.” Psalm 148:2,5
Meanwhile, Mormons believe in a Jesus that is “different” in at least these 3 crucial regards. The fact is that there is the Jesus that the Bible proclaims (the One who is Creator of Lucifer) and the Jesus that Mormonism proclaims (the one who is brother of Lucifer). With that said,
4) Mormons believe in a “different Jesus”. This is why I, and Christianity at large, worry for the state of Mormon’s souls. According to the Bible those who believe in a different Jesus are “accursed” and will “die in their sins”. Therefore I implore all Mormons on here to repent and trust the Jesus of the Bible! The Jesus proclaimed by The Church of the Brother of the Devil of Latter-Day Saints is a “different Jesus” that cannot save. The Jesus proclaimed in the Bible, preached by Paul, the Jesus who is Creator of all things including Lucifer, is the only One who can save and pardon sin. Repent and believe in Him for the full forgiveness of your sins. His death on the cross was sufficient to pay for all your sins once and for all! Otherwise, if you repent not, you will “die in your sins” as the Lord Himself said.
Thank you.



report abuse
 

Paul

posted July 6, 2007 at 12:01 pm


Dr. Mohler is correct in arguing that Mormonism is incompatible with traditional Christian orthodoxy. He speaks to the issue from the perspective of a theologian. The early creeds that Dr. Mohler refers to are commonly used as the benchmark for orthodoxy, so orthodoxy is a kind of theological shorthand to refer to conformance with these historic statements of faith. People may not like this, but that is how it is in theological discussion.
Mormonism may meet some definition of “Christian”. Mormonism may even be true. But “historical Christian orthodox” it is not. Not even Mr. Card contends this.



report abuse
 

Matthew S. Jacobs

posted July 6, 2007 at 12:34 pm


I think one very large question is being glossed over: do Mormons believe that Jesus is God? Not just the Son of God, or the Saviour, or Lord, but God Himself?
In the Scriptures, Jesus clearly identifies Himself as God (“I and the Father are One”; “I am”; “I am the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end”; John’s gospel saying that the Word (Jesus) was God; Jewish culture’s understanding of being the “Son” of God, making Himself equal with God).
This is not a creed, this is not an orthodoxy – these are Jesus’ words about Himself. If Mormons answer this question in the negative (which they do), then the debate is over. If they answer it in the affirmative, then the debate can continue regarding other issues.
Letting Jesus set the starting question of this “test” of Christianity might be a good idea.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 12:44 pm


AC well said.
First. Where is it in the Bible that Paul teaches that Christ is the second of three beings that make up one being (etc. etc.)? Where is the Trinity even mentioned in the Bible? Is it before or after the Apsotles touch the hands, feet and side of the Resurrected Savior? Also, seems weird that Christ, being a memebr of the Holy trinity of orthosox chrisitianity, ate fish with them. What a sight to see a material fish be eaten by a spirit. So is the spiritual Jesus coming down during the Second Coming or is Christ going to separate from the 3 and take on flesh again?
Second. So are we children of Christ or of God the Father. If God the Father, wouldn’t we be brothers and sisters of Christ, being that Christ is the SON of GOD, at least that’s what the Bible says. Or is there no difference between Christ and God (yes I know the Trinity tells you that), if so, I can understand why people have a problem following Christ. Some may think of Christ as a wacko, due to his praying to himself and speaking of himself as two different people. Sadly, one should rememeber the “Christians” who were murdered and forced to leave their homes during the time of the Nicene Creed because they continued to dispute the Trinity, claiming that the Apostles taught that there were three separate beings in the Godhood: the Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
Third. Can you explain Revelations 1:6?
Fourth. Your second point is the same one that I discussed earlier, maybe on the Bio comment page. That scripture could be used by any religion. However, tell me what biblical doctrines, that doesn’t include the Pagan emperor’s Trinity doctrine, the Mormons do not seem to follow. In response, I could offer you a few as well?



report abuse
 

Rhonda

posted July 6, 2007 at 12:52 pm


My husband is of the Mormons faith..which is a >christian faith. I myself am a Indepentent Pentecostal,which mean’s i believe in 1 God and very expressive worship ,rather outloud or soft…but very expressive..as the Spirit come’s upon me.I just feel some the dress codes like not wearings pants,> or watching a movie or tv are mind of men wanting control. Nothing in God’s word to back it up…expect in the old Jewish law 1000s of yrs. ago…far as the dress code. I feel alot of my husband’s beliefs are beautiful,and he feel’s the same about my beliefs…for both of us…as each church are serving God in love. Godd ideal don’t you think?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:05 pm


Matthew: I had a longer reply but the interenet went down. So I will only say three points.
1. Jesus is a God that is equal in Power and Purpose with the Fatehr (although again still a Son)..that is why people dont like Mormons because we beleive in more than one god. However, the Bible teaches that there are more than one: Psalm 82:6 and John 10:34. Also, look up the Hebrew translation of the first couple of words in Genesis.
2. Jesus is Jehovah of the OT…the Great I Am. Since the fall of Adam, Christ is the advocate between God and mankind, that is why it was Christ who was to perform the GREATEST of all SACRIFICES! Jehovah has authority to speak on the Father’s behalf because the Father gave him such authority, such a concept should not be difficult. Look at Corporate America, Families, etc.
3. The scripture that “the Father and I are One”…are they one in being or one in purpose. Well don’t take my word for it, but you may want to lok to the Bible where in the same chapter I beleive, Christ mentions that the Apostles, and I think all mankind, can become One with Christ as Christ is One with the Father. It does not seem that He is talking about our being, but if you think after death and the resurrection we became one giant orb with appendages, etc. go ahead. I personally think that I will resurrect, thanks to the Savior’s sacrifice, in the same way that Chirst did with a perfect physical body that could walk, talk, eat and be touched by other physical bodies.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:06 pm


It is amusing that the Mormon beliefs match best what Jesus said. I guess some would favor Paul over Jesus! I side with the words of Jesus first and foremost.
Here is what Jesus said to Mary Magdalene after being resurrected:
John 20:17
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
Notice closely. “Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father”. Christ’s could not have his physical body defiled, because his physical body had yet to be in God’s physical presence. If God the Father was not tied to the physical world, then why did Christ have to make sure his body was not defiled?
Also, notice Christ said after the occurrence of the Resurrection and to the first witness of his resurrection, he clearly stated his and our relationship with God. He tied these words to the hallmarks of Christianity and commanded Mary Magdalene to relay these precise words:
but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
Those who deny what Jesus explicitly taught are not only arguing with Mormons but with Jesus himself! Jesus’ command to witness of him was to say that “He ascended to his Father and our Father” and to “His God and my God”. Sorry guys, the made of doctrine of Trinity is contrary to what Jesus taught!



report abuse
 

Paul

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:08 pm


Dr. Mohler is correct in arguing that Mormonism is incompatible with traditional Christian orthodoxy. He speaks to the issue from the perspective of a theologian. The early creeds that Dr. Mohler refers to are commonly used as the benchmark for orthodoxy, so orthodoxy is a kind of theological shorthand to refer to conformance with these historic statements of faith. People may not like this, but that is how it is in theological discussion.
Mormonism may meet some definition of “Christian”. Mormonism may even be true. But “historical Christian orthodox” it is not. Not even Mr. Card contends this.



report abuse
 

Pops

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:10 pm


Matthew Jacobs asks, “Do Mormons believe that Jesus is God?”, and then answers by asserting “If Mormons answer this question in the negative (which they do)…” — oops! Mormons answer it in the affirmative: we believe in God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. Christ is Jehovah the Mighty God, Creator of the heavens and the earth and all things that in them are.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:11 pm


Very true Paul…the true debate is whether “historical Christian orthodox” is even Christian according to the BIBLE and JESUS.



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:12 pm


Stuart,
I will consider and attempt to answer your questions and pose some of my own later on tonight.
Looking forward to our exchange,
AC



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:15 pm


OK..



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:20 pm


I would like the critics to answer about the nature of Jesus only from the words of Jesus when he was upon the Earth and see what they come up with.
When you do this then the question becomes is Orthodox Christianity Christian?



report abuse
 

Athol

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:30 pm


One of the Mormons who posted a comment above suggested that we go to the LDS website to find out what Mormons really believe. That seemed like a good idea, so I did it. Sure enough, most of the statements I found there seem to support the idea that Mormonism is all about Jesus Christ and his atoning sacrifice for our sins, etcetera. That came as no surprise, given the church’s publicity campaign over the last five years or so, designed to convey the idea that it is “Christian.”
But this was not my first visit to the LDS site. I went there way back before their big “we’re just Christians” campaign began, and back then I read a whole different story, which included the idea that God was once a human being just like us, created by another god before him, and we will all become gods like him if we do certain things correctly. Back then, the language was more clear: the word “gods” was actually used to describe what good Mormons will be one day. Now I see they’ve changed it to read, “we can be like him,” but the meaning remains the same.
Given the fact that these ideas directly contradict several core teachings of the New Testament, and given the LDS desire to portray itself as “Christian” these days, I was not surprised that this doctrine is much harder to find on the site than it used to be. But it’s still there for you to read for yourself if you persist. The link is way too long to post here, so here’s how to drill down to it:
Go to http://www.lds.com
Click on “General Library”
Click on “Gospel Topics”
Click on “K”
Click on “Kingdom of Glory”
Click on “Additional Information”
Click on “Additional Online Materials”
Whew. If your clicker isn’t worn out yet, now click on “‘Eternal Life,’ Gospel Fundamentals, Chapter 36″
OR…you can just read the excerpts below, direct quotes I copied and pasted here from the LDS site a few minutes ago, which clearly demonstrate how incompatible Mormonism is with the teachings of the New Testament:
“Our Father in Heaven knows it is possible for all of us to live the gospel and receive eternal life. Since we are His children, we have the power to become like Him….
“In order to become like our Father in Heaven we must also receive ordinances given in the temple, known as the endowment. We need to be sealed there so we will be together with our families for eternity. We should then search for names and information concerning our dead relatives and give what we find to the Church, in order to have the necessary ordinances done for them in the temple….
“If we have faith in Jesus Christ and try to obey all His commandments, we will receive eternal life and become like our Father in Heaven. Becoming like our Father in Heaven is like climbing a ladder. We must start at the bottom and climb each step until we reach the top. The Prophet Joseph Smith said that if we want to become like our Father in Heaven we must learn how He feels, thinks, and acts. When we understand these things about Him, we can then learn all other things about Him, until we know how to become as He is.
[A pause to onsider what we just read. Becoming "as He is" includes knowing how God "feels, thinks and acts," and includes learning "all other things about Him." This, in spite of the fact that the Bible makes it clear God and God alone is without a beginning (eternal), and all-powerful and all-knowing. Yet we're going to know all things about Him, including how He thinks and acts? And this is supposed to be a Christian religion? That's just not possible. On the the direct quote...]
“It will help us to remember that our Father in Heaven was once a man who lived on an earth, the same as we do.
[Read that again, carefully. They're not saying JESUS was once a man. They're saying the FATHER was once a man! How can anyone who believes this possibly claim the same religion as the New Testament teaches?]
“He became our Father in Heaven by overcoming problems, just as we have to do on this earth. However, the Prophet Joseph Smith said we will not learn everything we need to learn while in this world. It will take us a long time after we complete this life to know all the things we need to know in order to become like our Father in Heaven.
“When we do learn to keep all of our Father in Heaven’s commandments, think how happy we will be as we return to Him and He tells us He is happy with the life we lived and we will become like Him and live with Him forever.”
Me again…. Whatever Mormonism is, it is not what the word “Christian” meant in Acts 26:28-29 where Paul called it “what I am,” or what the word meant in 1 Peter 4:16, when Peter used it. Nothing Peter or Paul wrote agrees with the teachings quoted above. On the contrary, as good Jews they would have been appalled at the very suggestion that a mere creature could ever become what the one and only Creator is.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:39 pm


Athol…thaks for going to the website and reading the various quotes you cited.
I think next you should read the BIBLE and you will see that the Mormon beliefs you are aghast with are actually the same teachings of the Bible.
Just to make it short…go to:
Psalms 82:6
John 10:34 (on this one read the few verses before and after for context then ask yourself who is more like the jews and who is more like Christ in that scripture?)



report abuse
 

David Chiu

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:43 pm


I once encountered an elderly fellow in Taipei, Taiwan — he asked this question of me (an ordained ministered of the Lord Jesus Christ):
“How can you claim that ‘God so loved the world’ when you deny everlasting life to those who fail to ‘believeth in Him’”.
He really thought it was a telling point that there seemed to be a contradiction between universal love and conditional salvation!!
God really does love all of us perfectly, and no matter when or where we may have been born, He will grant us a full and fair opportunity to earn salvation as defined by the Lord in John 3:15.
Not matter how much we do, it is ultimately grace that saves — I thank God that He invites all.
Some may doubt God’s omnipotence, thinking that grace will not cover those who (as Mormons) accept Jesus as their personal Savior, the promised Messiah, and Lord.
I’m thankful to trust that He is not so limited.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 1:56 pm


Which unique Mormons belief invalidates that Christ is the only begotten Son of God?
crickets….
crickets….
The answer is none!
Also, if you look at the Mormon hymns that vast majority since our inception worhips Jesus! We have always worshipped him!



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 6, 2007 at 3:36 pm


Bill Kilpatrick,
I have a sincere response and question for you. I thought you had a thoughtful response.
You wrote, “If having the right model of the Godhead was so important, one wonders why Christ spent so little time trying to define it for his disciples.”
Respectfully, I think you’re missing something here because it seems to me at the most crucial time, Christ was doing just that. The Gospel according to John gives us the best portrait of Jesus in relation to the other members of the Godhead, I think. I thought of this because I am reading John and just finished chapter 17 myself. In John, he makes many statments about himself, who he is. But, in chapter 12, it seems, that he begins to talk in earnest of this relationship within the Godhead. When we get to his discourse in the upper room, his words and actions display this relationship extraordinarily. John 15 comes to mind in relation to the Father. John 14 and 16 in relation to the Holy Spirit. It seems to culminate with Jesus’ prayer in chapter 17. I call this the most cruicial time because it was done during the hours leading up to his betrayal and arrest. It seems that Christ spent a great deal of time defining the Godhead for his disciples.
I think a large part of our problem is that we tend to think ontologically first. We wonder about the essence of this mystery of the Trinity (supposing that Christ is defining the Godhead according to a trinitarian model). I listened to a sermon by a guy named Don Carson once about John 17, and he said that Jesus intention in chapter 17 is more practical. His intent is not necessarily for us to understand how he and the Father are one. Rather, the love that they have for one another (the intra-trinitarian love, as he called it) was the major point. The Father loves the Son, the Son loves the Father. The apostle Paul uses trinitarian models in his greetings, as do the other apostles in the NT. When I think about this, I suppose I will nto be able to understand ontologically how this is, only that it is biblical that God is one and yet exists as Father, Son, and Spirit, all of whom are eternally existent.
Yes, the triune nature of God is incomprehensible. But we know that God is incomprehensible. His depth of riches and mercy and wisdom are too great. No one has known his mind. No one can council him. No one can give him anything that might merit repayment. Because all things are created by him, through him, for him, and to him. (Romans 11:32-36)
I don’t know if I would say that Jesus first and foremost came to preach repentence. I think John the Baptist certainly did in order to prepare the way for Christ. I think his primary message was to call men to faith in him. I think his primary work was to demonstrate God’s righteousness (i.e. live perfectly according to God’s law) that he might be both just and the justifier of all who would have faith.
Elsewhere, he says that he came to seek and to save the lost, he came for judgement that the blind might see and those who see would be blind, to save sinners, to be lifted up, to testify to the truth, to serve, and to give life abundantly.
My question comes from this next point. You wrote, “The Book of Mormon uses the term, ‘Church of the Devil,’ not to describe all churches – or even of one particular denomination – but of a church compromised by its attempt to fit in with the social and political world around it.” If this is the case, then Christianity became corrupted because it mingled with and mixed with pagan beliefs and other falsehoods. I could see this happening as Christianity did become the official religion of Rome and no longer was something one would be persecuted for. Here’s my question: if Mormonism is the recovery of that which was lost, is it not also in danger of such corruption? Has it not already been corrupted?
I certainly have a very limited knowledge of Mormonism and its history, but from reading the posts, some have claimed that Mormon tenets or doctrines (or the way they are stated) has changed over the years. The way it sounds, it seems they have become more closely aligned (in terminology at least) with other Christian beliefs. Is this the case?
Also, if the problem with early Christianity was that it became too involved with the social and political world around it, wouldn’t it be better if Mormons did not seek to be identified with Christianity as we know it? I understand that Mormons might want the name, but I would think they would claim it only as their own. Also, the involvement of Mormons in the U.S. political environment seems to indicate that this is happening.
Sincerely,
William Brown



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 6, 2007 at 3:49 pm


I neglected to write it in the paragraph about Christ’s primary work, though I was thinking it. I also think that his primary work was not simply the demonstration of God’s righteousness but also to die in order to pay the debt of sinners and to rise again, conquering death. In other words, to fulfill the law and conquer sin and death.



report abuse
 

Paul

posted July 6, 2007 at 3:54 pm


Whether orthodox Christianity is faithful to the Biblical witness to Christ is an interesting debate, but it is not the one that Dr. Mohler and Mr. Card are having. Rather, the issue is whether Mormonism falls within the bounds of traditional orthodox Christianity. The answer is clearly, “No”. From that starting point, there are many directions that the polemic can go, and I think that polemic can be good an healthy in the pursuit of truth. However, let us be clearheaded enough to admit that Mormonism diverges significantly from orthodox Christianity.
Those who believe the truth of either position certainly cherish that truth and are willing to argue–and perhaps suffer–for it; don’t minimize the importance of faith by pretending that we are all part of one big happy family.



report abuse
 

alan m rogers

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:01 pm


I’d say the whole debate is moot; it’s a matter of faith. In the end, God is going to decide who is/was Christian and who isn’t/wasn’t. Until then, all anyone can do, really, is think things through and do their best to follow Christ and his teachings – whatever they believe those to be.
Regardless of the Christianity of Mormonism or the alleged apostasy of either ‘traditional orthodox Christianity’ or of Mormonism, everyone I’ve read here seems to agree on two things:
1) God is not a limited being (however He may be defined by us).
2) Belief in Jesus (whatever the details of that belief may be) is central.
Past those points, everything is just the details. If you go to any congregation of Jesus-believing people (Mormon, Protestant, Orthodox, Catholic, what-have-you), and asked each person there about their ontological beliefs in Jesus were, you would get a different answer.
I believe the substance of this debate is all a matter of faith, and I believe that questions concerning matters of faith and belief aren’t going to be answered – as in, we aren’t going to know, if anyone, is right or wrong – until the end of days.
Until then, I choose to respect the Mormon faith and hold to my own faith, because I believe that all who seek God will find Him. I don’t think that verse is open to interpretation. I believe I have sought him and am in the process of finding him. I also believe the same of everyone who has posted here.
I also believe it’s not our place to decide who is Christian and who isn’t. It’s our place to love our neighbor and – through that love – trust that they are seeking God as best they can when they tell us that is what they are doing.
But I also hold that this kind of dialogue is one of the best ways to explore the nature of faith and of belief. I think its an awesome thing how civil this has stayed and how well-spoken everyone has been. I’m glad I found this thread.
/alan



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:03 pm


No, wait a second. Whether Orthodox Christianity is actually following the words and teachings which came directly from Jesus (not second hand) is very relevant to the debate, because we need to first define what is Christian as Christ himself taught it.
From there we should compare Orthodox beliefs which some areas against this definition falters.
Then we can compare Mormon beliefs to this definition as well which seems to do pretty well.
If the words and teachings of Jesus are off the table then I think this discussion is pointless.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:04 pm


The Holy Bible is in God’s hands – what goes in or stays out is in His hands.
Jesus claims God-hood in the gospels.
Since that time, everyone has had to ask themselves “who do you think Christ is”
Christianity is based on faith, one thing to have faith in is that Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit are one.
Mormons don’t believe this, therefore they are not Christian, or Christ followers.
What Mormonism presents is nothing new concerning the trinity, and just because other people were trying to define Christ’s nature years ago does not mean they were Christian. Islam states Christ was a prophet, Buddhists say Christ is an enlightened one. More important is to listen to who Christ says He is.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:08 pm


Untrue statement.
Orthodox Christians believe that Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit are one “substance”.
Non-creedal Mormons, Christians if you will, believe that Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit are one “in purpose”.



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 6, 2007 at 4:18 pm


Honest question…
In order to distinguish the historical biblical Jesus from the Mormon Jesus, maybe we can from now on, refer to him as “The Brother of Lucifer” as opposed to the biblical Jesus who is “The Creator of Lucifer and all things”. So this is my question, would it be fair to call the Mormon church, “The Church of the Brother of the Devil of Latter-day Saints”?



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:02 pm


Question for the Mormons…
Imagine if a man starts a “new” religion based off Mormonism. He asserts than an angel visited him and told him that Joseph Smith’s true revelation was lost and he will restore it. The restoration is as follows:
-Jesus Christ is the Second Person of the Trinity.
-Man cannot become gods.
-The Father was never a man.
-Christ is not the brother of the Lucifer but rather His Creator.
-Disregard the false books put forth by the apostate LDS church.
-The lost message given through Joseph Smith for the people was “Read your Bible and pray.”
Would it be OK if the followers of this “new” religion promoted themselves as Mormons? They believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God and they even believe in Joseph Smith. Are they Mormons?



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:10 pm


Alan, a couple of posts up, states that the whole debate is moot because this is a matter of “faith.” The post goes on to describe a post-modern concept of faith – whatever is faith for you is your truth. This whole debate is like trying to make red become blue and blue become red. Each color is distinct. Mormon theology and traditional orthodox Christianity are distinct. God is defined in distinct ways in each theological framework. The same is true for Jesus.
Jesus told us clearly why he came, “…for this this I came into the world, to testify to the truth.” John 18:37 “What is truth?” was Pilate’s classic response. That is question for us today. Pick your truth. I’ll go with traditional orthodox Christianity – and I have read “The Book of Mormon,” “The Doctrine and Covenants,” and “The Pearl of Great Price.” I’ve visited a Mormon temple and know about Mormon underwear. I believe in the truth that Jesus came to teach which in broad terms has been systematized in the creeds of the church. (Both Mormons and traditional Christians systematize basic beliefs – we would drown in the details if we didn’t.)
Choose your system, state your beliefs, but don’t try to say that all beliefs are true. Stand up and be proud to be a traditional Christian or a Mormon or a Hindu or whatever, just don’t give me that post-modern “can’t we all just get along” whishy-washy-ness.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:20 pm


Mormons look at the scriptures and tend to side with events and the “concrete” as possible interpretation of scripture. When Jesus says to Mary “My God and Your God” and when Stephen sees God the Father and Jesus standing next to each other, Mormons go for the concrete as possible explaination.
Orthodox Christians look at the scriptures and try to unify them through abstraction. Anyting that may not fit their interpretation becomes symbolic, abstract, or a mystery.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:23 pm


Yes. If they had some believed in the Book of Mormon. I would say they would be misguided Mormons nonetheless.
Question for the Mormons…
“Imagine if a man starts a “new” religion based off Mormonism. He asserts than an angel visited him and told him that Joseph Smith’s true revelation was lost and he will restore it. The restoration is as follows:
-Jesus Christ is the Second Person of the Trinity.
-Man cannot become gods.
-The Father was never a man.
-Christ is not the brother of the Lucifer but rather His Creator.
-Disregard the false books put forth by the apostate LDS church.
-The lost message given through Joseph Smith for the people was “Read your Bible and pray.”
Would it be OK if the followers of this “new” religion promoted themselves as Mormons? They believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God and they even believe in Joseph Smith. Are they Mormons?”



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:26 pm


Dear AC,
From your comments you seem to be a devoted Christian. Let me ask you an honest question in response to your honest questions. Would you feel it fair for someone to characterize Jesus as “the mastermind of all evil”? It seems that you believe that Jesus created Satan. Fair enough. Many would take it further, and say this makes Him the mastermind of all evil. And [i]very technically[/i] (if I am not missing anything) they’d be right. He doesn’t commit the evil himself, per se, but He is the one who rules over all evil-doers, and lets them do their work, and even created them to do it (in your belief-system, as far as I understand it). And yet, “the mastermind of all evil” is not an appropriate title. It is inflamatory. It ignores the context of the doctrine it is based on. It promotes aspects of Christ’s works (creating Satan) in a way that is confusing, or could be misconstrued.
Similarly, characterizing Jesus as “the brother of Lucifer” is inflammatory, takes the doctrine out of the context that (in Mormon doctrine) all are children of God and existed before this life, and can be misconstrued.
Furthermore, I think it is wrong to say that Mormon’s believe in a different Jesus. They might believe wrong things according to you, but they certainly strive to worship the Jesus of Nazareth who died for the sins of mankind and was resurrected the third day. To continue to state otherwise is disingenuous.
Best wishes,
P. Nielsen



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:30 pm


Wait let me get this clear. You are telling me that if a “prophet” starts a new religion that says:
-BoM is false, as is Pearl of Great Price, Doctrines and Covenants etc.
-Jesus Christ is the Second Person of the Trinity
-The Father was never a man
-Historical Traditional Orthodox Christianity is correct
-And he says that the true revelation given to Joseph Smith was: Look to Christ, read your Bible and pray.
Are you saying that those who follow the new revelation and new restoration by this prophet would still be considered Mormons?
Very interesting.



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:44 pm


Tom (at 5:10), only the first paragraph and a half or so are intended for you.
You referenced Alan’s post. I know where you’re coming from with the post-modern rendering of Alan’s post, but it was not perfectly post-modern the way you describe it. What I mean is that he doesn’t say what is true is whatever is true for anyone person. He admits that what some believe is true may very well be false. He just claims that we don’t have an objective standard by which to discern what is perfectly right. He does think anyone who seeks will eventually find, but he also admits that at the end, some will probably be wrong and some will be right. In any case, just want to point out that you ought to be a little more fair.
In the end, I agree with you that we do have an objective standard by which to judge these things. We can know what is true and what is not. That objective reality is Jesus Christ. Is it a surprise to some that I didn’t say the Bible? I think the Bible is very much a part of that objective standard because it bears witness to Christ. In the end, we trust the Bible because Jesus essentially endorsed the scripture (albeit, some might find this a self-defeating argument since this endorsement is found in the Bible itself).
Anyway, many people are enamored with identifying following Jesus teaching as the most important thing. But Jesus did not only teach, he did that which we could not do. This is what really separates true belief in Christ from other so-called followers, I think. One says simply follow his teaching. The other belief rests on faith. I don’t mean just an ambiguous faith or belief. I mean faith that Christ did all that we could not do for us. He lived a life that we cannot live. He paid a debt we could not pay except through eternal condemnation. He conquered an enemy (death) that we were held captive by. It’s the difference between hoping in another and hoping in oneself.
Ultimately, true Christ followers will do their best to follow Christ’s teaching, amidst many and varied failures, because he is God is constantly conforming them to His image. The difference is in the hope and where it lies. Is it in one’s own efforts to follow the teachings of Jesus or in Jesus and what he did?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:45 pm


Sorry i was away at lunch and missed so much.
First, AC…I was waiting until this evening but here you go. The answer to your question is NO…and why…because it goes contrary to the teachings of the BIBLE. I could go on…but there is no need to. The BIBLE does not teach the “One is substance,” never has and despite orthodox chrisitianity never will!
Second. If you want to refer to the “Mormon Christ” in such a way then I will respond to you as the “Brother of the Devil, formerly known as AC.” I may even give you a symbol in case you want to simply go by such a thing.
Where in the BIBLE does it say that Christ created Lucifer? Did Christ create you? If so, shouldn’t he be our Father? Seriously, has no one ever had a family member that turned against the principles of their family. Remember people, Job and the book of revelations teaches us that there was a war in heaven.
Third. If the teachings of Jopseph Smith are to be thrown away, then you should do the same with a majority of the BIBLE, because the teachings of Joseph Smith are consistent with Biblical teachings.
Fourth. Not once has anyone cited any scripture to show any truth to the Trinity doctrine. Maybe someone could use Christ’s baptism…oh wait, Jesus must have been throwing his voice to have the voice of the Father seem to come from heaven while Christ stood in the river with John. Or maybe the crucification…oh wait, Christ was talking to Himself again when he was commending His Spirit to the Father or asking forgiveness for the Romans who knew not what they were doing. Or, as has been mentioned earlier, use the appearance of Christ to any of His diciples after the ressurection. Oh wait, Christ told Mary Mag. that He had not yet ascended to the Father, or to the disciples when He said He goes to prepare a place for them in His Father’s many mansions.
Any response, brother of Lucifer, formerly known as AC?



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:45 pm


nowandlater,
You asked: “Would it be OK if followers of this “new” religion promoted themselves as Mormons?” Well, whether or not it is OK, it happens often!
The answer, I think, lies in whether “Mormon” refers to a specific denomination (like “Baptist”) or to a broad belief system (like “Evangelical Christianity” or “Buddhism”). Most Mormons use the word ‘Mormon’ in the first way (as a denomination), and use ‘Mormonism’ to refer to the belief system.
In the example you gave I personally would be comfortable if they called themselves an offshoot of Mormonism, as I would be comfortable with any of you calling us “unorthodox Christians”.
————-
William Brown,
I hope Bill answers your questions (his original post was great) but in the meantime I’ll also take a stab.
You asked: “I certainly have a very limited knowledge of Mormonism and its history, but from reading the posts, some have claimed that Mormon tenets or doctrines (or the way they are stated) has changed over the years. The way it sounds, it seems they have become more closely aligned (in terminology at least) with other Christian beliefs. Is this the case?”
Mormon doctrines can change, as we believe in continuing revelation. We believe God continues to instruct us and teach us new things. However, I would warn you not to take what people claim here too seriously without consulting with someone of the faith to clarify (as you did here!). I think that nowadays we do build bridges more often than was sometimes done in the early days of the church, and some have interpreted this as us more closely aligning our beliefs with others. But, in reality, our core doctrines have not changed all that much; it is just that we are more clear now about them (I think) and less prone to say things that eventually lead to a fight. We are not as quick to point out that works are a part (necessary, but not sufficient) in the salvation process because we have learned (through sad experience) that this only brings argument. Instead we emphasize that we believe it is through Christ’s grace that we are saved (because that seems to get lost in the arguing). But we still believe Christ expects us to work as hard as we can (even if it is meager) and repent when we don’t.
And as for politics, our church doesn’t run countries. But its members are free (and encouraged) to be active in political matters.
Hope this helps,
P. Nielsen



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:49 pm


someone saying they are God means one thing if they are saying it to a Hindu, another thing if they are saying it to a Buddhist, and yet another thing if they are saying it to a Jew.
We need to keep the Judeo concept of God in mind when interpreting what Jesus claimed about His nature, substance, purpose, mission, etc.
and this interpretation needs to be consistent with the First Commandment – there is one God.
If Mormon’s or others don’t accept the trinity, then Jesus is at best a demi-god and at worst mere human. This doesn’t fit with how God defines Himself.
P.Nielsen: Satan is anti-creation, anti-love, anti-truth, anti-Love. Yes God created him, as God created all things, but to say God is the mastermind of evil would be to say that God is divided against Himself.
Anyway the point AC was making is that if Jesus is not God, yet He is more powerful than a human, somewhere around as powerful as an angel, well then it would be sort of analogous to perceive Him as being like a brother of Satan who likewise is created, is more powerful than a human etc.etc. It was a joke first, and an interesting thought second.



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:49 pm


Dear AC,
No, because as I use the word, “Mormon” is the short-hand name of a specific denomination, like “Baptist”. But I wouldn’t have any problem with them claiming to have Mormon roots, or be an offshoot of Mormonism.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:51 pm


Wonderful post P. Nielsen.
Want anotehr reason why we promote only the core Christian values taught in the BIBLE…because Mormons were tired of having a so-called Christian nation persecute them, steal their property, and murder their leaders.
Remember the Prophets of the BIBLE did not always preach openly, neither did the Apostles…why.. because people persecuted them!



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:57 pm


Jason…Mormons do not believe that Jesus is a demi-god.
First. There is only One true god and who is that….Our Father for He is who mankind is to worship.
Because you like analogies, let me give you one that is pretty easy to understand. Fatherhood. I have a father. He is the father of all my brothers as well. My brother has kids and he is their father. My brother becoming a father does not diminsh his role as a son.
Our Heavenly Father is a God. We are his children and as such, we can, as stated in the BIBLE, become like HIM and become Gods too. However, that never changes that the Father will always be our ONE and ONLY God.
Second. Can anyone explain why Christ refers to the Father as a spearate being if the Trinity is true?? AC you willing to take it on.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 5:59 pm


Wait you have added things and have changed the apples to apples dynamic.
….
Back to the real world for a second.
Mormons emphatically believe the Bible is true! Translation of it could be an issue and it is an absolute essential requirement that Holy Spirit is used to interpret it all times, because various interpretations are still possible when using only the reasoning of man.
Mormons view is that inspiration and revelation from God is always greater than just the philosopy Sola Scriptorium alone. Jesus said that the Holy Ghost will leads us to all truth we take that literally and we hold that as the highest standard. It should however conform, match and makes sense in relationship to what God has revealed, but ultimately we do suscribe that living revelations which eminates from Jesus Christs to guide us.
Bottomline, we put Jesus through the power of the Holy Ghost at the head of our revelation to help us interpret the Bible, and all of other scriptures.



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:02 pm


One last post and then I am out of here for a while.
Jason: In the Bible Jesus said, “My Father is greater than I.” Does that make Christ any less of a God? Not according to Mormon thought.
—————
Dr. Mohler, when you say “Are Mormons ‘Christians’ as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy?” you are using the word Christian in two different ways. Applying the second use of ‘Christian’ above, would you say we are unorthodox Christians, or non-Christians?
If the first, I don’t have any arguments with what you said (except perhaps your take on the Book of Mormon, and [perhaps unintentionally implying] we don’t worship Christ). But if the second, please answer the following questions:
What makes us non-Christian versus unorthodox?
Do these issues tie into salvation? In other words, do you believe Mormons will be damned for their (according to you) false beliefs about Christ if they don’t change them before they die?
Do you recognize that Mormons do claim (and sincerely strive, for the most part) to follow Jesus of Nazareth, even if they have (supposedly) incorrect beliefs?
What are the minimums of being a Christian, whether orthodox or not?
Are you claiming authority to speak for all orthodox Christians when you classify us as non-Christian “according to orthodox Christianity”?
Would all orthodox Christians agree with your assessment? If not, why claim authority to answer the question “according to orthodox Christianity” if they don’t agree on this point?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:06 pm


Mormons believe that all of the righteous will become Joint-Heir with Christ in the most concrete sense possible as it states in Romans 8 and in Revelations.
Orthodox Christians don’t believe this. Again, is Orthodox Christianity Christian?



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:16 pm


I never said understanding the trinity was easy, how is it that Jesus is God, yet is weaker than the Father. As far as I know Christ says he and the Father are one, so Stuart I’m a little confused, are you reading the Holy Bible or the Book of Mormon, because they are different. can you provide the reference?
I do like analogies, saying we will become Gods is analagous to what Buddhists say, are Mormons Buddhist?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:24 pm


First. Jesus is Jehovah, the God of the OT. Jesus said that we, including Himself, are able to have all that the father hath.
Second. I know that your only biblical scripture is the Father and I are one, but how about you continue to read in the Bible where Christ then states that the Apostles can be ONE with Christ as He is ONE with the Father. Is heaven one giant substance?
Third. Buddhists say what…you forgot to finish your illogical thought. However, it was a clever way of attempting to delfect the fact that you have no Biblical support.
Jason….please try to explain the Trinity and use examples from the BIBLE. I am personally tired of relying simply on a Pagan Emperor who thought he was the Sun God while encouraging the adoption of the Trinity Doctrine.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:28 pm


jason..I forgot to mention one thing you brought up. How is Jesus a God, yet weaker than the Father.
First. He is not weaker in any way…he has all power, knowledge etc. However, he is not greater than the Fatehr because the Father is just that, Christ’s Father. Such a relationship establishes such, may we call it seniority. Again, read the Bible, they include wonderful stories of father and son relationships.
OHHHHH…another gem I want to understand. What was the symbolism of the sacrifice of Isaac, if Christ is the same substance as the Father?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:37 pm


Ps. 82: 6
6 I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.
Matt. 5: 48
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
John 10: 34
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
Acts 17: 29
29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device.
Rom. 8: 17
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
Gal. 4: 7
7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Heb. 12: 9
9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of fspirits, and live?
1 Jn. 3: 2
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
Rev. 3: 21
21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:41 pm


Jehovah is only one of the many names God goes by in the old testament



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:42 pm


thank you NowandLater…Biblical scriptures rather than words from a compromise presided by the Sun God.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:43 pm


Jehovah is only one of the many names God goes by in the old testament. Stuart I am reading you right, by saying Jesus is Jehovah, the God of the OT, you seem to be implying that there is a God of the NT. So there are two Gods?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:50 pm


JEHOVAH translates into I AM I AM. Or more literalling I AM BECOMING (male tense), I AM BECOMING (female tense). It is Jesus speaking as the Word who later becomes Flesh.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:51 pm


the Creed was developed based on the Bible, not written by a Pagan. So it matters not who commissioned the Creed. The Bible says God rules all, jew and gentile, believer or not.
Isn’t it interesting that you accept some words written by Paul, but throw out the other words written by Paul about the trinity. Basically, you are saying that God’s word contradicts itself.
I have read these words, these words must not be taken out of context, but must be understood as a whole, as mentioned above with the aid of the Holy Spirit, through the confirmation of the Church.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:51 pm


You are correct jason…and the same person went by Jesus in the new Testament. That is why the OT prophets predicted that God would come and save the people (you can read about it a lot in Isaiah) and how he was the creator of the world. Then you read in the NT that Jesus fulfilled those prophecies. Look at John 10:33.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:53 pm


What comments of Paul am I not accepting?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:54 pm


If the Pagan Creed was based on the Bible, give me some scriptural basis??



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 6:56 pm


So a Pagan Emperor who considers himself to be the Sun God is capable of establishing Church Doctrine, yet people, and I assume you may be one, thinks it is impossible that God would call a prophet to preach God’s good word and to write additional scripture for mankind. How silly must those Mormons be to believe that God would actually do something He has done for thousand of years!



report abuse
 

TB

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:02 pm


Help! I have scoured my Bible and can’t find the word “Trinity” in it! I can’t even find the word “Bible” either!!
Chapter and verse please. I am in jeopardy of spending eternity in HELL!!
PS: John chapter 8 has me all confused. Is Jesus confused about his relationship to his father, I mean himself, or his son? If Jesus is confused, no wonder I am.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:09 pm


Matthew 28:19: “Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit”
John 8:58 “I tell you the truth,” Jesus answered, “before Abraham was born, I am!”
John 10:30: “I and the Father are one.”
John 10:38: “But if I do it, even though you do not believe me, believe the miracles, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.”
Revelation 1:17–18: “When I saw him, I fell at his feet as though dead. Then he placed his right hand on me and said: “Do not be afraid. I am the First and the Last. I am the Living One; I was dead, and behold I am alive for ever and ever! And I hold the keys of death and Hades.” This is seen as significant when viewed with Isaiah 44:6: “This is what the LORD says—Israel’s King and Redeemer, the LORD Almighty: I am the first and I am the last; apart from me there is no God.”
how about this written by Paul:
Philippians 2:5–8: “Your attitude should be the same as that of Christ Jesus: Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be grasped, but made himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death—even death on a cross!”



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:18 pm


Thx jason.
First. The Philippians quote goes on to show you that Jesus is a God.
Second. Matthew scripture shows that they are three separate people. Unless that is the origin of Me, Myself, and I.
John 8:58- Further proof that Christ was Jehovah.
John 10:30: For the upteenth time, One is what? Being? No..purpose? Likely! That is why we can become ONE with Christ as well.
John 10:38- Read a bit farther and see that we can be in Christ as He is in us. I don’t think that means being the same single substance. See John 17:22.
JASON…Read 1 John 5:7 = For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. …. WHOA. WAIT!!! Any explanation?



report abuse
 

Dale

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:21 pm


Intellectualism is a very troubling thing. The brain squeezes the love right out of the discussion. It seems to me antithema to “debate” Jesus Christ. The very nature of the “debate” makes of us judges while it exposes the tremendous beam hanging from our eye as we wield the hatchet to remove the mote from our lost brothers eye. What I know of the Christ is this … He gave his life (all of it)to mend the broken, heal the sick, and deliver the captive. May we do likewise. The question for us all might be, “Am I more like Jesus or the Pharasee?”



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:22 pm


Why can no one understand Christ when he uses the term gods…God is a title.
The Bible follows the idea that the Firstborn gets the birthright, which was everything that a father has. Christ is the FIRST (being the Firstborn) and therefore an heir to all that the Father has. One of the things that the Fatehr has is Godhood! By following the gospel of Jesus Christ (faith and works), we can become joint-heirs with Christ. Therefore, like Christ, we can achieve Godhood and become Gods.



report abuse
 

Jason

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:31 pm


I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. You shall have no other gods before me. You shall not make for yourself a graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; you shall not bow down to them or serve them.
How does this line up with Jesus being ‘a’ God, and us at some point also becoming Gods?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 7:43 pm


I apologize Jason…I thought you had read the previous comments today. here is a paste job:
Since the fall of Adam, Christ is the advocate between God and mankind, that is why it was Christ who was to perform the GREATEST of all SACRIFICES! Jehovah has authority to speak on the Father’s behalf because the Father gave him such authority, such a concept should not be difficult.
There are many times where Jehovah (Jesus) is speaking as the Father. I know you are about to mock such a thought, but you may want to read the BIBLE, where Jehovah tells Moses that Aaron will speak on his behalf. Jehovah then says that Moses would be like God and Aaron would be his prophet. The key to it all, is AUTHORITY.
That is why the Jews asked Jesus, on what authority do you speak such things. Christ then asks them on what authority did John the Baptist perform his work. AUTHORITY is essential and in the BIBLE the AUTHORITY of GOD is the priesthood. Aaron and his sons had such authority, that is why only those with that authority could go before the Holy of Holies in the temple. That is why James speaks of two priesthoods: that of Aaron and that of Melchisedek (the priest who Abraham paid tithes to).
Question Jason: Where is God’s authority today? Aaronic and Melchezidek?
Atleast the Pope claims to have the Aaroinc priesthood, but he does not claim to have the melchizedek priesthood. Joseph Smith had BOTH priesthoods restored to the Earth, according to Peter’s prophecy that in the latter day there would be a “restoration of all things.”



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:14 pm


Alright AC, I am gone for a bit…yet eager to see your responses and questions.



report abuse
 

Confutus

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:17 pm


We believe the Bible to be the Word of God as far as it is translated correctly. We also believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God. (Articles of Faith 8) It takes quite a few verbal gymnastics to present a believer in the New Testsament as entirely non-Christian. A person without training in theological exegesis might get the impression that Mormon acceptance of the New Testament would qualify them as at least some kind of Christian.
In order to magnify the provisional acceptance of the New Testament into a claim that the Mormons worship a “different Jesus” than the New Testament, it’s necessary to ignore parts of what the New Testament itself says, nearly all what the Book of Mormon says, and the difference between the New Testament itself and theological interpretation of it.
From the Book of Mormon:
For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the Lord Omnipotent who creigneth, who was, and is from all deternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty fmiracles, such as healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the gblind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner of diseases. (Mosiah 3:5)
And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.
And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son (Mosiah 15:1-2)
…for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one. (3 Ne 11:27)
Trinitarian Christians tend to become uncomfortable about the disctinctions among the persons of the Trinity in passages such as where the voice of God introduces Jesus as His Beloved Son at Jesus baptism and on the Mount of Transfiguration, of Stephen’s vision where he saw the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God, or the ppassage in John 17:20-22 where Jesus prayers for his followerers to be one even as he and the Father are one.
On the other hand, Mormons tend to get a little uncomfortable with distinctly trinitarian-flavored language in the Book of Mormon. The differences between New Testament teaching about Christ and Book of Mormon teaching about Christ are perhaps not as great as they are sometimes made out to be.



report abuse
 

Theophile

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:25 pm


A minute comment to Stuart — I think Pope Leo III said that he held the Melchezidek priesthood (“not… the inferior priesthood of Aaron” [correct? I need to check the source! Nibley has it!])… but in the words of Orson F. Whitney:
Many years ago there came to Utah a learned doctor of divinity, a member of the Roman Catholic Church. I became well acquainted with him, and we conversed freely and frankly. A great scholar, with perhaps a dozen languages at his tongue’s end, he seemed to know all about theology, law, literature, science and philosophy, and was never weary of displaying his vast erudition. One day he said to me: “You Mormons are all ignoramuses. You don’t even know the strength of your own position. It is so strong that there is only one other tenable in the whole Christian world, and that is the position of the Catholic Church. The issue is between Catholicism and Mormonism. If we are right, you are wrong; if you are right, we are wrong; and that’s all there is to it. The Protestants haven’t a leg to stand on. If we are wrong, they are wrong with us, for they were a part of us and went out from us; while if we are right, they are apostates whom we cut off long ago. If we really have, as we claim, the apostolic succession from St. Peter, there was no need for Joseph Smith and Mormonism; but if we have not that succession, then such a man as Joseph Smith was necessary, and Mormonism’s attitude is the only consistent one. It is either the perpetuation of the Gospel from ancient times, or the restoration of the Gospel in latter days.”
To which, of course, Whitney agreed (and expressed his confidence in the Prophet’s validity)… but, as the Emperor in ‘Amadeus’ would say, “well… there it is.”



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:26 pm


Alright…sorry I was about to leave when I saw this. The Mosiah scripture demonstrates the previous idea that Christ could represent the Father, since he subjected His flesh to the will of the Father. Remember his words in the Garden while he was suffering for all of our sins “Thy will be done!”
The 3 Nephi scriptures coincides with the Biblical scriptures, they are not one in being. The same as the Biblical teaching that upon marriage, man and woman become one flesh. It is not one in being, but one in purpose!!



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:29 pm


Well Theophile, I may have been wrong about Leo III, but when I spoke with a Roman Cardinal in Italy in 2002, he admitted that the Pope did not claim the Melchesidek Priesthood, only the Priesthood of Aaron.



report abuse
 

Pops

posted July 6, 2007 at 8:44 pm


Understanding God and his economy from the Bible is like finding puzzle pieces and assembling them in the best way we can. Unfortunately, a lot of pieces are missing, forcing us to extrapolate and interpolate to fill in the gaps.
Did God create Heaven? If so, where did he live before he created it? Did God create Satan? How then can he be called perfect if he created the most evil being of which we have knowledge? What does the title “god” mean? How is it that Christ, the Father, and the Holy Ghost are one? Why is Christ called both the Father and the Son? Who are the angels? Why did God create us? Why did Christ bother with the resurrection if that isn’t really his form or nature? Why did he invite us to become one with Him, as he is one with his father? Why did Christ have to suffer to atone for our sins — he’s God, why can’t he just forgive us? Why did he have to die on the cross? What is death? Why doesn’t he talk to prophets today the same as he did throughout the Bible? Why should preachers preach to get gain — isn’t that priestcraft? Did Christ preach for monetary gain?
What Joseph Smith was called by God to do was to provide a lot more of the puzzle pieces, making a far more complete picture inasfar as we are able to comprehend or live in accordance with it. When some speak of “a different Christ” in Mormonism, they appear to imply that to arrive at the Jesus of Mormonism, one must subtract significant aspects from the Jesus of the New Testament and substitute different aspects that are contradictory. But that’s not at all correct. What the revelations to Joseph Smith accomplished was to fill in the gaps, to add to what was already known of Christ.
Of course there’s the single-substance trinity issue that seems to be the core of the “debate” here, but that has been adequately demonstrated to be a post-Biblical construct, and not really a genuine puzzle piece at all.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 6, 2007 at 10:19 pm


Mormon Exodus — put to historical pictures and to the song of the Prince of Egypt. Really, a shameful period of U.S. history where the state, Missouri’s ex-termination order, and the Federal government turned its back on the Mormons.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QFcRkhFqGRI



report abuse
 

Rick T.

posted July 6, 2007 at 11:01 pm


Dear Brother Mohler:
Are you allowed to use the Bible in this Debate? If so, I would show from Scripture what Biblical & Christian orthodoxy is and how the Mormon’s do not match up to Biblical Christian orthodoxy.
In Jesus Christ,
Rick T.



report abuse
 

Anon

posted July 7, 2007 at 12:15 am


Pops, you got on my good side by quoting Chesterton. Love that guy!
Of course there’s the single-substance trinity issue that seems to be the core of the “debate” here, but that has been adequately demonstrated to be a post-Biblical construct, and not really a genuine puzzle piece at all.
I don’t intend to engage much further in this debate. I think I’ve said most of my piece, and the depression in my couch cushion is getting too deep. I haven’t read much of anything of the above posts, but happen to catch your name.
I would like to know just where it was demonstrated that the doctrine of the Trinity was a post-Biblical construct. I know that such a thing has been asserted, but as far as I know, no one has demonstrated such a thing. In fact, a reading of the Early Church Fathers will make it clear that the doctrine preceded the Bible. In the very first century, Christianity rejected the Gnostics as heretics based upon the Doctrine of the Trinity.
Keep reading Chesterton, though!



report abuse
 

Jestrfyl

posted July 7, 2007 at 12:19 am


Wow, from the length and energy indicated by these postings I can see why the LDS folks feel a bit outside of things. Many electrons were sacrificed just in the couple of days over this one. Here’s a thought…
My wife has a theory – in response to name droppers everywhere – It is not very interesting to hear about who you know or with whom you say you are associated. It is much more impressive to have that famous person or renowned group say they know or are associated with you. So to answer the question, Who decides is aperson or group is Christian – ask the one whose title is being tossed around so lightly. Short of doing that, our own answers are just sneezes in a hurricane.



report abuse
 

John Brown

posted July 7, 2007 at 1:07 am


Bill Kilpatrick–marvelous post. MARVELOUS.
AC–excellent question posed to us Mormons.
My answer to you is: “no way in heck are they Mormons.” And I think most Mormons would answer it the same way. In fact, the church itself is always trying to point out that all the current polygamist groups are not “Mormons,” and most of these folks think the Church went astray.
But I also agree with P. Nielsen in that it would be perfectly fine to say they’ve got Mormon roots or are Mormon offshoots. Nobody in the Church bats an eye at that.
Look, at the very beginning of this thread Matt Thorley made a small post, which seems to have been almost completely ignored. But Thorley and AC are talking about the same thing and it’s the crux of the matter.
This whole issue revolves around the right of a community to define itself, who and what are in and out. Many of those in specific Protestant communities want to make sure the definition of THEIR GROUP is clear. Other Christian groups don’t give a fig. But some do. And I think it’s almost unnatural to insist a group can’t define themselves. “Unnatural” meaning it just won’t work.
Mormons reject the creeds. We’re not “orthodox” or “creedal” or “traditional.” Of course, the sets of doctrine that fit into these categories has changed quite a bit over time, e.g. Protestants were once all heretics, theosis (the idea that man might become as God), a “non-Christian doctrine” to some now was common among Christians for centuries. The fact is the Christianity has had different definitions depending on when and where you lived. Nevertheless, Mormons do differ from these Protestant communities in ways that are significant to these specific communities.
On the other hand, Mormons, while wanting to certainly distinguish themselves from Protestants and Catholics and many other groups through history, still hold their belief in Christ as a central defining factor of THEIR GROUP.
So what to do?
Are they the exact same Christ theologically? No. While there may be huge overlaps, are there enough significant differences that they should distinguish themselves? I say yes.
But that shouldn’t preclude both groups from using the term “Christ” in some way. The key is finding terms that a majority in BOTH communities find accurate.
I think the way to start is to indentify the key things that distinguish. Creeds seem to do this. Restoration. Tradition. These are all concepts that seem to embody the key differences.
Anyone else have any ideas of the things that sum up the differences?
And then we can forget about taxonomies and focus the attention spent on that on the business of doing good and living joyfully.



report abuse
 

DJ

posted July 7, 2007 at 1:39 am


Ronda! that was beautiful, thank you for that. My husband is a convert, and he converted after we were married. i would have lived my whole life with him no matter what. All i have to say is that as long as i follow the example of Christ i will be al right.
remember the story in the bible the priest in the temple abotu to stone a women, “let the least of these cast the first stone?” how about we all just worship in our own way and when we get to heaven we will ask who is wright and who is wrong. how much you wanna bet that when we get there we willnot only not have to ask but it wont matter. Why? BECUASE WE MADE IT TO HEAVEN!!!!!
God bless you all
cant we all just get along



report abuse
 

CharlieE

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:02 am


Wow, I’ve read this entire string and I’ve been impressed by the debate on both sides. We’re not that distant in our beliefs. The question I ask…is why would revelation and prophesy end with the Apostles. Christ, through the Atonement, Death and Resurrection saved ALL mankind. Would he not have done so for those living on this american continent as well (even those who did not have the gospel)? It is well known that native americans have been on this continent for many thousand years. He did not just die for those of Greater Israel and the Central Med.



report abuse
 

Anon

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:02 am


Hello, all.
I have spent far too much time on this forum, and must move on to other pursuits. (Gasp! I heard the cheers from here. But I still may have a few loose ends. What? Now groans? Pah.)
However, I do have an appeal to make to you that you can accept or reject as your prudence directs. I would like to appeal to your honor, and I have absolutely no doubt that there is plenty of honor among you.
One thing that I have seen frequently on this forum is one claim or another that a doctrine did not exist until a specific time, usually several hundred years after Christ.
Now, I know that Mormons believe there was an apostasy, and I am not even building up an argument against the apostasy, but I am appealing to you to give these things proper scrutiny. I believe that Truth matters to you, so you shouldn’t be afraid of the Truth that proper scrutiny will provide. No one who is confident in their faith should ever fear Truth.
So when certain doctrines come up, and someone says, “Oh, that wasn’t a doctrine until 482 A.D.” I would ask you to pose the question–at least to yourself, “How do we know that?” In earlier posts I already explained that when the Councils of the Catholic Church officially articulated doctrine, they were clarifying doctrine that already existed. All of these doctrines were clarified as a result of a heretical idea causing confusion about them. So the Church stepped in to authoritatively affirm the doctrine as it was given to them in the Deposit of Faith. But in every case where a doctrine was articulated in a Council, the doctrine was already there.
It has been a common apologetic tactic among the Protestants to say that these doctrines were “invented” at those times. But I appeal to anyone reading this to ask the question: “How do we know this is when it was invented?” The Truth should not scare you, and it is not like finding out a few doctrines did indeed exist before those times will shatter the apostasy idea. I’m just asking that you give Truth a chance.
Again–I don’t want to make a big argument out of this. I am not presenting an argument here–I am appealing to you for rigor and scrutiny. I am appealing to your honor in allowing the Truth to be known.
And if there are a bunch of posts giving their refutations, I would appeal to you to not just accept their word as Gospel. Read the texts of the Early Church Fathers. Study the people and the thoughts of those who were actually there. But, most of all, don’t assume that the doctrine did not exist if you really have no tangible reason to think so.
God bless you all, and I hope to meet you all with joy in the final resolution of this before the One True Christ.



report abuse
 

SEB

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:09 am


The number of comments here is a clear indicator of what really should be the topic of discussion. It is interesting to read the numerous and varying perspectives arising from just a single question. With so many differing viewpoints, how is one to arrive at the truth? Does anyone really know the answer? God does.
Rather than debating a definition and semantics-based question of such minor importance, wouldn’t it be more beneficial to discuss something of real significance? How about the concept of a “gold standard?” Over the years, I have asked many non-LDS Christians about that. Namely, what is the gold standard or source of truth, and always the answer is the same, “The Bible”. And yet, what they really mean is, “an interpretation of The Bible” — their’s or someone else’s.
The Bible (and the Book of Mormon for that matter) is simply black ink on white paper and only has meaning through the lens or viewpoint of perspective. Does a particular perspective become truth simply because it is held by a majority? Those present at Nicea seemed to think so, for that’s how their creed was established. Subseqent ecumenical coucils were the same. In fact, their very purpose was to do away with divergent views.
In more recent centuries, divergent views or interpretation have resulted in numerous and branching denominations, some with common tenets, but each with slightly differing interpretations.
The LDS response to the “gold standard” question is not the Bible nor is it the Book of Mormon. It is revelation. It is great news that humankind once more has direct access to the word of God directly through His Prophets and Apostles.
Before more contemplation, I encourage you to read or listen to the words of His duly ordained representatives for yourself. You can find them here: http://lds.org/conference/display/0,5234,23-1,00.html



report abuse
 

Anon

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:12 am


Also, there has been some confusion on this forum regarding Catholic authority, so I thought the following explanation that I posted under a previous article would be valuable here, as well.
It should be clarified that Catholic authority includes three things. It includes Holy Tradition (the Deposit of the Faith), the Magisterium (the Pope and the College of Bishops), and the Holy Bible.
None of these things can override the others. The intended meaning of the Bible is inerrant, and the Pope does not have the authority to override that meaning. He also doesn’t have the authority to contradict the Deposit of Faith. He and the Magisterium do have the protection of the Holy Spirit in matters of doctrine and Sacraments. It is in this context that Catholic authority interprets Scripture.
The Bible also supports the other two. Paul tells us to hold fast to the Traditions that he teaches–both written *and* unwritten–and he also tells us (as quoted earlier) that the Church is the pillar and ground of truth. (Some translations say “pillar and bulwark.”)
All three are a complete and harmonious authority established by Jesus Christ Himself, and preserved by His Church and His inspired writers.



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 7, 2007 at 5:37 am


William Brown:
I enjoyed your comments, many of which I agreed with. With respect to Jesus’s discussion of the Godhead, you are right to quote from John, where Jesus says, “I and the Father are one.” Ironically, Jesus later prays that his disciples “may be one, even as we are one.” Mormons see the unity of the father and the son as identical to the ideal unity Jesus hoped his disciples would share.
Also, I wanted to address two excellent questions you brought up:
“My question comes from this next point. You wrote, ‘The Book of Mormon uses the term, Church of the Devil, not to describe all churches – or even of one particular denomination – but of a church compromised by its attempt to fit in with the social and political world around it.’ If this is the case, then Christianity became corrupted because it mingled with and mixed with pagan beliefs and other falsehoods. I could see this happening as Christianity did become the official religion of Rome and no longer was something one would be persecuted for. Here’s my question: if Mormonism is the recovery of that which was lost, is it not also in danger of such corruption? Has it not already been corrupted?”
Yes, on both accounts. It is daily in danger of becoming corrupted and it has repeatedly been corrupted, requiring multiple efforts to go back and fix errors that drifted into the Church, or at least became dominant opinion in the surrounding LDS culture. Mormonism has never been immune to such errors and probably never will be, as long as people are fallible.
Mormons accept the idea of modern revelation but they have never believed in the infallibility of their leaders. While the “prophet” may receive a revelation, that revelation is not considered doctrine until it has been prayed over and accepted as such by the quorums of the Church.
The structure of the Church is set up not just to effectively administer Church affairs but also to act as a kind of break against the cult of leadership. The president of the Church has two counselors and together they form The First Presidency, but there is also a Council of the Twelve who quorum is equal to that of the First Presidency. There is also a Quorum of the Seventy that is equal to the First Presidency and Council of the Twelve. Upon the death of the “prophet,” the First Presidency dissolves (neither of its surviving counselors succeeds to the presidency). Succession goes to the President of the Quorum of the Twelve, who then calls counselors of his own to form a new First Presidency.
This break against a cult of leadership is important because, while the president of the Church, acting as “prophet,” may receive and report a revelation, there are many ideas and opinions that blow through the Church like storm clouds through a region. One of the great mistakes, repeated in each generation, is to confuse opinions with doctrine and to assume that one’s own opinion is some kind of revelation.
The LDS Church is composed of people from all walks of life. Most of its offices are filled by volunteers. When someone is selected to act as a shepherd, he is supposed to adapt the Gospel message to changing circumstances and make sure people hear relevant and useful guidance on how to live Christlike lives in the modern age. But a person can get a big head, or mistake some unquestioned belief or opinion for actual doctrine. When this happens, Mormons themselves end up disseminating heresies and false doctrines just as much as anyone.
In Joseph Smith’s day, it was believed that there were people living on the moon. There’s an old claim running around that Joseph Smith claimed a revelation on the matter, but that claim is questionable. What is much more likely is that Joseph Smith bought into it, because it was “common knowledge” at the time.
Likewise, Brigham Young had a lot of embarrassing opinions about politics and race. As the Civil War heated up, he blamed the Union and went so far as to echo the racism of his time. He bought into the old chestnut about blacks as “the race of Cain,” something taught in many churches throughout the U.S.
One of the distressing issues for Mormons is in being able to distinguish between their admiration for Church leaders and a healthy recognition of their flaws. Because Brigham Young never questioned the racism of his time, he never asked for, or received, a revelation that might have straightened him out. What’s more, because of Brigham Young’s place in leading Mormons to safety in Utah, the Church has had a hard time distancing itself from Brigham Young’s flaws. Later Church presidents have sought to clarify Church doctrine while avoiding an outright condemnation of Brigham Young.
This has led to confusion, within the LDS Church, over where the Church stands on issues such as Civil Rights. In fact, during the 1950s, Mormons – like the rest of the country – were split over the issue. While almost all Mormons recognized the equal rights of all citizens, regardless of race or color, there were also Mormons – some of them in high places – who went back to Brigham Young’s old statements and used them to justify segregation.
There was a cultural issue that had less to do with race than with how Mormons prefer to behave. There is a passage in the Book of Mormon, where Jesus condemns the spirit of contention. Because of this, Mormons have an unusual aversion to contention – which includes a high distaste for public protests, such as picketing, marches, et cetera. Mormons write letters and preach sermons, but they are – temperamentally speaking – not big fans of street protest. Thus, when seeing the marches and protests of both the Civil Rights and Anti-War movements, many Mormons formed a negative view of both – some even believing that the Communists were behind both.
Some of these people held high office within the LDS Church and used their positions to speak out. Because of their positions as “church leaders,” their admixture of politics, philosophy and opinion with scripture was both believed and tolerated. The Church, fearing contention and schism, was reluctant to address the situation directly, preferring to give indirect, general, counsel about such matters.
The result is a paper trail of embarrassing and counter-productive statements by any number of prominent Mormons who have put themselves on the wrong side of history, time and time again. It is a continuing embarrassment to the Church.
In fact, these statements can be copied and pasted into lists that can be promulgated and published as if they were definitive Church statements on the issues. In fact, in the century-and-a-half that Mormonism has been around, the debates and dialogues between Mormons about a variety of issue has created a kind of unwieldy Talmud full of jibber-jabber. Mormon thought is not a monolith but a complex blog of voices, most of which have been talking about the same general topics, with mostly the same general ideas – but with enough variation to produce both the silly and the sublime.
Mormons are told, repeatedly, to go to the scriptures and to pray about everything they discuss, but it’s a lot easier to simply assume the truth of some speculation because it comes from a friendly source or is attributed to somebody “high up” in the Church. So, doctrinal contamination is not something Mormons or the LDS Church are immune to. One of the arguments in favor of having living prophets is the never-ending necessity of course correction on a daily basis.
“I certainly have a very limited knowledge of Mormonism and its history, but from reading the posts, some have claimed that Mormon tenets or doctrines (or the way they are stated) has changed over the years. The way it sounds, it seems they have become more closely aligned (in terminology at least) with other Christian beliefs. Is this the case?”
I think Mormons are more sensitive today about the need for dialogue. When Mormons were being chased from state to state, and when the whole group had to leave the existing U.S. in order to keep from being massacred, there were a lot of hard feelings. As the federal government stepped in (to fight a vicarious battle against the South by slapping the Mormons around) Mormons adopted an “us versus them” attitude about the federal government – as well as the rest of the U.S.
Mormons weren’t “mainstream” until after Utah statehood and the whole battle over Reed Smoot’s seat in the Senate (Smoot, who was not a polygamist, was initially denied his seat over complaints that he was a Mormon). It took Mormon participation in both World Wars for Mormons to see a real ease in the public distrust of them. The fifties were very good to Mormons, partly because their Boy Scout ways aligned well with the nation’s during that period.
Missionary work, which has required Mormons to learn about the world, has dovetailed with development of Utah and the rise of Brigham Young University as a real place of learning. Mormons, by and large, remain more connected to their own story than to interfaith dialogue throughout Christendom, but Mormons are becoming more conversant because a number of issues are simply pseudo-issues. Some of these issues are simply a difference in semantics. Some of them are vocabulary differences. Some of them are the holdover of old prejudices, not just prejudices of other groups against Mormons but of Mormon prejudices about the rest of Christendom.
It is not enough to read the notes. You have to hear the music. By the same token, it’s not enough to pick a Mormon statement, out of context, and simply read it literally. You have to look at where that statement fits into a larger discussion, and of how that statement was interpreted within that discussion. This is very hard for many Protestants because they’re either used to reading the Bible literally or they’re used to grabbing up a specific passage as a kind of proof-text for their position. Mormons are guilty of the same errors, but are surprised when others do it to them.
“Also, if the problem with early Christianity was that it became too involved with the social and political world around it, wouldn’t it be better if Mormons did not seek to be identified with Christianity as we know it? I understand that Mormons might want the name, but I would think they would claim it only as their own. Also, the involvement of Mormons in the U.S. political environment seems to indicate that this is happening.”
I am, in fact, alarmed at the corrupting influence of politics on Mormon values. Mormons, unlike some groups, do not believe in retiring from the world, but in full engagement with it. The problem is that Mormons often assume they are right, by virtue of being Mormon – so they make the same mistakes other people have made. Mormons are quick to refer to the 1st Amendment in seeking protection of Mormon beliefs and practices, but are not so quick to see it as a protection to other people’s beliefs and practices. This human fallibility – and its accompanying blindness – is a continuing concern.
As for seeking to be identified with Christianity, I don’t think Mormons are doing exactly that. Mormons are seeking to push Mormonism. They just resent it when other groups have the audacity to tell them they’re not Christians. Mormons may be heretical, mistaken, odd, peculiar or as guilty of mixing scripture with the philosophies of men. Mormons don’t mind rejection, ridicule, dismissal, et cetera. It just bugs them when certain Protestants and Catholics say they’re not Christians.
In reality, your point is well taken. It doesn’t matter what other people call the Mormons. The Mormons would be better off ignoring those who defame, insult or label them – as this sort of thing has always been and will probably always be. But if Mormons get snippy about being told they’re not Christians, it’s because Mormons have never seen themselves as anything but.



report abuse
 

Edwin Joseph Moelder

posted July 7, 2007 at 5:38 am


Preexisitng God before the creation of the COSMOS is the salient point.
Jesus the Christ True God and True Man, perfect God and perfect man, fully God and fully man, The Grand Architect Of The Universe, The Light of The World, the preexisting everlasting eternal creator redeemer and sustainer of the cosmos.
http://moelder.freeservers.com



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:14 am


Dr. R. Albert Mohler, Jr. wrote:

My concern is more about symbolism and perception. My concern is that of a Christian who does not believe that Mormonism is Christianity.

What about the symbolism of our two most evangelical presidents, Jimmy Carter and George W. Bush, being considered two of our worst presidents in modern times. What about the symbolism of so many people wanting to see George W. Bush impeached because his administration is so corrupt?
If Mohler wanted to hurt Mormon reputations he’d be better off voting for Mitt. Who ever gets the 2008 slot is doomed to at best mediocrity because of what Bush is leaving us, a deficit, an exhausted military, a huge problem in the Mid-East…



report abuse
 

LDSGems

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:03 am


Mohler’s comments are spot on. Mormon historically have declared Christianity as “of the devil.” Here are just a few teachings from LDS Church leaders:
“What is it that inspires professors of Christianity generally with a hope of salvation? It is that smooth, sophisticated influence of the devil, by which he deceives the whole world”
- Prophet Joseph Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p.270
“…all the priests who adhere to the sectarian religions of the day with all their followers, without one exception, receive their portion with the devil and his angels.”
- Prophet Joseph Smith , The Elders Journal, Joseph Smith Jr., editor, vol.1, no.4, p.60
“With a regard to true theology, a more ignorant people never lived than the present so-called Christian world.”
- Prophet Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses 8:199
“The Christian world, so-called, are heathens as to the knowledge of the salvation of God”
- Prophet Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses 8:171
“Brother Taylor has just said that the religions of the day were hatched in hell. The eggs were laid in hell, hatched on its borders, and then kicked on to the earth.”
- Prophet Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses 6:176
“Christians—those poor, miserable priests brother Brigham was speaking about—some of them are the biggest whoremasters there are on the earth, and at the same time preaching righteousness to the children of men. The poor devils, they could not get up here and preach an oral discourse, to save themselves from hell; they are preaching their fathers’ sermons —preaching sermons that were written a hundred years before they were born. …You may get a Methodist priest to pour water on you, or sprinkle it on you, and baptize you face foremost, or lay you down the other way, and whatever mode you please, and you will be damned with your priest.”
- Apostle Heber C. Kimball, Journal of Discourses, 5:89
But let’s pretend for a moment that we don’t know anything about Mormon History or their declared doctrine. Just focus on the warm and Christian-looking Mormon Church of today.
1. What other Christian church requires the participation in Masonic temple rites for exaltation?
2. What other Christian church insists on a testimony of the Book of Mormon?
3. What other Christian church teaches its members that wearing church-made underwear is “an outward sign of an inward commitment to Jesus Christ?”
4. What other Christian church claims the writings of Joseph Smith in the Doctrine and Covenants are actually the words of Jesus Christ, even though they contradict the New Testament?
5. What other Christian church has temples closed to the public, where adults are “washed and anointed” while almost naked, to be cleaned from “the blood and sins of this generation?”
6. What other Christian church gives you a secret new name, signs and handshakes that are required in order to “pass the sentinels and guardians” in order to return to the presence of God?
7. What other Christian church has as part of its scripture, actual revelations from God demanding the practice of “The Law of Abraham” which is described as plural marriage and is the only way to achieve exaltation? (See D&C 132)
8. What other Christian church practices proxy baptisms of dead relatives and recognizes such baptism for dead people as valid?
9. What other Christian church has as a requirement of faith a belief that Jesus Christ literally visited pre-Columbian America and mercilessly killed men, women and children and then bragged about it? See: http://www.i4m.com/think/lists/mormon_terrorism.htm
10. What other Christian church requires a belief that Jesus and God are identical twins that literally visited Joseph Smith, telling him that ALL Christian churches are of the devil?
The clear answer is that IF the Mormon Church is Christian, it is unlike ANY OTHER Christian church. It is so far from what all other Christian churches practice and teach, that it is in a class by itself.



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:42 am


Dear LDSGems,
First, you misrepresented those quotations. They were not speaking about the original Christian church, but rather about the corrupt Christian preachers and professors of the day.
Second, I imagine that you believe Protestants are Christians. Can you imagine what sorts of quotations we could come up with from John Wesley, or Martin Luther, or Calvin, about the Christian leaders of their day? You are condemning our history without putting it in the context of your own.
Finally, the rest of your questions also betray a lack of understanding about past Christian practices and worship methods. You have twisted LDS beliefs to make them sound worse than they are. Identical twins? Are you going to deny us Christian-ness because we believe Christ looks just like His Father???
Best,
P. Nielsen



report abuse
 

bornfree

posted July 7, 2007 at 11:00 am


Comparing LDS Beliefs with First-Century Christianity
http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/display.php?table=transcripts&id=93



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 11:38 am


When the novelist Charles Dickens visited the Amazon before it set sail from London on June 4, 1863, to see what the Mormon emigrants were like, he noted: “I…had come aboard this Emigrant Ship to see what eight hundred Latter-day Saints were like…. Nobody is in an ill-temper, nobody is the worse for drink, nobody swears an oath or uses a coarse word, nobody appears depressed, nobody is weeping, and down upon the deck in every corner where it is possible to find a few square feet to kneel, crouch or lie in, people, in every suitable attitude for writing, are writing letters. Now, I have seen emigrants ships before this day in June. And these people are strikingly different from all other people in like circumstances whom I have ever seen, and I wonder aloud, “What would a stranger suppose these emigrants to be!’…I should have said they were in their degree, the pick and flower of England” (Dickens, pp. 223-25).
Dickens set down his impressions of Mormon emigrants in one of a series of essays that appeared at intervals between 1860 and 1869 in his weekly magazine, All the Year Round. He later published them in the chapter “Bound for the Great Salt Lake” in The Uncommercial Traveller. He concluded with:
I afterwards learned that a dispatch was sent home by the captain before he struck out into the wide Atlantic, highly extolling the behaviour of these emigrants, and the perfect order and propriety of all their social arrangements…. I went on board their ship to bear testimony against them if they deserved it, as I fully believed they would; to my great astonishment they did not deserve it; and my predispositions and tendencies must not affect me as an honest witness. I went over the Amazon’s side, feeling it impossible to deny that, so far, some remarkable influence had produced a remarkable result, which better known influences have often missed [Dickens, p. 232].



report abuse
 

TB

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:09 pm


Can any of you answer this in one sentence without running off at the mouth?
Mormons- What constitutes being a “Christian”?
Catholics- What constitutes being a “Christian”?
Baptists (or Evangelicals in general)What constitutes being a “Christian”?
Athiests- What constitutes being a “Christian”?



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:27 pm


So, Dr. R. Albert Mohler, Jr., you don’t think Mr. Card is a “true” Christian, and no doubt he’s not a true Scott’s man either, but what about John Shelby Spong? Is he a “true” Christian?
Spong writes stuff like this:

The idea that a convicted felon, like Jesus, would be given a burial attended by such splendor is obviously not history. . . The probable fate of the crucified Jesus was to be thrown with other victims into a common, unmarked grave. The general consensus of New Testament scholars is that whatever the Easter experience was, it dawned first in the minds of the disciples who had fled to Galilee for safety, driving us to the conclusion that the burial story in the gospels is … legendary …

I bet Mr. Card wouldn’t think he was a “true” Christian either. Yet Spong too can spout your silly little magic words: “Jesus is Lord” and mean something by them.
Maybe if you keep digging you’ll find out that you’re the only true Christian on the planet and you will have to run for president yourself on those grounds.



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:28 pm


Thank you to P. Nielsen and Bill Kirkpatrick for your thought out responses to my questions. They were very helpful. You’re explanation for separating the cultural failures of men like Brigham Young and Joseph Smith from their religious teachings is helpful. I think Christians should be able to identify with these shortcomings. Jonathan Edwards, considered by many to be the greatest American theologian ever, owned slaves. Martin Luther wrote some anti-semitic polemic (although this is probably because he was a hot-head and was upset that they didn’t respond so quickly to the gospel as he suspected they would). Still, God has used broken vessels for great things for the advance of His kingdom. Paul was a murderer of Christians before his conversion. Peter lacked faith in many ways as God prepared and chastened him for his great work. Even now, he uses men with great shortcomings to display his power. I think it should give Christians hope (it certainly gives me hope) that we can be used by God for great things despite our obvious shortcomings. His grace is made perfect in weakness. I rejoice that by using weak and humble(d) men for His work, He is glorified. This is ever more important- that God be lifted up and men would become self-forgetful.
This is also what makes the gospel so sweet. Knowing what kind of frail people we are, prone to wander, given to error, and born in sin (we might differ on that belief?), that Christ redeemed us is a wonderful thought. So I can’t simply discount a man like Joseph Smith or Brigham Young because we might assert that they were great sinners and hypocrites. God has used men and women like that for his purposes, and if I would use those reasons to discount them, I must discount myself and everyone else as well. So, while we differ in beliefs, and I disagree with Smith and Young and Mormon theology, I think it is important that we do not use their past wrongs as evidence against them.
I do have one point to make. Bill, you mentioned that revelation has been integral in correcting Mormons while in their error. I wonder why this might have been so restricted to the Mormons? Wouldn’t God have used revelation similarly to correct any Christian wandering from the truth long before the 1800′s? I know that this is impossible to answer since no one knows the mind of God, nor can we presume to know why He might give, take, or do anything He pleases. I think Job gives that message pretty clearly. So, I suppose, if revelation was necessary, He might have desired to withhold it until many years later.
But what I think regarding this, is that the gospel is powerful and able to correct our wandering and misgiving without further revelation. Christians generally believe that the Christ is God’s final revelation (the NT documents being that which bear witness to him). We also believe that with the closing of the Canon of scripture, nothing more was needed. I would focus on this: that nothing more than the gospel is necessary to correct us in our error.
For example, Brigham Young made racist statements. Certainly, he was a product of his times. Luther did the same. Jonathan Edwards owned slaves. These problems might have been solved by carefully thinking through the gospel. God said to Abraham in His covenant with him that He would make Abraham a great nation and bless all the nations of the earth through him. Similarly, Christ said he must be lifted up and that he would draw all men to himself (since every single man and woman does not come to Christ, I suppose this must be more appropriately understood as all men in the sense of race). In Revelation, men from every nation, tribe, and language worship around the throne. If the gospel makes no distinction according to race, color, nationality, etc., than Christians are out of step if they make such distinctions. So, when Paul rebuked Peter for not standing against the message of the Judaisers that anyone who would become a Christian must be circumcised, essentially become Jewish, Paul asked him if they were preaching the same gospel. Since they both believed and preached the same message, Paul then told him that what he was doing was not in accord with the gospel.
There are other examples of how the gospel corrects our errors. For example, and I know this is not a very “modern” idea, but the Bible teaches that women are to submit to their husbands. This reflects Christ who submitted to his Father, even to death on the cross. It is not a submission that demeans them, but rather it is an honor because it is an opportunity to exalt Christ. Similarly, husbands are exhorted to love their wives as Christ loved the church. That is, Christ laid down his life for the church. The gospel shows us how husbands are to love their wives even to the point of death for them. The gospel shows us how wives ought to act toward their husbands (children to their parents too!). So when we reject this and seek to do otherwise, one might say, you are not acting in accord with the gospel.
When it comes to soteriology, the gospel is still right there to correct us. In our day, many believe that all will go to heaven, or that the only requirement is sincerity. The gospel teaches that there is no other name by which men are saved but Jesus name.
So, much of where we differ, I think, stems from our differing belief regarding the necessity of further revelation. I think the gospel as it has already been revealed is sufficient.
Thank you again for your responses. Sincerely,
William Brown



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:37 pm


TB asked:

Athiests- What constitutes being a “Christian”?

Anyone claiming to be a Christian, whether it be Adolf Hitler or Jim Jones.



report abuse
 

Will

posted July 7, 2007 at 2:39 pm


Norman Doering,
That’s somewhat of a low blow. John Shelby Spong is not a Christian by any stretch of the imagination. That’s an entirely different problem altogether though. If you want Dr. Mohler’s opinion on Spong, I would suggest that you simply go to http://www.almohler.com and type the name into the search box. I don’t know if or what he has written about Spong, but I assure you it won’t be a favorable critique. In any case, by Mohler’s definition in his essays, what you just quoted certaily excludes Spong from Orthodox Christianity. There’s actually a better quote out there in which essentially denies every central tenet of Christianity in a single paragraph. It’s shocking and frightening that he’s considered an influential Christian leader by some. But I hardly think that Spong is a good example to use to prove that Mohler would exclude everyone in the world from Christianity. He’s pretty extreme.



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:49 pm


Will wrote:

But I hardly think that Spong is a good example to use to prove that Mohler would exclude everyone in the world from Christianity. He’s pretty extreme.

You seemed to have missed the point. Of course neither Mr. Card nor Mr. Mohler would consider Spong a Christian even though Spong considers himself one. The “point” was a joke. It actually supports Mohler’s point about how “using the language of Christian theology and making references to Christ” doesn’t necessarily mean much of anything. A lot of the people Mr. Card observed at the Templeton event were probably very much like Spong in their outlook.
It seems to me that if Mr. Card wants to dismiss Spong’s Christianity, he shouldn’t be to surprised if Mohler wants to dismiss Mormonism since they both come down to “you can’t simply proclaim some silly magic words like ‘I believe Jesus is Lord’ and be a Christian” in their eyes because it matters what you believe to some degree.
But make the degree to strident because you’re pulling dogmas out of your ass and you might find yourself the lone “true” Christian in your own eyes.



report abuse
 

Anon

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:52 pm


Catholics- What constitutes being a “Christian”?
Part of the problem here is this notion that a few words can sufficiently represent “What constitutes being a Christian.” Christianity *means* something–something rather expansive, and the extent of it’s nature is much bigger than a simple definition.
But I’ve beaten that dead horse enough. Those who would take me seriously about that are already taking it seriously.



report abuse
 

Anon

posted July 7, 2007 at 3:53 pm


-chuckle-
Of course, I don’t think it’s dead.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 4:47 pm


Let me see if I can put myself into the shoes or mindset of an Evangelical:
Belief in Jesus Christ constitutes salvation. End of story. Therefore if an Evangelical states that a Mormons believe in Jesus Christ, then that same Evangelical would have to admit that a Mormon is saved. An Evangelical however can not state that because they believe the Mormon faith is false.
How do they reconcile these two things they observe? They put a huge emphasis that the Mormons believe a different Jesus. The maximize any inkling of difference between the two concepts of Jesus between the faiths. So in their minds, a Mormons belief of Jesus is not a belief of a saving Jesus.
————–
Okay, not let me try to (imperfectly) communicate the idea of faith in Jesus within the Mormon faith:
Mormons do not feel threatened if others declare faith in Jesus. Mormons believe that ALL of mankind will be saved from Hell (except those who willfully with full knowledge reject Jesus Christ). In the Mormon view, they feel in a sense Evangelicals are right — confession that Jesus is the Christ saves one from Hell. However, as we read in Phillipians 2:11 “And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” Mormons believe universally everyone (except those noted above) who has died, currently living, or yet to be born will confess this and thus will be saved from Hell — They will be resurrected and they will dwell in the heavens without any works done on their part except the confession.
In the Mormon view, there is however another kind of Hell. Where we are spiritually seperated from God and must get to him as close as we can. Confession of Jesus is the starting point and this is where we part ways with the Evangelicals. Mormons believe that through the Holy Ghost we must internalize Christ within ourselves. We believe that Christ we will proactively work with us through his mercy. Baptism washes us clean. The Gift of the Holy is a blessing to have the divine right of God’s spirit with us. Our weekly sacrament services focuses on remembering Jesus. The work of the Temple helps us too internalize Christ like attributes within us even more.
So us Mormons would have ZERO, ABSOLUTELY NO problem with anyone who confessed to be a believer in Jesus. But on the other hand we would have no idea if that person has internalized Jesus in their hearts (Luke 12: 34). That would be up to Jesus to decide.



report abuse
 

Bob

posted July 7, 2007 at 5:55 pm


The whole point apparently is that some evagelicals are worried having a mormon president would help mormon missionaries. That seems to be the central issue. Has Harry Reid helped mormon missionary efforts? Did the number of converts in Massachusetts increase when Romney was Governor there? I have never heard of any evidence indicating this has happened. Therefore, why does anyone think having a mormon president will make any difference? It will not make any difference to people deciding if they want to become mormon or not. As soon as someone can show evidence for the theory that a mormon president will increase mormon converts then it would make sense to start a discussion about whether that is a reason not to vote for the most (otherwise) well-qualified candidate. Until then this is the stupidest argument and discussion. I’m not sure why I just wasted 2 minutes on it myself.



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 6:09 pm


Bob wrote:

As soon as someone can show evidence for the theory that a mormon president will increase mormon converts then it would make sense to start a discussion about whether that is a reason not to vote for the most (otherwise) well-qualified candidate. Until then this is the stupidest argument and discussion. I’m not sure why I just wasted 2 minutes on it myself.

I’d say that electing George W. Bush, whom so many consider corrupt and want impeached, probably has hurt the evangelical movement. If Mitt is any good as president he’ll make Bush look even worse. And Jimmy Carter wasn’t all that great either. Their best president was the very new-agey Ronald Reagan.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 6:19 pm


This doesn’t make sense to me. Belief is so personal. It sounds silly. Did we all become Masons, Catholics, Unitarians, Lapsed Jehovah Witnesses (Dwight Eisenhouser), Heretics (Lincoln), or Deists (Jefferson) because in many cases we have historically elected those types of presidents? No.



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 7, 2007 at 6:27 pm


Dear William Brown,
You are welcome. You said: “So, much of where we differ, I think, stems from our differing belief regarding the necessity of further revelation. I think the gospel as it has already been revealed is sufficient.”
Sounds about right to me. I am just not so confident in my own ability to understand the gospel as taught in the Bible, nor interpret it correctly. I am just too prone to make mistakes. I believe that God’s spirit is absolutely necessary to even begin to undertake such an endeavor of interpretation and understanding. In other words, I need *new* revelation to even know whether or not I am understanding the *old* ones the way God wants me too (including whether or not God thinks the Bible is sufficient for our day).
Best,
P. Nielsen



report abuse
 

J. Jares

posted July 7, 2007 at 7:08 pm


Oh my. I think that both scholars have lost the question in too many words. It is silly to think that people who belong to a church entitled “Church of Jesus Christ” are anything but Christian. I grew up Morman (from a long-line of Mormans and in a Morman community) and the Bible (both new and old testaments) were a part of every day learning and living. I am no longer a part of that culture, but it is just obvious that the church and the people of the church (Mormans) are Christian.



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 7:14 pm


nowandlater wrote:

Belief is so personal. It sounds silly. Did we all become Masons, Catholics, Unitarians, Lapsed Jehovah Witnesses (Dwight Eisenhouser), Heretics (Lincoln), or Deists (Jefferson) because in many cases we have historically elected those types of presidents? No.

It’s not about lots of people adopting the beliefs of our presidents, it’s about reputation and prestige for your identity group. Mohler wrote:

I am concerned that a Mormon in the White House would do much to serve the worldwide missionary cause of Mormonism. I do not worry that a President Romney would push that agenda from the White House. My concern is more about symbolism and perception. My concern is that of a Christian who does not believe that Mormonism is Christianity.

“symbolism and perception” — I think that really means “reputation and prestige for your identity group” — he can say “we fundy Christians are the nations rulers” and he doesn’t want Mormons and atheists in the presidents club. Sort of like rooting for the home team.
It’s not going to work for him if he gets another fundy like George W. Bush.



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 7:19 pm


Mr. Mohler,
If you want your religion in office, why not vote for Al Sharpton? He’s a Pentecostal.



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 7, 2007 at 7:45 pm


AC well said.
Stuart asked, “Where is the Trinity even mentioned in the Bible?”
This is how we arrive at the Trinity…
The Bible teaches that there is one and only one God. Here are some verses that make that point super crystal clear:
“You believe that there is one God. You do well.” James 2:19
“The LORD our God, the LORD is one” Deuteronomy 6:4
“Before Me there was no God formed, nor shall there be after Me.” Isaiah 43:10
“I am the First and I am the Last; besides Me there is no God.” Isaiah 44:6b
“I am the LORD, and there is no other; there is no God besides Me.” Isaiah 45:5
With this fundamental and foundational knowledge that from everlasting to everlasting there is ONLY ONE God, neither was there a God formed before this ONE God, neither will there ever be another God formed after this ONE God firmly in place we see that Bible also says that:
The Father is God:
“Grace be to you, and peace from God the Father” Galatians 1:3a
The Son is God:
“the Word was God” John 1:1c
The Holy Spirit is God:
“Spirit of God” Romans 8:11
So while the Bible CLEARLY proclaims these 3 distinct Persons as “GOD” AT THE VERY SAME TIME it is made abundantly clear that “there is one God”. 1 Timothy 2:5a and “and there is no other” Isaiah 45:5.
**Anybody who denies that the Father is God and that the Son is God and that the Holy Spirit is God is also violating Scripture.
**Anybody who says there is more than 1 God violates all the Scriptures that MAKE IT OH SO CLEAR that there is ONLY ONE God.
**Yet anybody who denies that there are distinctions between the Father and Son and Holy Spirit (for example the Son prayed to the Father etc) is also violating Scripture.
The way the whole thing haromizes is as follows:
The Father is not the Son neither is He the Holy Spirit. The Father is God.
The Son is not the Father neither is He the Holy Spirit. The Son is God.
The Holy Spirit is not the Father neither is He the Son. The Holy Spirit is God.
Yet they are NOT 3 Gods. They are ONE GOD.
Stuart commented about the risen Christ, “Seems weird that Christ, being a memebr of the Holy trinity of orthosox chrisitianity, ate fish with them. What a sight to see a material fish be eaten by a spirit.”
I’m not even exactly sure what that means. The resurrected Christ had a body with bones and flesh.
Stuart asked, “Can you explain Revelations 1:6?”
Sure.It says, “To Him who loved us and washed[a] us from our sins in His own blood, 6 and has made us kings[b] and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. ”
It says that the Christ of the Bible (The Creator of Lucifer not the brother of Lucifer) loved us and washed us from our sins (those who repent and trust the Christ of the Bible). He has made us kings and priests to His (Christ’s) God and Father through His atonement. And to Him be the glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
Finally Stuart asked, “However, tell me what biblical doctrines, that doesn’t include the Pagan emperor’s Trinity doctrine, the Mormons do not seem to follow”
Calling the Trinity pagan doctrine is calling God’s revelation of Himself pagan, a HUGE blasphemy. Besides denying the OH SO CLEAR biblical doctrine of the Trinity… Mormons believe in a different Jesus than the one the Bible proclaims which means they are not even saved. Also, they preach “another gospel” that Paul warns us about in Galatians which makes them accursed. This “other gospel” is one that includes a different Jesus and also promotes salvation by works.
Stuart, my friend, it comes down to these two things:
1) You and I believe in TWO different Jesuses and TWO different gospels.
The Jesus that I believe in is the Second Person of the Trinity who is the one and only true God who is the Creator of all things including Lucifer.
The gospel that I believe in is that there is nothing good in and of myself. I deserve the wrath of God and eternal hell. But that God’s Son, the Second Person of the Triune God, died on my behalf and purchased my salvation with His own blood. As Revelation 1:6 says Jesus the Creator of all things including Lucifer, has loved me and washed me from my sins in His own blood. There is no works that earn my salvation or contribute to it. It was a gift of God that I did not deserve and cannot earn. After saving me has put His Spirit inside of me that I should live a fruit bearing life for His glory. My good works are a RESULT and CONSEQUENCE of the salvation He has already given me by grace.
2) If your Jesus (brother of Lucifer) and your gospel (salvation by grace through faith, AFTER ALL YOU CAN DO) are true, then what will happen to me? I go to a lesser heaven? Big deal.
But if the Jesus that I believe in (Creator of Lucifer) and the gospel that I believe in (salvation by grace through faith, not of works) is true, then what will happen to you? You will burn in hell eternally.
That is why I beg you once more: Repent of all your sins including the good works you think you can add to salvation and belief in a different Jesus…. and turn to the Jesus of the Bible (the Second Person of the Trinity) to save you! Forsake your evil thoughts and ways and turn to the true Christ and He will abundandtly pardon and justify you. Or else you will perish.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 8:09 pm


Let me get this clear.
1. The Old Testament says there is only one God.
2. The New Testament demonstrates three divine personages.
3. There is no single passage which cleary interpets and resolves the dilemna.
4. The Trinity doctrine, agreed upon roughly 325 A.D., resolves this dilemna based on abstraction and interpretation.
5. I will go to hell if I don’t agree with #4, but I agree with 1 and 2?
Does that make sense? Why would God be so confusing if everyone’s salvation was in the balance?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 8:21 pm


“symbolism and perception” — I think that really means “reputation and prestige for your identity group” — he can say “we fundy Christians are the nations rulers” and he doesn’t want Mormons and atheists in the presidents club. Sort of like rooting for the home team.
—————–
—————–
I doubt Al thinks that way. I think he fears that Mormon missionary work would be supercharged. But, I think he is dead wrong, because he is overlooking the fact that become a Mormon is for the weak-minded is nearly impossible. You really got to believe or you are easily dissuanded from doctrinal attacks or personal commitment issues (no alcohol, pre-marital sex, belief in the Book of Mormon, etc.). A Mormon president does not make that easy to swallow for the weak-minded. In fact, I fear, that the press would make it harder in some respects, because they would color things unfairly.



report abuse
 

P. Nielsen

posted July 7, 2007 at 8:28 pm


Dear AC,
First, I should say that Mormons have no problem with, and in fact *agree* with the doctrine that “The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God.” We just don’t accept the creeds, which define this “oneness” in terms of “substance”.
I like those scriptures you gave. Let’s go through them.
James 2:19. Other, more literal, translations render this as “*Thou* believest that God is one. Thou doest well. The demons even believe, and tremble.” (Go to “Blue Letter Bible” to look up other translations.) It isn’t entirely clear from the context, at least to me, that “one” is in terms of “cardinality of substances.” It could mean “one” in lots of other ways. To give a parallel, Gal. 3:28 reads: “There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.” Reading this literally, we would come to the conclusion that the scripture *clearly* says we lose our gender, our heritage, and become one person. But the verse is speaking symbolically.
These same comments apply to Deut. 6:4. I should also mention that some Christian scholars have suggested that these verses, along with the Isaiah verses, were changed during the Hezekiah reforms.
The Isaiah verses could also be read symbolically. But, for the sake of argument, even if we read them literally, they say nothing about a singleness of “substance” as in the creeds.
Also, your proof-text that the Holy Spirit is God seems rather weak. Not that I disagree with you on the point–just that the scripture doesn’t say to me what it seems to say to you.
Now, let me ask a few rhetorical questions. Do you recognize the fact that there are scriptures in the Bible which, if read literally, imply the existence of multiple Gods? If not, try googling “Ye are Gods” or “God is a God of Gods”. If so, you recognize that this issue isn’t crystal clear, and something has to be said. And if that is the case, why quote the scriptures you did without addressing the other ones and pretending it is “oh so clear” in the Bible”?
And, as I said earlier, it is disingenuous to claim that Mormon’s worship a “different” Jesus. We worship the Jesus who died on Calvary, who was born of Mary. We may believe different things about Him, but it is the same being.
Best wishes,
P. Nielsen



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 7, 2007 at 8:42 pm


TB asked:
Mormons- What constitutes being a “Christian”?
I can’t speak for all Mormons – only myself, but for me it simple.
A Christian is someone who follows the teachings of Jesus Christ.
The problem is that there exists a disagreement on these teachings (why else are there so many Christian demoninations). This is less a problem for myself than others, because I believe there is some Truth in all religions, and I respect anyone who is sincerely trying to do what is right. Unfortunately, religion can also be used to justify evil actions, but I will let Christ judge what is in people’s hearts.
What is interesting, is that Mormon’s (primarily Mitt Romney) are not being criticized for their actions, but their personal beliefs. It all feels very un-American.
I don’t have a problem with people who view Mormon’s as peculiar. But when people tell me I am not a Christian, it is not much different than telling me I belong to a Cult. It just feels like bigotry. If they want to make a distinction, then that is fine. Non-Creedal or Unorthodox Christiian are two examples that seem to fit.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 8:47 pm


There is just too much theological implications for an Evangelical, if one says that a Mormon believes the same concrete Jesus as they do but may be in error on some of the doctrines. It would imply that Mormons could be saved and they feel that is not even a possibility.



report abuse
 

Roy

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:04 pm


The incredible ease with which the Mormon Tabernacle choir, and other Mormons, misappropriate for their own glory hymns and songs written by devout trinitarian Christians exposes both their audacity and duplicity – which are very much at the core of this whole discussion. Songs INDISPUTABLY intended by passionate monotheistic Christians to praise and worship God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit, in harmony with what Dr. Mohler describes as the “historical orthodox Christian faith” have routinely been hijacked by Mormons and falsely presented as though they endorsed their essentially polytheistic religion. This is plainly an abuse of the sincere intent of the hymn writers and shameful behavior on the part of Mormons. But the same pattern of misrepresenting authorial intent is also demonstrated when the Mormons proof-text the Bible. Their out-of-context method of manipulating the Bible is the same as that used by JW’s, only they each claim to “prove” virtually opposite points. The Jewish-Christian Scriptures, our Bible, are thoroughly and uncompromisingly monotheistic. Ask any devout Jew, read the Jewish rabbinical writings, read the the early Church fathers, or best of all, read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation IN CONTEXT, not in the out-of-context proof-texting manner ALWAYS used by Mormons. We now have the outstanding scroll of Isaiah from Qumran which predates the birth of Jesus and, like all the Bible, is emphatically monotheistic (read, for example, Isaiah 43:10ff.) proving that post-biblical writers did not invent monotheism – not that there was ever in any doubt among orthodox Christians and Jews. Mormons would be outraged if anyone quoted Mitt Romney out of context the way they do the Holy Scriptures. They are clearly trying to hijack the Bible and the “Christian” label using the audacious and duplicitous methods they have long used to steal so very many Christian hymns.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:38 pm


Which hymns require only a Trinitarian to sing honestly?
Hello! Are you serious?
Some of those hymns were written by Unitarians. Should they be banned too?
You guys are really reaching.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:42 pm


Let me get this straight:
If I sing “the Lord is my Shepherd” which is word for word Biblical text, then somehow it is dishonest because I don’t agree with a concept that is NOT word for word in the Bible?????
You guys are impossible to please!!!!!



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:49 pm


nowandlater wrote:

You guys are really reaching.

I agree.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:50 pm


I refer to you, Caesarea called Cornelius, from Acts 10.
He had NO IDEA about THEOLOGY or CREEDS. He was a Roman PAGAN who prayed earnestly and yet still God answered him. He did have to do any formulation of Diety. He didn’t have to figure out the trinity or one in substance. He had no clue!!!! Yet God heard him! More important is our heart and sincerity then correct doctrinal formulations. Mormons think that the heart is the most important, doctrinal formulations are not the most preeminent — a concrete Jesus is more important than an abstraction.
Also, even after talking to God’s Angel, this Roman soldier kneeled at Peter’s feet as if he was God. He still HAD NO CLUE! The angel didn’t bother to apply a litmus test on him. Yet we have those here who wish to do so at the expense of one’s love in their heart for Jesus!



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 7, 2007 at 9:58 pm


AC
First. Constantine was a PAGAN!! That is the truth and nothing can alter that. But…I guess that death-bed confessions of faith is sufficient for you, because I forget that FAITH alone is enough. Forget that Christ said that believe and obey Him get eternal life. WAIT!!! Obey is that an action or as James call it, a WORK? Read the BIBLE and you will see that Christ often calls the people to not just believe but to FOLLOW. What was the problem with the rich man who believed in the Savior, but was unwilling to do what….ohh yeah, unwilling to act upon that faith. Was Abraham blessed for merely believing or by acting according to that faith.
Second. I know that I have to repeat myself and if you want, look back to a previous comment for more detail. You admit that the BIBLE teaches that there are 3 sepaate GODS. You are right that the Father, Son and Holy Ghost are Gods. And you are right that the Father is OUR one and only God. God = a title of godhood, similar to Father is a title of Parenthood.
All mankind has only 1 God, the Father. That is why Christ taught us to pray to our Father in Heaven, we were not commanded to pray to Christ, or so-called Saints. The Father is our GOD, and only GOD!!! Analogy: I have a father, I also have a brother. My brother has children and is their father. My brother being a father does not take away the seniority or respect owed to his father, who is also mine.
Third. Why is it so bad that Christ would be our brother. That fact makes it ohhh so much more amazing that Chirst would be willing to die for me, so that we could fulfill God’s plan (AC…in your view, what is God’s plan…simply to have us praise Him for eternity?, If so, how sad!) Christ told Mary Magdalene that He was going to His Father and Our Father. Those words cannot be discarded and I may not be so bright, but if someone shares the same FATHER, then they are brothers and/or sisters.
Fourth. How is Christ doing His Father’s business if they are the same? Also, how was it the Father’s will and not Christ’s, if they are the same?
Read the Bible and ask why you church or other orthodoc christian religions do not do half of the things that Christ and the Apostles taught (baptism by immersion, laying on of hands for the Holy Ghost, the Prisethod, Prophets, Apostles, Temples, Baptsims for the Dead?)
Fifth. If you think the BIBLE is all the doctrine Christ taught, tell me what did Christ teach during his days with the Apostles after His ressurection?? HUH??
Good try, AC. May want to propose more!



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:22 pm


On January 1, 2000, the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve Apostles issued the following declaration. Titled “The Living Christ,” this declaration bears witness of the Lord Jesus Christ and summarizes His identity and divine mission:
“As we commemorate the birth of Jesus Christ two millennia ago, we offer our testimony of the reality of His matchless life and the infinite virtue of His great atoning sacrifice. None other has had so profound an influence upon all who have lived and will yet live upon the earth.
“He was the Great Jehovah of the Old Testament, the Messiah of the New. Under the direction of His Father, He was the creator of the earth. ‘All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made’ (John 1:3). Though sinless, He was baptized to fulfill all righteousness. He ‘went about doing good’ (Acts 10:38), yet was despised for it. His gospel was a message of peace and goodwill. He entreated all to follow His example. He walked the roads of Palestine, healing the sick, causing the blind to see, and raising the dead. He taught the truths of eternity, the reality of our premortal existence, the purpose of our life on earth, and the potential for the sons and daughters of God in the life to come.
“He instituted the sacrament as a reminder of His great atoning sacrifice. He was arrested and condemned on spurious charges, convicted to satisfy a mob, and sentenced to die on Calvary’s cross. He gave His life to atone for the sins of all mankind. His was a great vicarious gift in behalf of all who would ever live upon the earth.
“We solemnly testify that His life, which is central to all human history, neither began in Bethlehem nor concluded on Calvary. He was the Firstborn of the Father, the Only Begotten Son in the flesh, the Redeemer of the world.
“He rose from the grave to ‘become the firstfruits of them that slept’ (1 Corinthians 15:20). As Risen Lord, He visited among those He had loved in life. He also ministered among His ‘other sheep’ (John 10:16) in ancient America. In the modern world, He and His Father appeared to the boy Joseph Smith, ushering in the long-promised ‘dispensation of the fulness of times’ (Ephesians 1:10).
“Of the Living Christ, the Prophet Joseph wrote: ‘His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow; his countenance shone above the brightness of the sun; and his voice was as the sound of the rushing of great waters, even the voice of Jehovah, saying:
” ‘I am the first and the last; I am he who liveth, I am he who was slain; I am your advocate with the Father’ (D&C 110:3–4).
“Of Him the Prophet also declared: ‘And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him: That he lives!
” ‘For we saw him, even on the right hand of God; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of the Father—
” ‘That by him, and through him, and of him, the worlds are and were created, and the inhabitants thereof are begotten sons and daughters unto God’ (D&C 76:22–24).
“We declare in words of solemnity that His priesthood and His Church have been restored upon the earth—’built upon the foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone’ (Ephesians 2:20).
“We testify that He will someday return to earth. ‘And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together’ (Isaiah 40:5). He will rule as King of Kings and reign as Lord of Lords, and every knee shall bend and every tongue shall speak in worship before Him. Each of us will stand to be judged of Him according to our works and the desires of our hearts.
“We bear testimony, as His duly ordained Apostles, that Jesus is the Living Christ, the immortal Son of God. He is the great King Immanuel, who stands today on the right hand of His Father. He is the light, the life, and the hope of the world. His way is the path that leads to happiness in this life and eternal life in the world to come. God be thanked for the matchless gift of His divine Son” (Ensign, Apr. 2000, 2–3).



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:30 pm


I’m exhausted from a long day so I wont address everything (at least not right now). I will reiterate one thing though…
Mormons and Christians believe in two different Jesuses and two different Gospels.
The Christian Jesus is:
1) the Second Person of the One (and only one) Tri-Une God
2) The Creator of all things including Lucifer
3) has always been God, from eternity past to eternity future, there has never been a time when He did not exist as God. He did not “grow” into His Godhood and He did not acquire His divinity or power from anyone else
The Christian Gospel is:
Salvation is by grace alone through faith alone. We cannot add to or contribute at all in any way to our salvation. Even our faith is a gift from God. By grace through faith the sinner becomes a new creation with a new heart and new desires. By grace alone through faith alone a sinner passes from death to life and from being a child of the devil,disobedience, and wrath to being a child of the living God. By grace through faith the sinners becomes a new creation created in Christ Jesus for good works to the glory of God the Father.
Mormons believe in a different Jesus and different Gospel than the one mentioned above. Therefore…
If Mormons are correct then Christians will spend eternity in a lesser heaven.
But if Christians are correct then Mormons will spend eternity in the lake of fire.
That is all I have to say for now. Good night everyone.



report abuse
 

Jesse

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:49 pm


nowandlater, you assume much when you say that Cornelius had NO IDEA about THEOLOGY or CREEDS. Nowhere does the Bible teach this. It is just as possible that Cornelius had knowledge of Jewish religion – Romans were not stupid – in fact, they were very religious allowing the religions of their conquered to be practiced (along with all others). More importantly is the fact that God TOLD Cornelius to send for Peter. This is in line with God’s Providence ensuring the salvation of His elect.
Joel Cannon, you wrote that “He (Jesus) taught the truths of eternity, the reality of our premortal existence.” I may have missed this, where in the Bible did Jesus teach that we existed prior to being born? You’re going to have to help me with this.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 10:59 pm


I am curious, do you apply abstraction to this account or do you go for the concrete explanation?
—-
John 20:17 “Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.”
—-
Jesus’ description is clear here. Abrstraction to make it fit the Trinity doctrine just creates confusion.
Also, can someone from the Orthodox camp, please explain to me why Jesus couldn’t be “touched” if the physical universe was not somehow relevant to God the Father? If you could only answer this question of mine that would be very useful for your argument.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 11:04 pm


“nowandlater, you assume much when you say that Cornelius had NO IDEA about THEOLOGY or CREEDS. Nowhere does the Bible teach this. It is just as possible that Cornelius had knowledge of Jewish religion – Romans were not stupid – in fact, they were very religious allowing the religions of their conquered to be practiced (along with all others). More importantly is the fact that God TOLD Cornelius to send for Peter. This is in line with God’s Providence ensuring the salvation of His elect.”
Ah..no…He kneeled down in front of Peter as if he was God. He was screwed up in his thinking. Peter corrected him.
I find it curious that an Angel was someone that was NOT able to instruct theology? If an Angel visited you, wouldn’t you think one’s insight into theology would someone be greater???? In this case it didn’t happen. This just shows you that God cares about concrete world first and then he clears up theology as one goes along!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 7, 2007 at 11:25 pm


“Salvation is by grace alone through faith alone. We cannot add to or contribute at all in any way to our salvation.”
Agreed, Agreed, Agreed, but I hear this from Evangelicals a lot.
But what Evangelicals don’t usually talk about is Rewards (which they also believe when you pin them down on it) which Jesus also frequently talks about which are based on works. So when a Mormon is talking about works he is really focusing on the rewards, because to him, Salvation is a already given!



report abuse
 

Laura

posted July 8, 2007 at 1:31 am


We are PROUD MEMBERS of THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER DAY SAINTS…I sugget if you have questions that you go to these sites for more understanding… http://www.lds.org AND http://mormon.org….
Maybe these will help explain our beliefs. WE DO BELIEVE IN GOD AND JESUS CHRIST….Try to understand before you judge…you may just be surprised….May you be Blessed in all you do in your life and I wish you peace and happiness…Sincerely, Laura



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 8, 2007 at 1:42 am


Jessee asks – where in the Bible did Jesus teach that we existed prior to being born?
We believe that we are the spiritual children of our (literally) Heavenly Father. Before we were born on Earth, we lived with him as spirits (aka angels). We will return as spirits when we die.
The disciples understood that we existed before we were born (they had studied Jeremiah), and they asked Jesus if a blind man was afflicted because of choices he had made in heaven.
I assumed that everyone that read the bible believed that babies were sent from heaven. Is there some passage in the Bible that would lead someone to believe that we had no pre-mortal existence?
I do not share these scriptures with you expecting to change your mind, but to help you understand how a sincere student of the bible might draw different conclusions than yourself.
Jeremiah 1
5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.
John 9
1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
Ephesians 1
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:
Revelations 12
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Acts 2
8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
Ecclesiastes12
7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.
Acts 17
29 Forasmuch then as we are the aoffspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto bgold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device.
(there are many others, but I hopes these suffice).



report abuse
 

Singh

posted July 8, 2007 at 1:45 am


Here is a question for Baptists that I have never gotten a concise answer on.
From what I gather of Baptist theology salvation is attained by accepting the Lord Jesus Christ as your Personal Saviour and as the Son of God and as God. (Though I am not phrasing it very gracefully). In the Baptist faith there is no sacrament, there is no penance, there is not rite for which salvation is dependent upon. (If I am wrong feel free to correct me, that is just the understanding I have had from many theological discussions with Baptist friends and not-so-friends). If this is true, why do Baptists always have a bone to pick with Mormons?
Mormons believe in the three necessary tenets for Salvation under Baptist Theology, that Christ is 1)their personal Saviour, 2) the Son of God and 3) God. While they might believe that Jesus and the Father are separate, it does not lessen the Divinity of Christ in their theology. Given this, Mormons have as much claim to Salvation as Baptist.
The only counter I have had to this from a Baptist Friend is, “But Mormons do not believe in the true Jesus” or “Mormons do not believe in the Trinity”. Mormons and Baptists tend to go back and forth on the concept of saved by grace or works. Baptist strongly believe in salvation by grace and grace alone. I find a quagmire here for Baptist. Suddenly salvation is determinant not just on the mantra of confession stated above (the three points), but on a proper knowledge of the nature of Christ. Attaining the proper knowledge sounds a lot like a work to me. Grace is conditioned on knowledge instead of faith.
Assuming that the three points are fulfilled and Mormons, with all their false doctrine in the eyes of Baptists, are heirs of Salvation through Jesus Christ, why is man trying to distinguish who are and are not Christians. If Christ has saved a man is that man not a Christian, a child of Christ as well.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 8, 2007 at 1:56 am


“But if Christians are correct then Mormons will spend eternity in the lake of fire.”
That is absolutely not true of the Catholic Church. It is probably true of most evangelicals and others of the Baptist ilk, but the Catholic Church doesn’t even make judgments about “lesser heavens” or lesser or greater rewards. ALL of that is left to the judgment of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and when the fundamentalist-style Christians say that Mormons are doomed to hell, they are actually doing something that is FORBIDDEN for Orthodox Christians. (I say Orthodox because I’m pretty sure the Eastern Churches say the same.)
Anyway-I thought the Mormons should know. (I’m not going to join in the arguments here–I’ve read a lot of them, and they just aren’t worth my time. They are completely out of control. I’m only giving this as information about the Catholic Church. I don’t care if the other guys don’t believe it, and I don’t care why they don’t believe it.)



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 8, 2007 at 2:42 am


Will quoting Robert Letham:
Actually, Robert Letham makes a good point about the distinctions between the Eastern and Western branches of Christianity in his book “The Holy Trinity.” He said (paraphrase) that the Eastern Church doesn’t simply answer the questions differently than the West did beginning with Calvin, Luther, and the Reformation. Rather, the Eastern Church asks entirely different questions. For example, the East focuses on Christ’s resurrection as conquering death, which is the great enemy. The West views the enemy more as sin, and Christ’s work was more important in conquering that. Now, that’s a nuanced example because both sides look at sin and death as related problems, but the focus is different.
The LDS doctrine is actually a reconciliation of these two ways of seeing. We believe that “as in Adam all die even in Christ shall all be made alive.” (1 Cor 15:22) But we also believe that Those who show faith in Jesus Christ by keeping his commandments, become one with Him and the Father. John Chapter 17. Thus Christ overcomes death for all who ever lived, live now, or will live. And He overcomes Sin for those who love him and keep his commandments.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 8, 2007 at 2:58 am


Roy made this comment today, July 7:
“read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation IN CONTEXT, not in the out-of-context proof-texting manner ALWAYS used by Mormons.”
Roy, my friend,
“ALWAYS” is a pretty powerful word. Are you absplutely sure that this is what every Mormon, every where, in every tiem always does?
Please come over to our blog at http://truthrestored.townhall.com/Default.aspx
See our conversation with “Virginia Daddy”, a member of the McClean Va Bible Church.
Let’s see who used the widest variety of scriptures, from the greatest number of sources. Let’s see who developed plausible assertions supported by Biblical evidence.
You are welcome to try your hand at it.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 8, 2007 at 3:27 am


AC made this comment on July 7, 2007 7:45 PM
“That is why I beg you once more: REPENT OF ALL YOUR SINS INCLUDING THE GOOD WORKS you think you can add to salvation and belief in a different Jesus…. and turn to the Jesus of the Bible (THE SECOND PERSON OF THE TRINITY) to save you! Forsake your evil thoughts and ways and turn to the true Christ and He will abundandtly pardon and justify you. Or else you will perish. (Emphasis Mike’s)
Mike’s response:
AC, you said: “REPENT OF ALL YOUR SINS INCLUDING THE GOOD WORKS you think you can add to salvation”
So you actually believe that Jesus and Peter taught us to sin, by doing good works, in light of the scriptures quoted below? And by the way, isn’t repentence a work? oooh….is that evil too?
John 14:15 if ye love me, keep my commandments.
John 14: 21 that hath my commandments, and keepeth them.
John 15: 10 if ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love.
John 15: 14 my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command.
Eph. 6: 2 Honour thy father and mother . . . the first commandment with promise.
1 Tim. 1: 5 end of the commandment is charity.
1 Jn. 2: 3 we know him, if we keep his commandments.
Mark 16: 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.
Luke 3: 21 Jesus also being baptized.
Luke 7: 30 rejected the counsel of God . . . being not baptized.
John 3: 5 Except a man be born of water . . . he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Acts 2: 38 Repent, and be baptized every one of you.
Acts 10: 48 commanded them to be baptized.
Acts 22: 16 be baptized, and wash away thy sins.
Titus 3: 5 saved us, by the washing of regeneration.
1 Pet. 3: 21 baptism doth also now save us.
AC You said: “the Jesus of the Bible (THE SECOND PERSON OF THE TRINITY)”
I thought the trinity was ONE. John 17 might give you an out here.
Three persons, one in power, majesty, might, love, purpose. I see all that in these Biblical verses. I don’t even see the word “trinity” in the Bible. But I believe that God is “one” as defined by John 17.
AC said: “turn to the true Christ and He will abundandtly pardon and justify you. Or else you will perish.”
Jesus said: Mark 16: 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.
Peter Said: Acts 2: 38 Repent, and be baptized every one of you.
Mike says: I have turned to the true Christ. He’s the one who commands me to do works that AC calls evil. Who’s Jesus would you rather follow?



report abuse
 

Rotorhead

posted July 8, 2007 at 4:03 am


I am deeply saddened by this type of discussion amongst professors of Christ. Whether or not “Mormonism” (the aggregate of imperfect sinners belonging to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints) is Christian may require Christ Himself to so declare if anyone is to break the dogma espoused in this blog. I search the Bible and like statistics, can manipulate any of the data to support either a yes or now position as I choose. By modern definition, would you consider Abraham a Christian? He had more than one wife or at least he sired a child with a different woman while married to Sarai, would that be considered appropriate christian behavior. Or how about Moses and Joshua? They were directly responsible for the destruction of thousands of God’s children, and the taking of their property. In fact, the Bible is full of these “seemingly” contradictions with “The Ten Commandments”.
My goodness, why so many different “Christian” religions today? Could it be that God is the God of confusion? Or doesn’t really care so long as each one professes Christ? Or just maybe these Mormons are on to something. Maybe He (God) who makes the rules (Commandments) can change the rules as He sees fit based on omnipotence, omniscience and omnipresence, all of which He perfectly possesses.
How personally grateful I am for the Jew, Catholic, and Protestant who have all contributed to the richness of my faith in God. Each group has had saints (and I guess devils too unfortunately) who have carried the flame of Faith forward so that today, I could benefit from their multitude of sacrifices.
As I have read your blog postings I am amazed at the one lacking element…Charity or the pure love of Christ in the definition of a Christian. I am no trained theologian, but I do know that the Apostle Paul, who I believe was a true Christian affirmed that if we had not Charity we were nothing, including a Christian. In my Bible it says “Charity suffereth long, is kind; envieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, …Charity never faileth.” We stand in judgement of each other and yet we know so little about what we speak. “For now we see through a glass darkly; but then face to face…” Is it charitable to contend against one another’s doctrinal beliefs? I know Christ died for my sins according to the scriptures; I know he was the God of the Old Testament; I know he was buried and rose again the third day according to the scriptures…and I praise Him everyday for that ultimate charitable act…and yes I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and pray every day that I might be more charitable as I struggle through this time we call life. I also pray that all you who claim to be “Christian” will not just claim it, but act Christian as well; for the scriptures tell us that even the devils “know” that Jesus is the Christ…and that doesn’t unite them to His cause one bit!!!
with deepest regards,
Your Mormon brother in Christ



report abuse
 

Julia Mason

posted July 8, 2007 at 4:03 am


The problem with any organized religion is that they argue about how to practice faith in the God and his Son that they believe in. Mormons, Catholics, Baptists, Anglicans, Lutherans, First Christians, Presbyterians, Methodists, etc., etc., think they are the utimate Christians. Does God and Jesus really care as long as we follow His teachings?
I compare this debate with the those whose aim is to destroy any who will not follow their ideology…as seen in the Middle East. Mormans support “One Nation Under God”. “Nuff said!”



report abuse
 

Maureen

posted July 8, 2007 at 5:01 am


I believe Jesus keeps it simple for a reason….. for simple minded people like me. Simple faith in what jesus did on the cross for us all is what “Christianity” is. There is nothing else! His precious grace sustains us! Thank You Lord for keeping it simple!



report abuse
 

Donna

posted July 8, 2007 at 6:30 am


Anyone who reads the Book of Mormons knows the it has alot of the what is said in the Bible wriiten in it too.
As for a Mormon President , He can’t do much more harm to our country as past presidents have done.
I’m not a Mormon but I have the Book of Mormons along with the Bible.



report abuse
 

Debbie

posted July 8, 2007 at 10:50 am


For nowandlater who erroneously posted way on back that “Mary Did you Know” was written by Meril Osmond. Mark Lowery, Christian comedian and singer would be very interested to know that the song he wrote years ago is now being credited to someone else. I believe that is called plagarism. It is possible that Merrill heard the version that Michael English sang and decided to re-record it for the Mormon public. For the record, Mark Lowery wrote it and Michael English sang it. Check copyrights to verify what I just said. – yes, I went to the youtube sight and listened to it. It is without a doubt the song that Mark Lowery wrote.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 11:59 am


“For nowandlater who erroneously posted way on back that “Mary Did you Know” was written by Meril Osmond. Mark Lowery, Christian comedian and singer would be very interested to know that the song he wrote years ago is now being credited to someone else. I believe that is called plagarism. It is possible that Merrill heard the version that Michael English sang and decided to re-record it for the Mormon public. For the record, Mark Lowery wrote it and Michael English sang it. Check copyrights to verify what I just said. – yes, I went to the youtube sight and listened to it. It is without a doubt the song that Mark Lowery wrote.”
My apologies, I look at Donny and Merril’s record and saw the song there. I had no idea that Mark Lowery wrote it.



report abuse
 

Jesse

posted July 8, 2007 at 2:12 pm


I agree, nowandlater, that Cornelius’ theology was skewed; but he certainly had an idea of theology.
It is not that an Angel was not able, but God has determined that man (who has experienced salvation first hand) will use the preaching of the words as the means whereby men will hear the message of salvation by repentance and faith in Christ.
Joel, God “knowing” us from before the foundation of the world is part of His knowing that we would be born and His choosing us to salvation. Some of your scriptures (Rev. 12 & Acts 2 to name two) do not even seem to hint and man’s existence prior to birth. As far as the others, I disagree with your interpretation but I do appreciate your posting them so I can see the basis of your belief.



report abuse
 

vineseeker

posted July 8, 2007 at 3:49 pm


Mormons believe as God was they are,, as God is,, they will become,,,,,,,,,,As my belief as a Christian,, I believe who God was I will never be as He is I will never become, HE changes not He is the same yesterday today and tomorrow,,,,,,,,,I was never created to become Him,,,,,,,,,,I was created to ultimately worship and praise him.. the Saying as God was we are and as God is we will become, is to close to a conversation that the serpent had with Eve in the garden….As a christian my belief, that scripture acknowledges as being true, is that I am not, nor will I ever be God,,,,,,,,,,,



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 3:51 pm


Interesting.
When Jesus says he is “The Way”, one significant way we see that is that we followed him before this life, this life and then the next. Anywhere, He existed, we existed and must follow Him through out the path that he hath trod.
If Jesus existed before this life, then we existed. If He was born, then we were born. If He died, then well will die. If He was resurrected, then we through his power will be resurrected. If He returns to the presence of the Father, then we through His Mercy and the Love in our hearts will return to the Father.
Truly, Jesus is the Way of all mankind and we take the absolute broadest point of view of this not a narrowly defined view of it.
The Great Jehovah, the Great I AM, or more literally the Great I AM BECOMING, became all the Father has willed for Him who had no beggining and has no end. And we must also follow Him.
Eccl. 12: 7
Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.



report abuse
 

Kay

posted July 8, 2007 at 5:17 pm


I remember reading in the bible where the modern day scholars of Jesus time were arguing and debating over issues they believed kept people out of heaven or at the least disapproval from God. I love the manner in which Jesus handled them. Remember?
The Church of Jesus Christ boasts many members with wonderful hearts. I lived in Utah for 10 years as a single parent mom with 3 children while I went back to college for both my undergraduat and graduate degrees.
My neighbors the Mormon’s were wonderful to me and my children. While I am not Mormon and was baptized a Seventh Day Adventist when I was 14 I still repspect and love the people who so kindly favored my children during some of the roughest times of my life. Many a time when I could barely keep food on the table, a roof over our heads and deal with a car broken down did my kindhearted neighbors step up to the plate and assist me. You see they believe the widowed and the fatherless are to be watched over by the church like it says in the bible. When the local bishop kindly offered to take my youngest son to his tee ball games when I could not attend I was over joyed my son would not miss out on his favorite sport just because mom could not be in two places at one time.
I was emotionally and spiritually supported by my beloved Mormon friends while many of my Christian friends were not empathetic or concerned one way or another, lukewarm at best and indiffernt for the most part. My own church members also stepped up to the plate in the form of extending offers of rides and taking my children on outings with the church however we are addressing my mormon friend’s and thier religion. Deciding whether or not they are Christians based upon intellectual determinations rather than by biblical standards….I believe the Bible says “by their fruits…”
Anyone can belong to the “right” church…only the followers of Jesus whose behaviors show the fruits of the spirit truly know Jesus. This makes them Christians by the good books definitions. It is so simple a child can understand it. Thank heavens the 12 disciples were not required to have graduate degress to follow Jesus or we might not be having this discussion right now.
Be Blessed In All You Do!
Kay
Loveandkindess are not a weakness, they are wisdom in action.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 8, 2007 at 5:38 pm


Vineseeker said:
Mormons believe as God was they are,, as God is,, they will become,,,,,,,,,,As my belief as a Christian,, I believe who God was I will never be as He is I will never become, HE changes not He is the same yesterday today and tomorrow,,,,,,,,,I was never created to become Him,,,,,,,,,,I was created to ultimately worship and praise him.. the Saying as God was we are and as God is we will become, is to close to a conversation that the serpent had with Eve in the garden….As a christian my belief, that scripture acknowledges as being true, is that I am not, nor will I ever be God,,,,,,,,,,,
Mike’s reply:
http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/godhood.htm
below is one of four comments from the above link. Go to the link to see the other three.
by W. John Walsh
First, you need to read the rest of Genesis chapter 3. In Genesis 3:22, it states “And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil… “. Therefore, as the Lord himself says, Satan told Eve a half-truth. The Adversary lied when he said that Eve would “not surely die”, but he told the truth when he said that she would become “like God, knowing good and evil.”
To spread the false notion that Latter-day Saints do not show proper reverence towards the Godhead, anti-Mormons often tell people that Latter-day Saints believe that they will become co-equal, or on the same level, with God and no longer worship him. This misrepresentation is a twisting of an LDS doctrine called exaltation, a doctrine which the Bible clearly teaches.
Latter-day Saints believe our Heavenly Father has given us this mortal life to become more like him. Those who are true and faithful in all things will sit in the throne of Christ. (Rev 3:21) They will have the name of God the Father placed upon them (Rev 14:1) We believe that they shall be “heirs of God, and joint-heirs of Christ” (Rom 8:17). What shall the faithful inherit? ALL THINGS according to scripture (Heb 1:2) (See Heirs of God and Joint-Heirs with Christ)
“Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” (Matthew 5:48)
“For I [am] the LORD that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I [am] holy.” (Leviticus 11:45)
“Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:2)
“Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater [works] than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.” (John 14:12)
We call anyone who sits in the throne of God, has God’s name and attributes, and who has inherited all things (i.e. – power, dominion, knowledge) from God—–a god.
Hence the scripture, “God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods….I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.” Psalms (82:1,6)
While we believe that the faithful will enjoy a life similar to our Heavenly Father, we also believe we will still be subject to and worship the God of Heaven, which is represented as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Furthermore, while we will be “gods, even the sons of God” (D&C 76:58), we will never be at the same level as them or stop worshipping them, but we will be like them and enjoy a quality of life similar to theirs.



report abuse
 

Arthur Sido

posted July 8, 2007 at 5:53 pm


“Rotorhead”,
“As I have read your blog postings I am amazed at the one lacking element…Charity or the pure love of Christ in the definition of a Christian. I am no trained theologian, but I do know that the Apostle Paul, who I believe was a true Christian affirmed that if we had not Charity we were nothing, including a Christian.”
I am glad you believe Paul to be a true Christian.
You mistake Christian charity with indifference. Paul indeed called on us to be charitable.
Paul also warned us to beware the savage wolves who taught false doctrines.
Paul also said those who preach another Gospel are anathema and accursed.
Having Christian charity does not mean letting error passing itself off as Christianity go unchallenged. The bulk of the writings of the New Testament after the Gospels warn of dealing with false teachings. Talk of being a Christian is one thing, but given what mormon authorities have taught over the years and in light of what goes on in mormon temples, mormonism stands at direct odds with Biblical teachings.
Mr. Card raised the question in his post, who gets to define “Christian”? Well, Jesus Christ does and He has in His Word, and if you deny what His Word teaches, then you forfeit the right to call yourself a Christian.



report abuse
 

SingingOwl

posted July 8, 2007 at 6:17 pm


This is a very enlightening and interesting discussion.
I disgaree with Al Mohler on many subjects, but not this one! Mormons did not used to refer to themselves as “Christians.” This is (relatively) recent. They were “saints” or “Mormons” or “brothers and sisters” but did not seek to identify with the larger church world. Of course, the larger church world was happy to oblige and even to treat the Mormons with disdain.
I speak from the perspective of an evangelical female pastor who married a former Mormon. I (we) interacted with his Mormon family and friends, with many missionaries and home teachers and bishops over the years. I have read and studied Mormonism and the Book of Mormon. As I said, I absolutely agrees with Al Mohler that Mormons are not Christians if by that we mean “orthodox Christians.” Mr. Card, whose writing I love and recommend, agrees.
The Book of Mormon is a sad attempt to write in King James English. There is simply no comparison between the Bible and the Book of Mormon. Rev. Mohler is correct that the book is not a wonderful advertisement of the LDS church. I find most Mormons do not know what their church teaches on many subjects. They can hardly be criticized for this–the LDS church is a veritable maze of sometimes conflicting doctrine.
As for what Kay said, this is sad. The main reason my husband’s family began to investigate the LDS church was because they received help in a time of need. Their Baptist neighborhood church was less charitable, even telling the children they were “bastards” because their dad had been married before. Such things ought not to be, and must cause great grief to God’s Holy Spirit!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 6:58 pm


Someone earlier mentioned Satan in the garden of Eden.
Well, what does “Satan” translate into? It translates into “The Accusser”. He was the one who accussed God.
If one reflects upon the most damaging sins in our society then one can see how accusatory they sound.
Accusatory things like this which cause even good people to fall:
Why should I wait to have sex before I get married, you are stopping me from finding out if I am compatible?
Why should I repent and change my life? No one, not even Jesus can understand me.
That old fool man who claims to be a man of God, why should I listen to him? I know more than him about my own life.
The Bible is just old history. It can’t help my life today.
The Jews need to give back our lands. They lie, kill, and murder, we want our lands back.
An Accusser routinely short-circuit steps and think of the leave out charity. To them the ends justify the means.
Satan, told them they could acquire knowledge from the fruit of the tree of Knowledge Good and Evil and be like God, but he left very crucial elements. Knowledge of good and evil did not bring them the fruit from the Tree of Life. Man good know all that is good and evil, and yet he still builds the nuclear bomb and uses it. Such knowledge falls short of Life! Likewise man could design precise doctrinal formulations about God, but yet he can still fall short. Even the devils know precisely who Jesus is but yet they fall short.
Don’t get me wrong, misunderstanding doctrines can be a stumbling block, but as we see “just” partaking of the Tree of all Knowledge of Good and Evil DOES NOT lead to the Tree of Life. There is is something more than that. Something more piercing. Something more essential. What is it? It is a pure heart. It is the pure love of Jesus Christ. It is charity. All else fails. Even if one spoke with the toungue of angels expounding with perfect clarity on the Bible and doctrine, it is all naught compared to the charity and love of Jesus Christ. To us Mormons, we feel everything is focused on that and to acquiring that.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 8, 2007 at 7:23 pm


I could not disagree more with Singing Owl’s assesment of the Book of Mormon.
Link to
http://scriptures.lds.org/
For an on-line edition of the LDS Scriptures, including the Book of Mormon and the King James Version of the Bible.
See for yourselves what the Book is like.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 8:39 pm


Below is an exerpt from this link. Feel free to look it over.
http://www.fairwiki.org/index.php/Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F
Saints claim to be Christian only recently?
This claim is absurd. The critics depend on their audience not knowing much about LDS history for this claim. Enemies and members of the Church have long known that Church members consider themselves “Christian” (italics added in all cases):
1830
“They call themselves the church of Christ, and the only church of Christ. All professing Christians who do not adhere to their system, they consider as formalists; ‘having the form of Godliness, but denying the power’”.[3]
1831
“Old Joe . . . and several others . . . admitted [that the new faith] was an improvement in Christianity”.[4]
1832
The Mormonites “say the Millennium is soon to commence and that Christ is to come personally and take up His residence with them. . . . In its general principles this sect entirely coincide with others which have from time to time sprung up in Christendom”. [5]
1833
There is “a civil war between the Mormonites and their brother Christians”. [6]
1834
“Brother Joseph . . . went on to show the brethren how wicked and unchristianlike such conduct [among them] appeared before the eyes of truth and justice”.[7]
1835
“the doctrine promulgated by the ‘latter day Christians’ in the newly discovered Bible”.[8]
1836
“This morning a minister from Conne[c]ticut by the name of John W. Olived called at my house . . . . [He] asked me wherein we differ from other Christian denomination[s]”.[9]
1836
“they have the appearance of being devout Christians. . . . They call themselves ‘Latter-day Saints,’ and profess to be the only true church, to have the only gospel order, consisting of apostles, elders, bishops, etc., etc., which several orders of the Christian hierarchy have been distinctly brought to light in the Book of Mormon”.[10]
1837
“a large society of Christians who style themselves ‘Latter-day Saints’ or Mormons.” (Painesville Republican, vol. 1, no. 31, 15 June 1837).
1838
“The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles and Prophets, concerning Jesus Christ, that He died, was buried, and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven; and all other things which pertain to our religion are only appendages to it”.[11]
1839
“This sect took its rise, A. D. 1830, in the county of Ontario, and State of New York. In April of that year, the society was organized as a Christian Church”.[12]
1839
The Mormons “were singing a hymn as other good Christians are wont to do . . . . [One of them offered] a very good Christian prayer . . . . [which petitioned that the Mormons might have] Christian fortitude.” (Peoria Register and North-Western Gazetteer, vol. 3, no. 17, 27 July 1839)
1840
“We want no religion but pure Christianity”.[13]
1840
The citizens of Nauvoo are “a people, professing to be Christians.” (Quincy Whig, vol. 3, no. 13, 25 July 1840).
1840
The Mormons retain “many truths which are held in common by different denominations of Christians.” (The Alton Telegraph, vol. 5, no. 46, 14 November 1840).
1841
“I understood from [the Mormons] as follows, . . . that they did not discard the Bible as used by other Christian sects”.[14]
1842
“the great Christian city of Nauvoo”.[15]
1842
Mormons “are Christians in the fullest sense of the term, believing in the Old and New Testaments.” (The New York Herald, vol. 7, no. 419, 16 May 1842).
1842
Mormons are described as – “A Christian sect in Illinois.” (Alton Telegraph and Democratic Review, vol. 7, no. 25, 18 June 1842; emphasis in original).
1842
“All these letters and documents [about the Mormons] disclose a most extraordinary movement in human affairs. What they mean we can hardly tell, but is it not time for some great religious revolution, as radical as Luther’s, to take place in the Christian world?…Unlike all other Christian sects, they adopt at once all the modern improvements of society, in art and literature; and from their singular religious faith give the highest enthusiasm to the movement at large. There is nothing odd, or singular, or absurd about them.” (“Wonderful Progress of Joe Smith, the Modern Mahomet.—Spread of the Mormon Faith, and a New Religious Revolution at Hand,” N.Y. Herald (17 June 1842); emphasis added).[16]
1842
“Mr. Whitney then asked if we acknowledged any to be Christians except those who embraced our doctrines and joined our church.” (Orson Hyde letter, Times and Seasons, vol. 3, no. 18, 15 July 1842, 849).
1843
“So far we are agreed with other Christian denominations. They all preach faith and repentance. The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language—namely, to bury or immerse”.[17]
1843
Joseph Smith, in a public discourse, compared the Mormons to other denominations of Christians. (New York Spectator, vol. 46, no. 46, 23 August 1843).
1844
The Mormons are “calling themselves Christians . . . . Christians, as they claim to be.” (The Warsaw Signal, NS no. 4, no. 121, 6 March 1844).
1844
“The [Saturday] Courier should for the sake of truth and consistency, strike its flag of neutrality in RELIGION, while it wages a war of extermination against the Mormons; the only sect in Christendom, who in this nineteenth century can exhibit the irresistible evidence of martyrdom, in support of its cause”.[18]
1853
Now, we ARE believers in the Bible, and in consequence of our unshaken faith in its precepts, doctrine, and prophecy, may be, attributed “the strangeness of our course,” and the unwarrantable conduct of many towards this people. Come, my brother Presbyterian; come, my brother professors of every persuasion of long standing and popular distinction in the world, who are dubbed with the word “ORTHODOX;” come, we are all good Christians; I find no fault with you—why should you find fault with me?[19]
1854
“Mormonites . . . . call themselves Christians, it is true” (The Daily Globe, vol. 6, no. 261, 5 October 1854).
1859
We, as Christians, are divided and subdivided into many systems varying in doctrinal points. This one says, “I am right;” and that one says, “I am right;” another rises up and varies, more or less, from the doctrines of the Church he has left, and says he is right.[20]
1861
“…who is there that was not startled when he heard that a sect, affecting to be Christian beyond all other sects, which had sprung up in broad day from admidst the civilization of the United States…”[21]
1863
Should you ask why we differ from other Christians…Are all this people, in the Scriptural sense, Christians? They should be. Do they all serve God with an undivided heart? They should. Many of them do, seeking daily to do his will.[22]
1864
The Latter-day Saints differ from their Christian brethren.[23]
1866
Now, we as Christians desire to be saved in the kingdom of God.[24]
1866
President B. Young preached a very interesting and instructive discourse, in which he showed that professing Christians believe all that the Jews believe, which appertains to life and salvation, and have accepted principles in advance of the Jews, including faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; and that the Latter-day Saints receive all believed in by other professing Christians, appertaining to life and salvation, accepting, as a part of their religious faith, principles in advance of them which are taught in the Scriptures. He touched upon the history of the Jewish people, showing the penalties which they had incurred by disobedience to the commandments of God, and pointing to the promises made to the patriarchal fathers concerning them. And deduced that if the condition of professing Christians is to-day better than that of the Jews, for believing more of the revelations of God, so the condition of the Saints is preferable to that of the other inhabitants of Christendom, in accepting all the revelations which the Lord has been pleased to give. [25]
1866
“On one occasion one of the native brethren who had been persecuted, claimed his rights as a Swiss citizen, and the question was brought up in the Swiss Congress, Are the ‘Mormons’ Christians? After some discussion, the conclusion was arrived at that they were, and must accordingly be protected.”[26]
1870
Have you embraced truth, Latter-day Saints? Have you anything different from other Christians?[27]
1871
If you should have visits here from those professing to be Christians, and they intimate a desire to preach to you, by all means invite them to do so. Accord to every reputable person who may visit you, and who may wish to occupy the stands of your meeting houses to preach to you, the privilege of doing so, no matter whether he be a Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or whatever he may be; and if he wishes to speak to your children let him do so. Of course you have the power to correct whatever false teachings or impressions, if any, your children may hear or receive. I say to parents, place your children, as far as you [p.196] have an opportunity to do so, in a position or situation to learn everything in the world that is worth learning. You will probably have what is called a Christian Church here; they will not admit that we are Christians, but they cannot think us further from the plan of salvation as revealed from heaven than we know them to be, so we are even on that ground, as far as it goes.[28]
We are preaching to the people far and near; our Elders are traveling through the earth; strangers are coming here, and we are declaring to them that the Gospel of the Son of God is true. Whether they believe or not, it is no matter. That book (the Bible)contains the words of the Almighty…. I know of the bright promises which he gave to his disciples anciently. I live in the possession of them, and glory in them and in the cross of Christ, and in the beauty and holiness that he has revealed for the salvation and exaltation of the children of men. I do wish we would live to them, and may the Lord help us. [29]
1872
We, as Christians, believe in God, in Christ and in his atonement, in repentance and obedience, and in receiving the Spirit.[30]
“we take the liberty to believe the Bible, which our fellow Christians, generally throughout the world, profess to believe in…”[31]
“We are looking for him [i.e. Second coming of Christ]. The Christians of all denominations expect that he will appear in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. The Latter-day Saints expect this in common with all other Christians.”[32]
1876
These are only a few reflections, when we take into consideration our Christian religion.[33]
Brother Cannon speaks of Christians. We are Christians professedly, according to our religion.[34]
“How shall we, as Christians, reconcile these words of our Savior with the reception everywhere given by the world to Messrs. Moody and Sankey? They are, professedly, Christian ministers, yet they are largely entertained by the world, extolled by the world, and apparently loved by the world….”[35]
“But Joseph Smith reiterates the Savior’s promises. He has no fear of being proved a false teacher. He professes to be a Christian minister called and sent of God….”[36]
“Immediate revelation was the life of primitive Christianity, and when that ceased to be given to men, Christianity waxed feeble, waned and died. With the restored Gospel came immediate revelation, and Christianity was born again upon the earth.”[37]
1881
We are a Christian community; we believe in God and in Jesus Christ…[38]
1892
“What a singular sort of ‘Christian community’ that must be that will not tolerate an unorthodox Christian society in its midst!”[39]
“The insinuation in this [written attack on the LDS by a Protestant minister in SLC] is to the effect that a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian, and the ‘Mormon’ religion is not a Christian religion, and further that the Supreme Court of the United States has virtually so decided…. But if a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian then there are no Christians in America…. A member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is at least as fairly entitled to the appellation of a Christian as a member of the Presbyterian Church”[40]
“[with reverence to Revelation 1. 12] We accept—as all Christians do—that God inspired the words ‘to see the voice.’”[41]
1907
If it be true Christianity to accept Jesus Christ in person and his mission as divine; to revere him as the Son of God, the crucified and risen Lord, through whom alone mankind can attain salvation; to accept his teachings as a guide, to adopt as a standard and observe as a law the ethical code he promulgated; to comply with the requirements prescribed by him as essential to membership in his Church, namely, faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost,—if this be Christianity, then are we Christians, and the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church.[42]
1956
We are not Catholic, Protestant, nor Jewish, and yet this disclaimer should not be taken to mean we are not Christian. You who heard the powerful address of President Clark this morning will know that we are Christians, for central to everything we believe and teach is our faith that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. We are grateful for our Judeo-Christian heritage, for the Holy Bible which we accept without reservation as the word of God, except as to some errors that have crept in through translations.[43]
Clearly, the Church has “claimed” to be Christian for a long time, and even hostile critics realized it. To insist that this is a new, public relations move is false.



report abuse
 

Kitty Benfield

posted July 8, 2007 at 8:42 pm


I have been “saved” through belief in Jesus Christ as my Savior and that he is truly the son of God. I believe that Jesus is the Savior, that he was born of the Virgin Mary, and came into this world to save us from our sins. I have also been Baptised. Does this mean that I am not a Christian? I am also a member of the Christ of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. We believe this, so how can we not be christians?
Thank you for listening.
Kitty Benfield



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 8, 2007 at 8:55 pm


“Mormons believe as God was they are,, as God is,, they will become,,,,,,,,,,As my belief as a Christian,, I believe who God was I will never be as He is I will never become, HE changes not He is the same yesterday today and tomorrow,,,,,,,,,I was never created to become Him,,,,,,,,,,I was created to ultimately worship and praise him.”
Wow. Sounds like a lot of fun. If that works for you, great. Enjoy. But I have to tell you – with absolutely no sense of shame – that I rather like the version of God as more than just an object of worship. I like the idea of a loving Heavenly Father who raises his children up, to reach their full potential, and who created children whose potential is so much greater than anything you could possibly imagine.
Instead of feeling as if God’s glory is threatened by man’s unlimited potential, I think it does greater justice to the benevolence and wisdom of God as well as to his magnificence as Creator. Is God lessened by the fact that humanity is now spread out across the globe, that men have landed on the moon, that we can split atoms and clone sheep? Was God more majestic when men struggled with fire or lived in caves?
If you want to quote verses out of Genesis, consider these:
“And God said, Let us make man IN OUR IMAGE, AFTER OUR LIKENESS: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man IN HIS OWN IMAGE, IN THE IMAGE OF GOD created he him; male and female created he them.” (Genesis 1:26-27)
“This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, IN THE LIKENESS OF GOD MADE HE HIM; Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and BEGAT A SON IN HIS OWN LIKENESS, AND AFTER HIS IMAGE; and called his name Seth:” (Genesis 5:1-3)
When I read such words, I don’t get bent out of shape. I don’t cry, “Blasphemy!” I revel in the dignity this gives to mankind. I’m reminded of the words of the Psalmist:
“When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet.” (Psalms 8:3-6)
With such an excellent legacy comes great responsibility. Not surprisingly, the Bible couples man’s dignity with his obligation to follow divine counsel:
“And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; WALK BEFORE ME, AND BE THOU PERFECT. And I will make my covenant between me and thee, AND WILL MULTIPLY THEE EXCEEDINGLY.” (Genesis 17:1-2)
When I read these words, I imagine a good man being raised beyond his own sense of self – and the limitations of his time and place – to be tutored, trained, perfected and tried. This is what I think it means to “walk with God.” Not surprisingly, similar words are spoken of regarding Noah:
“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD. These are the generations of Noah: Noah was A JUST MAN AND PERFECT IN HIS GENERATIONS, AND NOAH WALKED WITH GOD.” (Genesis 6:8-9)
A similar type of training was conducted with Noah’s ancestor, Enoch, who is only spoken of briefly but whose mention is spectacular:
“And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah: And ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: And Enoch WALKED WITH GOD: and he was not; for God took him.” (Genesis 5:21-24)
I really like that “walk with God” stuff. It reminds me of Native Americans, living close to the ancestors, accepting their tutelage as they try to live the spiritual life. Big surprise, then, that Moses would remind the children of Israel, “Thou shalt be perfect with the LORD thy God.” (Deuteronomy 18:13)
No wonder that Solomon, in his temple dedication, reminded the people of his day, “Let your heart therefore be perfect with the LORD our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day.” (1 Kings 8:61) Ironically, they were words that Solomon, himself, should have listened to:
“And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites.” (1 Kings 11:3-5)
Notice, here, that “perfect” isn’t synonymous with “flawless.” Men are men. As Paul spoke of the weakness of the flesh, there are always human frailties and fallibilities. The point is to struggle through it. If the covenant were offered only to those who were literally “perfect,” nobody would qualify for, as Paul points out, “All have sinned and come short of the glory of God.” (Romans 3:23)
Still, human frailty is not an excuse for decadence. As Paul went on to say:
“What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.” (Romans 6:1-5)
So, even when one is struggling in other areas, a person who is honest and sincere in his faith may find the grace he needs to continue the walk. As we learn in the book of 1 Kings. Speaking of King Asa, it says:
“And also Maachah his mother, even her he removed from being queen, because she had made an idol in a grove; and Asa destroyed her idol, and burnt it by the brook Kidron. But the high places were not removed: nevertheless Asa’s heart was PERFECT with the LORD all his days. And he brought in the things which his father had dedicated, and the things which himself had dedicated, into the house of the LORD, silver, and gold, and vessels.” (1 Kings 15:13-15)
When Job is first introduced, we are told: “There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was PERFECT and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil. (Job 1:1)
Lest we attribute this to an editor’s note or a translator’s error, the text even has God speaking of Job as follows:
“And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?” (Job 1:8)
“Perfect,” as we come to see it used here, is not about flawnessness so much as sincerity, a point even Job, himself, makes clear:
“If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse. Though I were perfect, yet would I not know my soul: I would despise my life.” (Job 19:20-21)
As the Psalmist makes clear, “perfection” is to be found in abiding by the divine tutorials of a Perfect God who knows the end from the beginning. He begins as follows:
“I will love thee, O LORD, my strength. The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. I will call upon the LORD, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies.”
He continues with the trials of those who walk with God:
“The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears.”
He describes the deliverance of those who call upon God:
“Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet….Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils.”
But in acknowledging the saving hand of the Lord, the Psalmist also acknowledges the covenant relationship:
“He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me …. he delivered me, because he delighted in me. The LORD rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me. For I have kept the ways of the LORD, and have not wickedly departed from my God.”
Lest we consider him boastful in this, the Psalmist explains:
“For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me. I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity. Therefore hath the LORD recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight.”
Echoing the Beatitudes that Jesus would deliver in his Sermon on the Mount, the Psalmist says:
“With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks.”
The Psalmist then turns back to God, acknowledging his hand and his grace:
“For thou wilt light my candle: the LORD my God will enlighten my darkness. For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall. As for God, his way is perfect: the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. For who is God save the LORD? or who is a rock save our God? It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect.” (Psalm 18)
This is exactly what I’m talking about when I speak of walking with God and of striving to be perfect. It’s not about hubris or ego. It’s about accepting the gift provided, which is the way by which a person can rise above their own mortal limitations through the grace and guidance of a loving Heavenly Father.
As the Psalmist later rejoices:
“The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. (Psalms 19:7-10)
Not surprisingly, the Psalmist says: “Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. The LORD WILL PERFECT THAT WHICH CONCERNETH ME: thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.” (Psalms 138:7-8)
As Johnny Cash would later sing, “I’m just a chunk of coal, O Lord, but I’m going to be a diamond someday.”
This is why, in Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount, he caps the whole thing with the line, “48Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” (Matthew 5:48)
It’s why, when approached by a young man with great possessions, one who had followed the commandments all his days, “Jesus said unto him, IF THOU WILL BE PERFECT, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.” (Matthew 19:21)
Mormons don’t look at Christianity as the mere acceptance of the proposition that Jesus is the Christ. They see it as a journey, a refiner’s fire, where men are called to leave behind their old ways and take up the great adventure of learning to follow the path of the Master.
Mormons don’t consider it accidental that Jesus called men to walk with him, disciples who were then sent out as apostles, to invite others to take on the path.
They also don’t consider it accidental that as Christ walked on water, Peter would want to do so as well, but could only do so through the power of Christ. When he tried to do it himself – and lost faith – he was sank like a rock. But with Christ’s outstretched hand, he could do impossible things.
To the Corinthians, Paul said, “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” (1 Corinthians 1:1)
In a later epistle, Paul would say:
“I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.”
This sets up a very interesting discussion about the refining and perfecting process of tribulation:
“And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: FOR MY STRENGTH IS MADE PERFECT IN MY WEAKNESS.”
From this experience, Paul came to the following conclusion:
“Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.” (2 Corinthians 12)
Paul ends up telling the Corinthians, “Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.” (2 Corinthians 13:11)
To the Ephesians, Paul explains the purpose of the Church: “And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; FOR THE PERFECTING OF THE SAINTS, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, UNTO A PERFECT MAN, UNTO THE MEASURE OF THE STATURE OF THE FULNESS OF CHRIST.” (Ephesians 4:11-13)
To the Colossians, Paul spoke of “warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; THAT WE MAY PRESENT EVERY MAN PERFECT IN CHRIST JESUS.” (Colossians 1:28)
To that end, Paul sends the postscript: “Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, THAT YE MAY STAND PERFECT AND COMPLETE IN ALL THE WILL OF GOD.” (Colossians 4:12)
In Paul’s tutorials to Timothy, he reminds him that “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: THAT THE MAN OF GOD MAY BE PERFECT, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. (2 Timothy 3:16-17)
Mormons are fond of James 1:5 (“If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God”) but sometimes forget the tutorial in verses 3 and 4: “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. BUT LET PATIENCE HAVE HER PERFECT WORK, THAT YE MAY BE PERFECT AND ENTIRE, WANTING NOTHING.”
Peter, himself, prayed that “the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, MAKE YOU PERFECT, stablish, strengthen, settle you.” (1 Peter 5:10)
My favorite of these passages comes from John’s epistles:
“Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and IT DOTH NOT YET APPEAR WHAT WE SHALL BE: but we know that, when he shall appear, WE SHALL BE LIKE HIM; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.” (1 John 3:2-3)



report abuse
 

Marty

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:03 pm


“Christian” has become the cultural label many folks assign to describe their religious preference even though they do not actively practice this faith. They typically consider the familiar options(Buddism,Islam,Christian, etc). They often default to the religious persuasion associated with their heritage, most of whom have a “Christian” history. It is also politically correct to call oneself a “Christian.” So, “Christian” has become a cultural label. In fact, there may be more “cultural” Christians than those who hold to a traditional “orthedox” belief system. It is this politically correct, cultural Christianity that Mormans want to participate in. Their history is one of being an outcast, a group outside the mainstream. They want to be known as just another one of the good old Christian options.
Unfortunately it is not a cultural definition that God will use on the last day and final judgment. On that day, we won’t set the standard, He will. Those who were “Christian” in name only, and not fully committed followers of Christ will understand the difference.



report abuse
 

Quest4Christ784

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:06 pm


I really love the discussion going on in this Blogalogue. Either side must represent the most important of the Fruits of the Spirit which is Love. I agree with Dr. Mohler. Mormons unfortunately have rejected Traditional Christian Orthodoxy, (lets predate that to before the Catholic Church and place traditional Christianity where it originated.. at Jesus Christ, or the first churches of the Book of Acts). Mormon teachings also emphasize that they are from the Old Testament Priestly line of Aaron, the Aaronic Priesthood or later established by Peter, James and John the Melchizedek Priesthood. Those are facts… here are some more. At Mormon.org the character of Joseph Smith is a lie. The shame of the story is that the man was a murderer, molester, rapist, thief, cheat, and often instigated riots against authority. (Christians; Biblical should be submitting to authority, doesn’t always happen, but Biblically) The website claims that his death at the hands of a mob interrupted his run for Presidency where his cause was ‘just and noble’ for the betterment of religious activity in America. The problem with the above is that the man was arrested for a crime, not major (Violating the Freedom of the Press) His death is then viewed as him being martyred. He fired the shots, that killed people in that mob, now according to the tenants of Mormonism, he can’t go to the Celestial Kingdom, yet I have heard he is the ‘Expception’. My Question is this, why would this man be chosen to complete a Testament already deemed complete, then be given the special authority to basically do whatever he wants at seemingly no punishment? If I am inaccurate in that please correct me. I am ordering at the moment the Book of Mormon, I am going to be attending the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary (Dr. Mohlers Seminary) I have a high interest in this topic, however, even after attempting to get through the Book of Mormon the very first page talked about the ‘completeness of the Bible’ Using that term ‘Complete’ why then is there any need by their own admission for ‘Another Testament of Jesus Christ’?
Hoping that people would see the True Gospel of Jesus through all of this
~Joshua~ (Kurly if you’re replying to this post)



report abuse
 

Rotorhead

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:10 pm


As a convert to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints for over 30 years now, I feel qualified to “know” what I believe. For members of other religions to tell me what I believe is not only absurd, but down right “unChristian” and insulting!
The Book of Mormon is probably the only book that has received so much negative review from so many, who haven’t even read it! Ah, but then that is the usual Modus Operandi of those “bearing false witness”.
I read it! From cover to cover, and know of its God inspired authenticity…for myself…not because someone convinced me or brain washed me. And anyone who is honest and truly willing to pay the price, can find out for themselves the truth of this marvelous work and wonder called the Book of Mormon. I would hope those who condemn “Mormonism” as a false cult would at least speak from a position of personal credibility having studied the material they condemn rather than parroting someone else’s ignoranance. Case in point is the obviously uninformed comment above that Mormons just recently began claiming themselves as Christian…wow, what asteroid has he been living on? Joseph Smith, the modern day prophet who was the instrument in God’s hands to “RESTORE” the original Christian theology back to the human family has done nothing but claim its Christian origin. Anyone with eyes to read can clearly see that on the front cover of the Book of Mormon it reads, “Another Testament of Jesus Christ”. The index alone has 5 pages of references to Jesus Christ for a book that is only 531 pages long. Quite an accomplishment for an unschooled back woods boy of 1800 New York to do. “And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye–for Christ will show unto you, with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.” Page 117 Book of Mormon.
Rotorhead



report abuse
 

Big TIme

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:34 pm


My opinion on this is that in the Christian bible (KJV)where it states that not one “jot or tittle” (a jot is the line crossing the T and a tittle being the dot over an i or j) shall be changed. When used here a “jot or tittle” means even the smallest detail. So, it says that not even the smallest detail should be changed in the Christian law.
Now the way I understand it, John Smith (opinion – John Smith? – sounds like an alias of someone who wants to hide their real name) was given these “golden plates” that “added” to the laws of God. Also, why did these “plates” conveniently disappear? I know it is said that the world was not ready for them; so why did they show up in the first place.
ALSO, when John Smith first had them he had to run with them to avoid some people who wanted to intercept him and John Smith fought them off. I hope he didn’t put the plates down where one of the others could have taken them. But tell me how a man tuns such a long distance (I have heard distances of up to three miles) unless he is in great shape. I do not believe that even ANY of the runners today could take that much extra weight and run for even a mile at an even pace and make it.
In other words, Mormonism is (in my humble opinion) just another “cult” that has sprung up to take advantage of people who are lost.
If people are lost, just let them pray and God will answer.



report abuse
 

Jim

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:55 pm


What is the prophet who speaks falsely called and what is his/her punishment to be if we wish to follow First Covenant? (Deut 18). One who claims to speak for God is held responsible by God ultimately but those who follows presumptuous prophets are not blameless either. A prophet is either always correct when speaking for God or he/she is not a prophet from God and therefore a false prophet worthy of death.
John 14.10 quotes Jesus claiming to be the good shepherd of which YHWH claims. Jesus is claiming the perogative of God and therefore claiming deity. You cannot claim the perogative of God without beingable to be God.
Jesus very specifically made a claim to being YHWH, not just sent from YHWH in John 8.58ff. The Jews at the timeknew exactly what Jesus claimed and wanted to stone Him. He NEVER denied what they thought or attempted to correct them or to show He wasn’t a blasphemer claiming to be YHWH. Jesus didn’t just claim to be the Son. He didn’t just claim to be holy and different from other men. He never claimed being just ontologically begotten. He claimed deity quite clearly and claimed to be YHWH by claiming YHWH’s divine name.
The trinity is not mentioned specifically in the Bible for sure but, the teaching is there by other words and ideas. That isn’t some hopped up claim from later centuries and ‘pagan’ Roman rulers or the like. The language of the creeds may not be straight from Scripture but the teachings are so.
Jim
Jim



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:55 pm


“The shame of the story is that the man was a murderer, molester, rapist, thief, cheat, and often instigated riots against authority”
Ah, that is inaccurate very much so.
Let’s take just one example.
You say he murdered? Why? Because when the Mob started shooting into the cell he fired back? So self-defense is murder? I think if you are going to use such criteria to evaluate the man, then I don’t think it will be at all accurate! We make no claims that he was Jesus but we also know he was a very good man.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 9:59 pm


“So, it says that not even the smallest detail should be changed in the Christian law.”
1. Please list Christian law.
2. Please list the denominations which have not altered Christian law.
In this exercise, under your definition, you will discover that nearly all sects would be defined as a cult. Sorry, just got to point that out.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 10:07 pm


I think those who wish to say that Mormons are not Christian, I think the most effective thing to say is:
While in their hearts they maybe Christian by their acts and worship, their doctrine is such a stumbling block that they are blinded by that they do not understand the doctrinally true nature of Jesus and his totality.
I would disagree with that statement, because I do think that our doctrine is the most correct. But I don’t think you can honestly argue with us about our love and commitment to the Savior.



report abuse
 

Jim

posted July 8, 2007 at 10:14 pm


Please note the following corection to my last post. It should read, “He never claimed being ontologically begotten” and not, “He never claimed to be just ontologically begotten”
Jim



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 10:20 pm


Here is the text of our Sacrament from our weekly worship service. We take this very, very, seriously and somberly. We do it, word for word and every week without fail. When we miss it, it is for me, one of the worse feelings in the world. It is our spiritual bread manna:
—————-
—————-
O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him and keep his commandments which he has given them; that they may always have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.
—————-
—————-
—————-
O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this water to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.



report abuse
 

Alex S. Leung

posted July 8, 2007 at 10:48 pm


Thank you, Dr. Mohler for the concise response to Card’s comments.
I, also, along with the other “Christians” here would like to know why Mr Card would suppose that Mormons would like to join the “church of the devil”. If you truly believe that you are The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth, why would you now want to be identified with us Christians and churches who are according to your Doctrine & Covenants not true churches?
I, also, am scratching my head.
SDG,
Alex S. Leung
http://www.sixsteps.org/



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 8, 2007 at 11:39 pm


Ummm, so wanting to be accurately described as Unorthodox Christian means that Mormons are joining other Churches?
Card didn’t ask to join churches, just be accurately described. If accurately describing us means that suddenly we are Protestants or Catholics or Greek Orthodox, then I did not see that leap in the argument.
Let’s be clear the inaccurate assertion that the Church of the Devil in Book of Mormon means Christian, is way off base. It is on base to say those who use the Church to get monetary gain, political power, and prestige is of the devil. Those who only draw close their lips to God but their hearts are far from God are of the Devil. Even some regular Mormons who abuse their positions would fall under that category.
Also, what is so awful about unique truth claims? Many sects of Christianity have unique truth claims. They claim to be the ONLY true Church of God. Why do the Mormons get singled out for this claim? I don’t think that is fair.



report abuse
 

OldMountainGoat

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:05 am


DENY MORMONS LEGITIMACY
What a remarkable bit of candor. Mohler writes, “I am concerned that a Mormon in the White House would do much to serve the worldwide missionary cause of Mormonism.”
The nation will be choosing a president, but Mohler has more important priorities: the protection of man-made creed and incoherent consensus.
Mr. Mohler, let a vibrant faith in Christ speak for itself. I can’t help but imagine you hold up in an ancient castle guarding a pile of dusty bones.



report abuse
 

another anon :)

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:09 am


About the “adding and subtracting from the word” scripture in revelations. I can’t seem to make that make sense. First of all, that “ultimatum” was given in Deut. 4:2. I think everyone believes at least in the books of the bible after Deut. 4:2. Otherwise we’d all be Jewish and following t he law of Moses. Oh… and Christ would not be who he says he is… because he added to the worlds and scriptures that came after Deut. 4:2.
Second of all… when John wrote the book of Revelations, the bible didn’t even exist. The bible was compiled years later. (325 AD at the Council of Nicaea)So how could John have been speaking of adding and taking from the bible when the bible did not even exist? Maybe he was talking about all the revelations that he knew of at the time… and he took a guess or had revelation that they would be compiled into one book and that his book of revelations would be deemed the last book. So maybe that’s a good explanation. Except that John knew of other writings that were divine as well. 1 Corinthians is actually the second letter written to the Corinthians. Where is the first one? What about all the books that are referenced to in the bible as scripture… are those not considered a “jot or a tittle?”
Many scholars even believe that the book of Revelations was not the last book the John wrote. That would be a pretty self incriminating statement if he really meant it to mean that revelation has ended.
Last of all, the Protestant canon and the Catholic canon in don’t even match up. The Protestant Bible or canon contains 66 books. And the Catholic Bible contains 73. Well… that means that to Catholics, Protestants aren’t Christian because they have removed from the bible. And to Protestants, Catholics aren’t Christian because they have added to the bible just as the Mormons have. (https://gbgm-umc.org/UMW/bible/prcot.stm) These are some interesting questions. What did John really mean in his book?



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:26 am


Big TIme wrote -
“So, it says that not even the smallest detail should be changed in the Christian law. ”
lets look at your reference in context -
KJV Matt 5-
17 ¶ Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
  18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
  19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus is preaching in the Sermon on the Mount – and he references those that accuse him of destroying (changing/clarifying) the law, and he teaches that he is just fulfilling the law – and then gives a number of examples of the commandments.
Joseph Smith generated the same criticism when he was doing the same sort of clarification in modern times. As a messenger of the Lord, he is doing no different than Jesus or any of the Prophets before him.
If you insist that Jesus literally meant that there would be no new scripture when he spoke these words about the Old Testament – then you are invalidating the entire New Testament that was written after his death.
I don’t expect you to change your opinion about me being a “cultist”, but at least I hope that others can see that we sincerely try to apply the teachings of the Bible in our lives.



report abuse
 

Bryan Stout

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:52 am


What I like most about the exchange between Dr. Mohler and Mr. Card is the desire for respect and candor shown on both sides. Both attributes are essential for any meaningful dialogue. Even with them, there are real obstacles to communication because of differing theological worldviews. People on either side of the debate often think, “Why would they say that?” because they think certain things are naturally implied, but the other side doesn’t. I hope most of these unstated assumptions can be brought out into the open, so that misperceptions can be cleared up.
As a believing Mormon, these are some points I’d like to understand better about Dr. Mohler’s views:
1. What does he think the Mormon belief in an apostasy of the Christian church means?
(E.g. does he think we believe all Christians are going to hell? He certainly dwells on this point a lot, and apparently draws harsher and more rigid conclusions from our scriptures than we do. I want to know what those conclusions are.)
2. How would he define “Christian as defined by Christ at the last judgement”? Would this be the same as the definition of “Christian as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy”?
(I get the impression that Dr. Mohler uses “Christian” to mean “those who are saved”, as well as “those with traditional orthodox belief”; and that the latter is a prerequisite for the former. I don’t think all this would be a concern for him if he didn’t think salvation was on the line. I suspect that he is really arguing the issue “Who is saved and who is damned?” — not as a hidden agenda, but as a natural outgrowth of what he thinks it means to be Christian. Is this correct?)
3. Does he think that an orthodox view of God and Christ is necessary for a truly worshipful attitude toward them?
(Dr. Mohler implies that while we use Christian terms and refer to Christ a lot, it only comes down to “merely thinking well of Jesus”. This baffles me. He apparently does not accept our assertions that we not only believe in Christ as the Son of God and the Savior, we also commit our lives to following him, and look to and rejoice in his Atonement as the only means of forgiveness from our sins. I understand why he would think we are heretical in our doctrine. I do not understand why he would think we are shallow or insincere in our discipleship.)
4. How can he believe that “the Jesus of the Book of Mormon is not the only begotten Son of God, the second person of the Trinity, or the one through whose death on the cross we can be saved from our sins”?
(To see how frequently the Book of Mormon teaches those concepts, just look in its index under “Jesus Christ–Only Begotten Son”, “Jesus Christ–Son of God”, “Jesus Christ–Death Of”, “Jesus Christ–Resurrection Of”, “Jesus Christ–Savior”, “Jesus Christ–Redeemer”, and “Godhead” (for references to the Father, Son and Holy Ghost). Because of this, when I read the quote above from his first post, I could only conclude — like Mr. Card — that Dr. Mohler had not read the Book of Mormon. On learning in his second post that he had read and studied it, I was dumbfounded. I don’t even know how to ask about its underlying assumptions. I really do hope Dr. Mohler explains his thinking on this more. Unlike the comments about Mitt Romney, this is pertinent to the assigned topic.)
I do not expect Dr. Mohler or Mr. Card to change each other’s minds. What I hope for is an example of people who listen to each other closely in order to understand, rather than listening to look for ways to counterattack. I do hope for breakthrough moments where either may say, “Oh now I understand your concern!”, and move on to change how they think and speak of the other’s views. Even this much will take a lot of patience and good will on both sides.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:53 am


QuestforChrist784 said this:
I am going to be attending the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary (Dr. Mohlers Seminary) I have a high interest in this topic, however, even after attempting to get through the Book of Mormon the very first page talked about the ‘completeness of the Bible’
Mike’s response:
Here are the Title Page, Introduction and the First Page of the Book of Mormon. I challenge anyone to find the words, “completeness of the Bible”, mentioned by QuestforChrist784. So then Sir, which Book of Mormon were you reading? You apparently attempted to only get through the first page. I can see that you indeed have a “high interest” in the topic.
THE HAND OF MORMON
UPON PLATES
TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI
Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift of God.
An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that JESUS is the CHRIST, the ETERNAL God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.
TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, Jun.
First English edition published in 1830
INTRODUCTION
The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains, as does the Bible, the fulness of the everlasting gospel.
The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Jerusalem in 600 B.C., and afterward separated into two nations, known as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed except the Lamanites, and they are the principal ancestors of the American Indians.
The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after his resurrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and eternal salvation in the life to come.
After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in the hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glorified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and instructed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation into the English language.
In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of the living God and that all who will come unto him and obey the laws and ordinances of his gospel may be saved.
Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.”
In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses.”
We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10: 3-5.)
Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world, that Joseph Smith is his revelator and prophet in these last days, and that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom once again established on the earth, preparatory to the second coming of the Messiah.
THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI
HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY
An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah and his four sons, being called, (beginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth unto the people concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days’ journey into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren and returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the Jews. The account of their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife. They take their families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness. The course of their travels. They come to the large waters. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and buildeth a ship. They call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the large waters into the promised land, and so forth. This is according to the account of Nephi; or in other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.
CHAPTER 1
Nephi begins the record of his people—Lehi sees in vision a pillar of fire and reads from a book of prophecy—He praises God, foretells the coming of the Messiah, and prophesies the destruction of Jerusalem—He is persecuted by the Jews. About 600 B.C.
1 I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was taught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God, therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.
2 Yea, I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians.
3 And I know that the record which I make is true; and I make it with mine own hand; and I make it according to my knowledge.
4 For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.
5 Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went forth prayed unto the Lord, yea, even with all his heart, in behalf of his people.



report abuse
 

VoiceCryingOut

posted July 9, 2007 at 4:26 am


Mike Bennion puts forth: “I challenge anyone to find ‘the completeness of the Bible,’ mentioned by QuestforChrist784.”
The words don’t appear verbatim. However, under INTRODUCTION, first paragraph, we find: “The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains, as does the Bible, the fulness [sic] of the everlasting gospel.”
According to this description, the BoM contains the fullness of the everlasting gospel.
“…as does the Bible…”
Therefore, the Bible contains the fullness of the everlasting gospel.
I believe this is what QuestforChrist784 was alluding to. This leads me to a few sincere questions: How can one book contain the fullness of an account (and by definition be the complete picture), and yet another book be said to contain the same “fullness?” Logically, this cannot be so. Either one is the complete picture, or the other is. Otherwise, an accurate statement should read: The two books together contain the fullness of the gospel.
By Joseph Smith’s own accounting, “…the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.” If this is so, then why is the Bible even necessary in the Mormon’s religious construct? Why not just suffice with the BoM?
Regards,
JN



report abuse
 

Bill Housley

posted July 9, 2007 at 4:27 am


Ok, this was fun and informative.
Dr. Mohler said that the question “Are Mormons Christian”, was couched to him in terms of “traditional Christian orthodoxy”. However, the title of this debate that is seen by me and the rest of the public viewers says simply “Are Mormons Christian?” without any other qualifier. I do believe that he is being truthful in this claim, which makes this revelation even better.
It is a perfect metaphor for what I have experienced in private debates on this issue with traditional Christians on countless occasions. Basically it is that traditional Christian experts recognize (and Dr. Mohler openly admits that he recognizes) only the much more restrictive version of the word “Christian”, over that which is recognized by the general populous (even their own people on the street) to whom these words go out.
We really are dealing with two different, perfectly valid definitions of the word “Christian”, just as he says we are. Lofty, learned, Orthodox Christian experts like himself claim a more “purist” view. They even go so far as to claim the term “Christian” as if it were a trademark, an exclusive logo for themselves and say they are confused why the Mormons, with a system so different from theirs, who reject their teachings and authority utterly, would want to use THEIR label!
The answer is simple, Mormons, (and I think just about everybody else) think that the label of “Christian” doesn’t belong to any one sub-group of Christ-believing folk, no matter how many times Dr. Mohler and others choose to assign it to themselves only. Some Christians seem to have forgotten that the true founder of all of our different versions of Christianity was born in a stable, to peasants, and generally disagreed with the stodgy, learned, arrogant experts of His time. I think I recall he even called them names on occasion. ;-)
As for this “different Jesus” thing, I’ve heard that line before. I was only taught about one Jesus; the one spoken of in the Bible.
As for the politics discussion, I think that Mitt Romney running for President does promote the LDS faith because it prompts this kind of honest, open discussion. I’ve found that the Mormon faith thrives best in such an atmosphere. I don’t think that Mitt Romney actually BEING President promotes the LDS faith at all because the office seems to tarnish anyone who sits in it, no matter how honestly they serve, and that would probably end up tarnishing the LDS religion by association.



report abuse
 

Rotorhead

posted July 9, 2007 at 6:51 am


To “Voice Crying Out”, Et Al,
You seem an honest seeker of truth…
My own explanation of Why there are two books (Bible and Book of Mormon) having the “fulness” of the Gospel is simply because God plays no favorites in this world…He loves ALL His children and wants them ALL to have access to the power of His Son Jesus Christ’s Atonement. The Bible is proof that He communicated that love to His children through prophets of the “Old World” or eastern hemisphere. The Book of Mormon is proof that He communicated that love to His children through prophets of the “New World” or Western hemisphere. The fact that Joseph Smith stated that the Book of Mormon was “…the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book…” was simply his way of saying that unlike the Bible or other ancient writings, the words of the Book of Mormon were directly translated from their original into English thereby eliminating any translation errors that you find going from Hebrew to Greek to Latin to German, etc., etc., and finally to English. So… as far as the Bible is “translated” correctly, it does contain the word of God and what a blessing it has been to the world. You have to admit though, that even in modern Christiandom, there are different versions of the Bible due to “someone” trying to “interpret” the Hebrew, the Greek, etc. into modern english…if you do a comparison of these different versions, there are substantive differences…
I challenge anyone professing to be a follower of Jesus Christ, if they have the courage, to read the Book of Mormon for themselves BEFORE condemning it to heresy???? It will be time well spent, I promise.
rotorhead



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 9, 2007 at 7:11 am


I saw a video clip where Mitt Romney was asked by a group of concerned citizens which book he would turn to if he had a problem – the Bible or the Book of Mormon? When he said he’d turn to both, the follow-up was which book he’d give the greater weight.
The idea that it’s got to be one or the other is about as useless as the idea that you’d turn to a whole book of scripture, in examining an issue, rather than connecting with the story or sermon most on point.
If I wanted some ideas on how to relate to my neighbor, I’d go to the Sermon on the Mount. If, on the other hand, I were going through a personal crisis – where I felt pulled in different directions – I’d re-read that part of Genesis where Abraham is asked to sacrifice his own son.
It’s not a question of conflicting authority, or of conflicting allegiance, so much as a question of which story or sermon most fits the situation.



report abuse
 

Edwin Moelder

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:05 am


THE HOLY TRINITY and THE DEITY OF JESUS THE CHRIST
Faith Alone – Free Grace Alone – Christ Alone – Holy Scripture Alone
Every explanation of the Holy Trinity is an explanation of the Deity of Jesus The Christ. If one is going to trust God some understanding of God is essential.
Upon encountering those who consider themselves Christian and those who may be seeking the Lord I find that most do not give a clear or even rudimentary explanation of the Holy Trinity a complete understanding of which can only come through the power of the Holy Spirit.
Once I am able to see the awakening of a desire to discuss the subject and move beyond a rudimentary discussion of Holy Scripture into the miraculous work of the disciples of the first centuries, from whom much valuable study and supporting information on the Holy Trinity can be found in the old creeds, I find it difficult to get to that information with a pilgrim once the word Catholic is mentioned.
I find myself struggling with the Anti-Catholic bigotry, slander of the Theotokos and Jewish Supremacy of those deluded by End-Time Heretics, rather than discussing how effective the Athanasian Creed can be in refuting the early Gnostic statements which are repeatedly raising an ugly Anti-Christian head.
The confusion about the Holy Trinity opens a window for cultic leaders to mislead new pilgrims about the nature of God superficially using scripture having a hidden agenda to promote some other non-biblical practice and promoting a Church much like we find described in Ezekiel Chapter 8.
http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html



report abuse
 

MG

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:19 am


“The fact is that I have, and I have even studied Mormon theology in the course of my graduate studies. Reading the Book of Mormon was a fascinating experience. Nevertheless, if I were a Mormon arguing that Mormonism is Christianity, I would be very reluctant to suggest that those I am seeking to persuade should read the Book of Mormon. Nothing will more quickly reveal the distance between Mormon theology and historic Christianity.”
I will take his word for it that he has read the book. Having said that, as a person that has read the book more times than he can count (and also that has studied the Bible and compared the two extensively) his summary statements of what the Book of Mormon are so patently incorrect that only 2 conclusions are possible:
1) He says he read the book, but only read certain parts
2) I will give him the benefit of the doubt and say he read it from cover to cover. If so, his bias was so great that he grossly misinterpreted what he read, much like an atheist reading the Bible looking to take pot shots instead of striving to understand it.
Let me just quote a few verses:
“For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come; yea, it behooveth him and becometh expedient that he dieth, to bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be brought into the presence of the Lord.” (Helaman 4:24)
“Behold, they will crucify him; and after he is laid in a sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from the dead, with healing in his wings; and all those who shall believe on his name shall be saved in the kingdom of God. Wherefore, my soul delighteth to prophesy concerning him, for I have seen his day, and my heart doth magnify his holy name.” (2 Nephi 25:13).
“And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.” (Alma 34:8)
“Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole dearth, and have been slain for the sins of the world.” (3 Nephi 11:14).
“And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” (Matt 26:6)
This last reference is food for thought. If this is the work of Satan, he’s doing a poor job. Creating a book that testifies that
1) The Bible is the word of God (yes, it does say that, see 2 Nephi 29)
2) That Christ died on the cross (see above)
3) That He took upon Himself our sins. (see above)
4) That He rose on the third day (see above)
Seems counterproductive. You do not have to read the entire book to get a feel for the message of Christ in the Book of Mormon. You can simply look in the online topical guide where the Bible and Book of Mormon are crossed referenced. Look at all the “Jesus Christ” topic links and judge for yourself.
http://scriptures.lds.org/en/tg/j/contents
We have no fear of anyone reading the Book of Mormon and comparing it to the Bible and studying it closely. In fact, there are copious Bible footnotes in there, hardly an effective tactic to “hide” the discrepancies.
As for the theological class, this is the equivalent of saying I know all about Sunni Muslims, I took a course from the Shiite Academy and they told me all about it. Do you go to the Pope to get an understanding of the Baptist faith? Do you ask the Pentecostal Pastor if the Catholic church is true? Do you ask the Pharisees if Jesus is the Messiah? You know what you’re going to get. Go to the Catholics to learn of the Catholics, to the Baptists to learn of the Baptists, and to the Mormons to learn of the Mormons. Then you can assess the message on the merits without the antagonistic slant. Skepticism is not a synonym for objectiveness, it is the antithesis of it. It is the posturing for a position, the closing of the mind. If Dr. Mohler wants to take a well-presented course on LDS theology and history, I suggest he attend and LDS Institute program where he can take year long courses of the Book of Mormon, Church History, Old Testament and New Testament and talk to those who have spent their lives studying the subjects for understanding, not for purposes of tearing down alone.
Finally, even if somehow someone was convinced the LDS theology was false, that does not make them correct. If the Hindu proves the Buddhist is wrong and that Buddhism is a heretic sect, does that make Hinduism true? To argue that a philosophy (The Trinity) is old does not make it true. Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Hinduism, are all older than New Testament Christianity. The problem with spending your energy on proving others false is that you stop asking yourself if you are on the right path. The LDS church spends little time picking apart other denominations, we simply declare the message. The message certainly has implications. It does not mean all other religions are going to hell. We do not believe that (even if they believe the LDS are going to hell). It is a question of sanctioned authority. In the words of Gamaliel:
“And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.” (Acts 5:38-39)



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:33 am


JN said:
Mike Bennion puts forth: “I challenge anyone to find ‘the completeness of the Bible,’ mentioned by QuestforChrist784.”
The words don’t appear verbatim. However, under INTRODUCTION, first paragraph, we find: “The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains, as does the Bible, the fulness [sic] of the everlasting gospel.”
Mike’s response:
Then don’t be intellectually dishosnest by putting ‘ ‘s around the words completeness of the Bible.
I don’t have time to respond to the Fullness of the Gospel topic now. I’m on the way to work. I’ll address that later this evening.
Mike



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 9, 2007 at 11:35 am


Every explanation of the Holy Trinity is an explanation of the Deity of Jesus The Christ. If one is going to trust God some understanding of God is essential.

You only think that because Xenu, the alien ruler of the Galactic Confederacy 75 million years ago brought billions of people to Earth in spacecraft resembling DC-8s and stacked them around volcanoes and blew them up with hydrogen bombs to release these alien souls which still causes ill-effects on humans to this very day, like your religious delusions.



report abuse
 

Luke Hinton

posted July 9, 2007 at 12:04 pm


The struggle to define Christianity and preserve its truth has mostly disappeared, and because there is no more fight to cling to what it is true, historical Christianity is almost lost in this world. As evangelicals, our fight is to cling to the historic Jesus, the real Jesus of Nazareth because without facts, we (evangelicals) claim nothing superior to Mormons or any other faith/religion. Without historical truth, we have nothing in which to put our faith (our faith is not a blind faith). In one of the earliest Christian creeds Paul records that Jesus died, was buried, rose from the dead, appeared to the disciples, 500 brothers at one time, and to James and Paul (1 Corinthians 15:3-8). If these claims were false or exaggerated, there would be numerous people who could have questioned the supposed eye-witnesses of the Christ. Two of the gospel writers walked with Christ, and the other two (Mark and Luke) recorded their gospels from testimonies of apostles. Luke labors diligently to support these gospel events with real historical places, people and other events. My point is this, if this same Jesus, who did miracles, died, and rose again is the historical Jesus then any claims about Jesus contrary to the ancient records of Jesus are false and evil. Therefore, if the Book of Mormon claims that Jesus was born in Jerusalem (Alma 7:10) yet ancient texts record Jesus being born in Bethlehem (Matthew 2:1), we know that the Book of Mormon is not a supplement the Bible nor is it Scripture. Rather the Book of Mormon contradicts the Bible, and therefore, the “Jesus” of the book of Mormon is not the true historical Jesus. If the Bible says that Jesus ascended and would return in the same manner (Acts 1:11), then when the Mormons claim that Jesus went to America, we know that Mormonism is not historical and is therefore not real. The historical Jesus did not go to America. If Mormons contradict ancient Biblical records of who Jesus was, His nature and purpose, then the Book of Mormon is false. In conclusion, to trust the “Jesus” of the Book of Mormon for salvation is to trust a fictional person, an idol. If one trusts the historical Jesus, the Jesus of the Bible, then he is trusting the real Person who came, lived a sinless life, died on a cross, was buried, rose again, and presented Himself alive with many proofs (Acts 1:3, it was not hearsay!). Biblical and historical Christianity is based on the historical Jesus Christ, and therefore, Mormonism is not Christianity.



report abuse
 

Eric Withers

posted July 9, 2007 at 1:38 pm


It has been said that we should refer to Psalm 82 and John 10 to see that the Bible is somehow compatible with the Mormon doctrine that all who follow their teachings are on the path to godhood. Well, John 10 is actually referring back to that which was said in Psalm 82, so let us consider the actual context of that chapter. Since those of you in the LDS cult are so devoted to the King James Version, I will quote for you that version below.
Psalm 82
1God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods.
2How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah.
3Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy.
4Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked.
5They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.
6I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.
7But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.
8Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.
I find it very troubling that Mormons would try to use this passage as a defense of their false doctrine. Can anyone say context? Any honest evaluation of this Psalm reveals that when psalm 82 refers to the “gods,” it is actually referring to those who are judges or rulers in their day. It was a message to those in power, particularly to those who were wielding their power unjustly. And it is a message of judgment.
Those who were in positions of power and authority were using their positions in a way that was dishonoring to the only true God. They had judged unjustly and were giving honor to the wicked. God rebukes them for this and tells them to live justly by defending the poor and the fatherless, caring for the afflicted and needy, rescuing them all from the hand of the wicked.
These men who were rulers, those who should have known and honored the ways of the only true God, understood nothing of His nature. They did not understand the moral order that God had established, and thus were not abiding by it. And because they had abandoned the principles of God, the whole of earthly society was crumbling. The foundations of the earth were being shaken.
These men had received their authority from God, and were sometimes called “gods” (or in the same context often “son of God”) as a symbol of honor. However, they would die like every other man, and would fall like every other ruler on the face of the earth. They had thought too highly of themselves and forsaken the ways of God. This passage calls them to repent of their evil ways and turn back to righteousness. And what is the conclusion of it all?
“Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.”
The psalmist is ultimately praying for God to hasten His coming, deal with wickedness in the earth (specifically these wicked rulers), and to establish once and for all His final and authoritative rule over all the nations.
I fail to see how a passage of true Scripture like this could in any way be used to defend such a heretical teaching as that of the LDS cult, that all who follow the ways of the Mormon church will become gods themselves. Such teaching is simply not true to the text!
This is a psalm of judgment against the wicked, and a call for God to deal with them quickly and establish His rule. Ultimately, those things will happen. The Lord Jesus Christ will return and establish His kingdom on the earth, and all those who have rejected the true gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God and God Himself, will be judged and cast into the Lake of Fire. Every one of us should accept this warning, and as 2 Corinthians 13:5 states, “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves.”



report abuse
 

VoiceCryingOut

posted July 9, 2007 at 3:30 pm


Mike Bennion’s response to JN/VoiceCryingOut’s post July 9, 2007 4:26 AM:
“Then don’t be intellectually dishosnest [sic] by putting ‘ ‘s around the words completeness of the Bible.”
By this, I’ll assume you were referring to QuestforChrist784′s original post and not my attempt to clarify what he/she was questioning about the Book of Mormon. Certainly nothing in my post was intellectually dishonest.
I look forward to your response to my original post.
Regards,
JN



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 9, 2007 at 4:38 pm


Luke 12:04 pm Why do you misquote from the Book of Mormon? Is it to deceive people? I hope it is only because you are ignorant.
Alma 7:10 And behold, he shall be born of Mary, AT Jerusalem WHICH IS THE LAND of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God. (emphasis mine).
Clearly the Book of Mormon description of Jesus’ birth place is accurate.



report abuse
 

Bryan Stout

posted July 9, 2007 at 5:06 pm


To Luke Hinton,
Hello! I enjoyed your post. Your historical approach is very similar to what most Mormons use. We appeal to the same scriptural accounts you did as historical witnesses to Christ’s life, miracles, death, resurrection, and appearances.
Regarding your first objection: In the Book of Mormon, the Nephite people constantly and consistently refer to the place their ancestors came from as “the land of Jerusalem”. (To see this, go to http://scriptures.lds.org/ and do a search on “land jerusalem”, searching in the Book of Mormon.) So when Alma 7:10 says Christ “shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of our forefathers”, it is specifying the part of the world, not the particular town. Even those Nephites who doubted the prophecy used the same language: “It is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall come; if so … why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem? Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in the land of Jerusalem?” (Helaman 16:18-19)
I am not sure what your second objection exactly is. We do not believe Jesus sailed to the new world during his life, if that’s what you mean. He appeared to the Nephites after his resurrection and ascension to heaven. We believe the angels’ word in Acts 1:11 will be fulfilled (probably in the Second Coming), but that does not exclude other appearances, such all the ones mentioned by Paul in 1 Cor 15. Are you saying that Christ’s appearance to the Nephites contradicts the Bible because the Bible does not mention it? This is no more troublesome than the fact that the two nativity accounts in Matthew and Luke do not refer to each other — some scholars conclude that they are therefore not historical, but we don’t.
Regards,
Bryan



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 9, 2007 at 5:37 pm

GB

posted July 9, 2007 at 5:56 pm


Eric Withers it appears that Jesus has a different take on Psalms 82 than you.
Jn 10:29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.
30 I and my Father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;
You say “Any honest evaluation of this Psalm reveals that when psalm 82 refers to the “gods,” it is actually referring to those who are judges or rulers in their day.”
Yet Jesus said “If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;”
Something about what Jesus said seems incompatible with what you said.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 9, 2007 at 6:36 pm


Matt. 5: 48
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
>>>>
Jesus commands us to be perfect. I don’t think Christ gives us empty commands with no purpose. In reality being perfect for man is impossible, but nothing is impossible for two people if one person is Christ. I believe, if we are faithful that Jesus Christ will be mindful of us and will (maybe billions and billions of years or more) strengthen us and make the impossible for us possible.
>>>>
Rom. 8: 17
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him,
that we may be also glorified together.
Gal. 4: 7
7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Heb. 12: 9
9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence:
shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
1 Jn. 3: 2
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that,
when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
Rev. 3: 21
21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame,
and am set down with my Father in his throne.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 9, 2007 at 6:42 pm


I am reposting this question I posted before because no one has addressed it. How does this account fit under the Trinity lense? Why is Jesus not being touched such a big issue? Please attempt to explain. Remember this is His first appearance after resurrection. I don’t think these are throw away words are ideas but are very Germaine to this discussion.
—-
John 20:17 “Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.”
—-
Jesus’ description is clear here. Abstraction to make it fit the Trinity doctrine just creates confusion. If the Trinity doctrine is clear here please illustrate how.
Also, can someone from the Orthodox camp, please explain to me why Jesus couldn’t be “touched” if the physical universe was not somehow relevant to God the Father? If you could only answer this question of mine that would be very useful for your argument



report abuse
 

Jim

posted July 9, 2007 at 7:52 pm


The conclusion to all that is being stated here is that we have so many questions about the pureness of the Mormon faith, yet we are willing to once again vote for someone in spite of the strange and I’ll say completely misguided beliefs indicative of the Book of Mormon. That book alone is indicative of being outside of God’s desire, which is to love your enemies and to have no respect of persons.
If the Book of Mormon, which is only some guy’s attempt at making it look like he was being directed by God and inspired to write the Book of Mormon – willingly endorses segregationist ideas and derogatory attributes to people who happen to be of darker skin, then that is nothing more than evil in its purest form; and our country’s history should have taught us that we should walk away from such deeply held beliefs and walk away NOW!
I agree that what we are currently witnessing in the White House is very poor and selfish judgement, but we should never vote for somebody simply because he is saying all the things he knows you want to hear just to get what he wants. We tell our daughters to watch out for guys like that, but then when we see it happening right in front of our faces, we pretend it isn’t happening just to make ourselves look as if we are supporting good, christian values. If Mormons were indeed anything that should be leading this country, then this blog would not be as HOT as it is today – because there will be no need to debate anything, as all of our questions would be answered.
If any of you know anything about the Bible, you know that indeed these are the end times. In knowing that, there is a warning about false prophets coming forward in this day. In knowing that, the indication of being a prophet means that he or she would have some religious connection or attribute that draws the attention of the masses.
Now far from calling Mitt the antichrist, how about a false prophet with eloquent words that entice many in order to lead them to even further destruction. Why not this time >walk away from known evils and try your best to make a better selection this coming election that is based on fairness, consideration for the less fortunate, concern for families who are being broken by war and dispair, coupled with allowing the world to see us in a more positive light other than being power hungry and having no regard for innocent lives.
How about holding these truths to be self-evident, that ALL MEN and WOMEN are created equal, whether rich or poor, bond or free, educated or dimwitted, republican or democrat, baptist or mormon, blue collar or white collar, young or old, white or black, red or yellow, gay or straight, fat or slim, attractive or considered ugly – these are the real issues that we continue to miss, because we are so fearful to admit that if it smells like a rat, walks like a rat, then its still a rate regardless of what he is telling you!
Then you wonder why most of the world hate Americans?! Because we would rather embrace a lie rather than stand for the truth. I agree that if Christ was here today, many of you would be screaming crucify him along with the Mitt Mormons!



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 9, 2007 at 7:59 pm


nowandlater,
Consider this comment out of context, because I haven’t but skimmed the above comments, and I really don’t know where you are coming from.
I examine the verse you present, and two things strike me. One is “What a mysterious thing for Jesus to say.” I really don’t know the meaning of it, and it would take me some time to see if there was any Catholic exegesis for it. With or without the exegesis, it is a very interesting thing for a Trinitarian to ponder, and some deep insight may come of it that brings him closer to our Lord Jesus Christ.
The second thing that strikes me is that there seems to be this notion that we can know everything there is to know about the Trinity, and if we don’t understand something, there must be something wrong with what we think. This is pure positivism. (Though, due to your vagueness about it, I’m not sure it speaks for you.) I would reject any positivist approach to anything. You cannot know and understand everything about anything–even simple things, like gumdrops or shoehorns. Positivism is dead. The common debater simply hasn’t caught up, yet.
But to step out of a philosophical mode for a moment, I don’t think it is difficult for the common man to realize that the Trinity is a deeply mysterious thing far beyond his simple comprehension or that of his philosophical friends, and that there are any number of things that will always be a mystery about it. It is a puzzle that we can learn about (this being one opportunity), but it is not a puzzle we will ever solve until and unless we meet the Trinity face-to-face.
You have presented us a puzzle piece. You have presented us a puzzle piece that fits somewhere in this endless and eternal puzzle, and you have asked us where it goes. But we are not gods, and we do not have the vision that can tell you where it goes. If we are lucky, the Church may provide some elucidation on how it fits in the eternal puzzle, but that would take some research. It would not surprise me if there was no such explanation available, because the Church does not have absolute and complete understanding of everything. There are limitations to its ability to see.
I am not sure if that is a satisfactory answer from one with Orthodox (Catholic) orientation, but as you see, it is not a very satisfactory question for us.
There does seem to be a point of contention behind your question, and you have not been forthcoming with explaining it. (Unless I’m missing something). If you would state the point of contention directly, perhaps we could examine it with more satisfaction for you.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Norman Doering

posted July 9, 2007 at 8:05 pm


Jim wrote:

If any of you know anything about the Bible, you know that indeed these are the end times.

If you know anything about reality, you know Jim is, indeed, dangerously crazy.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 9, 2007 at 8:14 pm


“I agree that if Christ was here today, many of you would be screaming crucify him along with the Mitt Mormons!”
Ignoring the false comparison with Mitt, I would say that if any individual was not trembling with abject humility in genuine fear of the possibility that he would be among those screaming for Christ’s crucifixion, then that person has not reached the necessary humility to be a good Christian. (Note: I did not write “to be a Christian.”)



report abuse
 

Julio

posted July 9, 2007 at 9:15 pm


I actually don’t think this needs to continue. Both sides agree Mormonism is a rejection of “traditional orthodoxy”, that Mormons fit the broad definition of those who believe in Christ, but not the more narrow definition that requires a Christian church to believe in the same things as the broader Christian community.
The categorization is made, both sides agree. Yea! Let Mr. Card respond and let it end.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 9, 2007 at 9:21 pm


Thank you Silly Interloper,
Basically, you are saying it is a mystery and we should not suppose anything more or less than that.
The point I wish to make, is to argue against the point of view that God the Father has no absolute relationship with the physical. As evidence Christ could not be touched until he met with the Father. It is a hole in the Trinitarian view that God the Father is only 100% spirit. If purely spirit, then why was it an issue for Christ that his body was defiled?
It is a puzzle piece, I agree. But I would argue it is a most significant piece which can not be easily dismissed because it is Juxtaposed with the Resurrection of the Savior, one of the hallmarks of Christianity. I cannot easily except this as just idle words from the Savior. I think it is related to our understand of God. God the Father has a physical component. Whether it is minimal or maximal based on this account, I will concede, is up for debate. But one must look at this account and honestly say that it does open up the possibility significantly that a spirit only personage of God the Father may not be the best description or possibility of God the Father.
Further, I think this account is interesting because, Jesus Christ is conveying the idea, at the very minimum, to Mary M. that his relationship to God the Father is as Mary’s to God. That view is totally compatible to Mormon thought. It is no way foreign. Thus we say that scripturally, the New Testament is shown be supportive of this view not atagonistically agaisnt it.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 9, 2007 at 9:43 pm


Just curious but how do you Trinitarians resolve your creed with
John 14:28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is GREATER THAN I. (emphasis mine)
And
John 10:29 My Father, which gave them me, is GREATER THAN all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. (emphasis mine)
And
John 13:16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent GREATER THAN he that SENT him.
John 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might KNOW thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast SENT.(emphasis mine)
I am no math scholar but “greater than” is mutually exclusive to “equal”.
And what about this “KNOW” business?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:06 pm


Let me sum up me argument as simple as I can.
Trinitarian view is that God the Father is 100% divorced from the physical world. However, in this account, God the Father is influenced by a physical act on the Son. Therefore the “absolute” trinitarian view is flawed and should be modified to take into account the God the Father is physically influenced.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:16 pm


Let me add another comment:
John 20:17
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
This statement says that Jesus has to travel distance so that he can be with God the Father and that his state of being able to be touched will change. Repeat “Distance”, that is a physical, tangible, property. If God the Father was present and of the same substance, then Jesus would have needed no requirement of travel of expiration of time to be with the Father.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 9, 2007 at 10:38 pm


Mike’s quote:
“Then don’t be intellectually dishosnest [sic] by putting ‘ ‘s around the words completeness of the Bible.”
JN’s response:
By this, I’ll assume you were referring to QuestforChrist784′s original post and not my attempt to clarify what he/she was questioning about the Book of Mormon. Certainly nothing in my post was intellectually dishonest.
I look forward to your response to my original post.
Regards, JN
Mike’s response:
Yes I was referring to Questfor Christ784′s comment.
JN’s comment to which Mike will now respond:
The words don’t appear verbatim. However, under INTRODUCTION, first paragraph, we find: “The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains, as does the Bible, the fulness [sic] of the everlasting gospel.”
Mike’s response:
If we are to consider what the “fulness of the everlasting gospel” means, we must define it as Joseph Smith would define it. since he was the instrument through which the Book of Mormon came.
In the Doctrine and Covenants of the Church, Section 42 we find these explanatory verses:
“12 And again, the elders, priests and teachers of this church shall TEACH THE PRINCIPLES OF MY GOSPEL, which are in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which is the FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL.
13 And they shall observe the covenants and church articles to do them, and these shall be their teachings, as they shall be directed by the Spirit.
14 And the Spirit shall be given unto you by the prayer of faith; and if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall not teach.
15 And all this ye shall observe to do as I have commanded concerning your teaching, until the FULNESS OF MY SCRIPTURES is given.
16 And as ye shall lift up your voices by the Comforter, ye shall speak and prophesy as seemeth me good;
17 For, behold, the Comforter knoweth all things, and beareth record of the Father and of the Son.”
From the reference above we glean the following understanding about what Joseph Smith understood the meaning of the “fulness of the gospel to be.
1. The PRINCIPLES of the gospel contain the fulness of that Gospel.
2. “The fulness of the Gospel” is not the same thing as the “fulness
of my scriptures”.
So Joseph Smith would tell you that using the term “fulness of the scriptures” would not restrict God from adding scripture, according to D&C 42.
so what are the principles of the Gospel?
The 4th Article of Faith, found in the Pearl of Great Price, gives a definition of the first principles:
“4 We believe that the first principles and ordinances of the Gospel are: first, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, Repentance; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; fourth, Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.”
In several places these principles and ordinances are referred to as the “DOCTRINE OF CHRIST”
Two treatments of this doctrine are in the Book of Mormon:
First, Nephi’s teaching in @nd Nephi 31 and 32:
2 “Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save it be a few words which I amust speak concerning the doctrine of Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to the plainness of my prophesying.
3 For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this manner doth the Lord God work among the children of men. For the Lord God giveth light unto the understanding; for he speaketh unto men according to their language, unto their understanding.
4 Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken unto you concerning that prophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world.
5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he being aholy, should have need to be baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by water!
6 And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized by water?
7 Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being holy, he showeth unto the children of men that, according to the flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the Father that he would be obedient unto him in keeping his commandments.
8 Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove.
9 And again, it showeth unto the children of men the straitness of the path, and the narrowness of the agate, by which they should enter, he having set the example before them.
10 And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus save we shall be willing to keep the commandments of the Father?
11 And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son.
12 And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that is baptized in my name, to him will the Father give the Holy Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, follow me, and do the things which ye have seen me do.
13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism—yea, by following your Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels, and shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.
14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had not known me.
15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that endureth to the cend, the same shall be saved.
16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall endure to the end, in following the example of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.
17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.
18 And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.
19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow apath, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.
20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of bhope, and a love of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eeternal life.
21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the away; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end. Amen.”
Second, Christ’s teachings during his appearance to the Nephites:
3rd Nephi 11
32 “And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I bear record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me.
33 And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God.
34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned.
35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.”
37 “And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things.
38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.
39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them.
40 And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them.
41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.”
The “fulness of the gospel”, then consists of the “doctrine of Christ”
1. Faith in Jesus Christ
2. Repentence
3. Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins
4. Receipt of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands
5. Endurance to the end in righteousness
By doing these things a person is cleansed and becomes “perfect in Christ” and is thus able to receive all other revelation and ordinances necessary to lay hold on Eternal life, given by the grace of Jesus Christ.
Mike



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 9, 2007 at 11:56 pm


“Basically, you are saying it is a mystery and we should not suppose anything more or less than that.”
I have no idea how you got that from what I wrote. I did not say such a thing, and I did not intend such a thing.
“The point I wish to make, is to argue against the point of view that God the Father has no absolute relationship with the physical.”
I doubt we know that much. I doubt we know enough to even understand what point is being made. Who is saying that we know this stuff from an Orthodox view?
“As evidence Christ could not be touched until he met with the Father. It is a hole in the Trinitarian view that God the Father is only 100% spirit.”
I am not aware that this 100% spirit concept is part of the de fide doctrines of Orthodoxy. It certainly isn’t a necessary part of the Trinitarian doctrine. Even so I don’t think we can comprehend what it means that God is 100% spirit, even if that is an accurate description of Him. As men, we start as creatures and know God from that start, but we know God is transcendent and goes infinitely beyond us. How can we truly understand such a nature? How can we speak as if we know this pure spirit idea if we are tied so firmly to the physical? More to the point, how can it be a hole in the profound mystery of the Trinity?
“If purely spirit, then why was it an issue for Christ that his body was defiled?”
It is not clear to me that the request not to be touched had anything to do with being defiled. I’m also not at all clear what you are asking. What is the syllogistic connection between the potential defilement and pure spirit?
“It is a puzzle piece, I agree. But I would argue it is a most significant piece which can not be easily dismissed because it is Juxtaposed with the Resurrection of the Savior, one of the hallmarks of Christianity.”
If I understand you correctly, you are saying that the closer a mystery lies to greatness, the more omniscient we (human beings, that is) should be about it. I fail to see any reason at all why that should be true.
“I cannot easily except this as just idle words from the Savior. I think it is related to our understand of God.”
I don’t expect you to except them as idle words. Nor do I expect you to become all wise and all knowing after reading them.
It very well may be that it is related to our understanding of God. But that doesn’t mean it gives us complete knowledge of its meaning. Knowledge and mystery are on a continuum, and with any given thing we have some knowledge of it, and some of it remains mystery. If it is only possible for us to have a level of understanding when mystery is completely gone, then we really cannot know anything. Without exception, mystery is always present.
What does that mean to me? It means that meditating on the passage you offered may be very fruitful to my relationship with Jesus Christ. It may bring greater understanding and greater joy in knowing Him. It may mean it is worthwhile to see if Catholic Tradition tells me something more about this passage. It may mean dozens or even hundreds of other things. It does not mean (and should not mean) that I suddenly have certain and full knowledge of how that puzzle piece fits into the grand puzzle of God.
“God the Father has a physical component. Whether it is minimal or maximal based on this account, I will concede, is up for debate.”
I do not know what it means to say “God has a physical component.” I have no way to measure the truth or falsity of such a statement. Certainly God created all that is physical, but I do not and cannot know whether that makes him have a physical component. Our entire experience of the “physical” fits on that continuum of knowledge and mystery. We have experienced the physical, but we can hardly lay claim to having knowledge that reaches infinite transcendent knowledge of its relationship to God.
As far as I know, God has revealed nothing of these 100% spirit and physical element ideas in divine revelation. He IS Who IS. He has revealed the Trinitarian nature of Him-The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are one in being or consubstantial with the Father. I make no demands that you accept divine revelation as it is defended and preserved by the Catholic Church, but there is no amount of purported ratiocination that can defeat it. The Church has defended this doctrine from ratiocination since the very first attempts by the first Gnostics in the very first century of Christianity. (As distinguished from the second group calling themselves Gnostics in the third century from whom they also defended it.)
“But one must look at this account and honestly say that it does open up the possibility significantly that a spirit only personage of God the Father may not be the best description or possibility of God the Father.”
I neither resist it, nor support it. Where does that leave us?
“Further, I think this account is interesting because, Jesus Christ is conveying the idea, at the very minimum, to Mary M. that his relationship to God the Father is as Mary’s to God.”
How so? It might impart the idea that there are similarities, which would not disturb the Trinitarian understanding at all. After all, we can certainly presume Mary loved the Father, and we know that Jesus loves the Father. Does she love exactly like Jesus does? I find the notion quite dubious. How do you read this into the passage? How can you be certain that is what was intended?
“That view is totally compatible to Mormon thought. It is no way foreign. Thus we say that scripturally, the New Testament is shown be supportive of this view not atagonistically agaisnt it.”
I don’t argue against the possibility that you have a consistent way of interpreting the New Testament that supports Mormonism. That does not give you a guarantee that the Mormon interpretation is what the inspired writers intended. The Catholic and Trinitarian interpretation of the Bible is completely compatible with Catholicism. The book alone is not sufficient to understand what the writers intended, so I will not rely upon the book alone (or a Mormon’s interpretation of it) to teach me.
I don’t pretend to represent Orthodoxy in any authoritative way. I have examined your concerns as well as I am able having been informed by the Catholic Church. (Informed does not imply a mindless acceptance, as I some have suggested.)
I took your original enquiry as a genuine desire to understand the Orthodox understanding. I have given that, and I hope it is clear to you that citing more scripture and compounding ratiocination upon ratiocination is not going clear up the matter. I have not offered this to you by way of invitation to a debate. I have offered it to you for understanding.
I hope it is helpful to you.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:24 am


“This statement says that Jesus has to travel distance so that he can be with God the Father and that his state of being able to be touched will change. Repeat “Distance”, that is a physical, tangible, property. If God the Father was present and of the same substance, then Jesus would have needed no requirement of travel of expiration of time to be with the Father.”
From an Orthodox perspective, that is a radically literalist and materialist view. To us it is really an odd way to want to interpret something. It reminds me of the atheist Richard Dawkins’ misguided ridicule of the Ascension because it required movement into the atmosphere, which we know has only gas and clouds, not heaven, and we know that he will suffocate once he exits the atmosphere. (I don’t remember his exact argument, but it was something close to that.) It exhibits a way of thinking that is quite alien to us.
I think you are reading too much into the Trinitarian doctrine. It is my hunch that the 100% spirit approach has worked its way into some arguments supporting the Trinity, but that it is not actually part of the divine revelation of the Trinity. (I am open to be disabused of this speculation, but I would expect due rigor before accepting it.) The doctrine informs us that they are One God in Three Persons. They are consubstantial, which means “one in being.” They have distinct relationships with each other as divine Persons in their Oneness-Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. There is much more that can be said about them, but in all the words I have heard from pulpit, the Catechism, and all the explications I have read from the Church, I am not familiar with these ideas of 100% Spirit or the opposing physical nature of God.
In a matter seperate from the Trinitarian doctrine is our understanding of the Eucharist. The substance of the Eucharist is the body, blood, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ. The divinity of Jesus Christ consists (if “consists” makes sense here) of the Holy Trinity, so we believe that God the Father and the Holy Spirit are also present in the Eucharist.
That presents us with a much larger discussion about form and substance and the nature of the Eucharist. If the substance of the Trinity is there, does that mean it is physical? I don’t know. It is a mystery. More than a mystery-it is a gift. I will not shun this magnificent gift by being intolerant of God’s mystery.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:25 am


Well, focus on one definition of God that is common. Chapter II of The Westminster Confession of the Faith.
————
CHAPTER II.
Of God, and of the Holy Trinity.
I. There is but one only living and true God, who is infinite in being and perfection, a most pure spirit, invisible, without body, parts, or passions, immutable, immense, eternal, incomprehensible, almighty, most wise, most holy, most free, most absolute, working all things according to the counsel of his own immutable and most righteous will, for his won glory, most loving, gracious, merciful, long-suffering, abundant in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin; the rewarder of them that diligently seek him; and withal most just and terrible in his judgments; hating all sin; and who will by no means clear the guilty.
II. God hath all life, glory, goodness, blessedness, in and of himself; and is alone in and unto himself all-sufficient, not standing in need of any creatures which he hath made, nor deriving any glory from them, but only manifesting his own glory in, by, unto, and upon them; he is the alone foundation of all being, of whom, through whom, and to whom, are all things; and hath most sovereign dominion over them, to do by them, for them, or upon them, whatsoever himself pleaseth. In his sight all things are open and manifest; his knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent upon the creature; so as nothing is to him contingent or uncertain. He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his works, and in all his commands. To him is due from angels and men, and every other creature, whatsoever worship, service, or obedience he is pleased to require of them.
III. In the unity of the Godhead there be three Persons of one substance, power, and eternity: God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The Father is of none, neither begotten nor proceeding; the Son is eternally begotten of the Father; the Holy Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son.
———————
———————
“a most pure spirit, invisible, without body, parts, or passions, immutable”
“not standing in need of any creatures which he hath made”
“independent upon the creature; so as nothing is to him contingent or uncertain”
These quotes indicates a total lack of physicalness. Also, it indicates no need of contigency in relationship to God.
When Christ stated a contigency, of not being touched before being allowed to be in the presence of the Father, this indicated to me that God has a physical property and the there was a contigency involved.
In my opinion, when doctrines become more important than scriptures it eventually falls apart. That’s why we don’t like Creeds.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:35 am


Ok, I can see that you have faith in the view of the Trinity. I can’t argue with that. What I would argue with is the notion the nature of God is a mystery. Yes I know God’s ways are higher than man’s. However, I would argue that God asks us to know him fully. If the Trinity is incomprehensible even by the spirit then we can not know him fully.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:28 am


“In my opinion, when doctrines become more important than scriptures it eventually falls apart. That’s why we don’t like Creeds.”
With all due respect (and with a friendly intent), I really don’t think you realize what you are saying.
Doctrines consist of meaning. Scriptures consist of words. You are professing that when meaning becomes more important than mere words, it (meaning) falls apart.
I propose that the exact opposite is true. When words become more important than meaning, you completely lose sight of meaning.
Note, as well, that your statement (or at least my comprehension of it) contradicts itself (reduce the power of meaning to preserve meaning), while mine is consistent (reduce the power of words to preserve meaning). I am not suggesting we actually reduce the true power of words, of course. The reduction is in the erroneous perception of their power.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:38 am


“Ok, I can see that you have faith in the view of the Trinity. I can’t argue with that. What I would argue with is the notion the nature of God is a mystery.”
Why? You, as a mere human, expect to have God’s omniscience of Himself?
“Yes I know God’s ways are higher than man’s. However, I would argue that God asks us to know him fully.”
That may or may not be true. You don’t have to know your wife in every existential way possible in order to love her and have a relationship with her. I lean against it because we would have to be infinite beings ourselves to really know Him, and Catholicism does not believe that we will be gods equal to the One. If it is true, it is what we have to look forward to in heaven. It is what we Catholics call, the Beatific Vision.
To be honest, it is quite an astounding and implausible notion to me that a finite human being could know God fully in this life.
“If the Trinity is incomprehensible even by the spirit then we can not know him fully.”
Not now we can’t. Clearly not. Even if we were “fully” informed intellectually with the best language possible, I don’t think that information would even scratch the surface of knowledge and comprehension of His infinite and eternal Being.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:41 am


nowandlater,
We can explore the notion of comprehending God with one attribute: Infinity. How can a human being comprehend infinity? We have knowledge of a concept, but is it possible to have true comprehension of what that means?
I don’t believe we can. In fact, I’m certain we can’t. (You may have noticed the rarity in which I express certainty.)
Cheers,
Mark



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:43 am


Oops! I accidently outed my first name! (I prefer Silly. It’s far more accurate.)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:11 am


Good point. There are things too big for our finite minds to comprehend without God’s aide. However, I would modify the argument though. Since we are made in God’s image, then I would argue that there are things which we can see in others, although finite beings, which would show a reflection of His image.
Why would God invoke that imagery with only us our of all creation if not there has not been something impressed into ourselves at the time of our creation? If we are finite being made in God’s image, then I would argue that there is something devised out of that in which we can comprehend. The more we can understand ourselves the more we can understand God. And the more we understand God the more we can understand ourselves.
If we could understand why a person would dive into ice-cold water to save people from a plane-crash where he knew it meant certain death, then I think we could understand God and His Love a little better? Are we not here on this Earth to live and feel God’s love through our service and sacrifice to others? If a person could sacrifice his love out of service, isn’t that a much deeper and more important knowledge than understanding infinity?



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:23 am


I don’t disagree that we can understand God to some degree because we are (in some very mysterious way) made in His image. The Catechism of the Catholic Church speaks directly to that. Extrapolating that into the notion that we can know God fully and omnisciently is an entirely different proposition. (From the language of your last post, I get the feeling you are conceding that?)
It’s way past my bedtime.
Cheers,
Mark



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:39 am


Yes, but I think that is the journey we are on. As Moses said, he wished that all were prophets like him and reach God’s presence. To know him increasingly better with time.
Now, I see a contradiction, on one hand you say it is impossible to know him and then on the other hand you support creeds which purport to accurately describe. That is a contradiction. Why do we wish to create the most perfect creed when we like you say don’t understand fully?
I propose that we rely on scriptures. And if the scriptures sound contradictory, then I say don’t rely on the reason of man to figure it out. I say rely on revelation. Or as James asks us, to ask of God.



report abuse
 

VoiceCryingOut

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:01 am


Silly Interloper: I concur with your treatment of nowandlater’s comments and questions, and appreciate the spirit with which you wrote. I also appreciate your side explanation of the Eucharist and how it relates to the Holy Trinity. You explained that bit in a way that I’ve never heard before. It has added to my understanding of Catholic doctrine, for which I’m thankful. (I’m a Christian…Protestant, non-denominational. As such, I don’t hold with the concept of transubstantiation. However, I certainly appreciate the significance it holds for my Catholic brethren.)
Mike Bennion and Rotorhead: Thank you for your answers to my questions. You’ve both added to my knowledge and understanding of Mormon doctrine, for which I’m thankful.
Now to anyone reading this who doesn’t understand how Orthodox Christians can believe in the Trinity (that is, God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit. One God – three personages.). I’m sure most have heard the analogy to H2O. H2O exists in 3 distinct states: liquid (water), solid (ice), and gas/vapor (steam). Which is H2O? They all are. One substance – three states.
I prefer this analogy: I’m a mother, I’m a daughter, I’m a therapist.
As a mother, I care for my children, love them, teach them, provide for them, feed them, clothe them, discipline them, comfort them, protect them, nurture them.
As a daughter, I love my parents, honor them, seek their counsel, obey them, reflect their values in the way I live and raise my own kids, pattern my marriage after theirs (some of it, anyway! lol), etc.
As a therapist, I listen to my patients, counsel them, guide them, instruct them, correct them, comfort them.
I am a mother. I am a daughter. I am a therapist. Which is me? I am all of these, separately and together. I have distinct roles to play in different arenas of life, with a distinct purpose for each. But none can be separated from that which is essentially me. Being a mother doesn’t take away from the fact that I’m a therapist. Being a therapist doesn’t take away from the fact that I’m a daughter. I am each…and all. One person – three roles.
Hope this helps.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 10, 2007 at 8:35 am


To VoiceCryingOut
I have an arly work day today.
More on Trinity later
Mike



report abuse
 

Chris

posted July 10, 2007 at 10:29 am


This discussion is so very frustrating.
BOTTOM LINE… A Christian is anyone that believes in JESUS CHRIST as the SON of GOD and who’s Sacrifice allows our sins to be forgiven…Period! Everything else is what divides us in our various Christian Organizations. Since the “LDS” or “Morman” faith believe’s in the above listed definition…they ARE CHRISTIANS.
Granted, you may argue over which “CHRISTIAN” organization is “RIGHT” or has the most “RIGHT” but that is an argument that only GOD will reveal upon our meeting Him.
Let us stop fighting and start coming together to overcome those religions that would kill us for our announcing that we are Christians!
Respectfully Submitted,
Chris Delany



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 10:36 am


I don’t like the idea of 3 roles and one person. I like the idea of one role and three distinct personages.
Why? Because 3 roles in one person creates a mythical barrier between us and God which cannot be crossed. We can not be one with God because by definition he merely an appearance of a role; not a personage.
Christ’s message was to walk the path he trod to become one with God. He told Mary Magdelene that her God was his God, his Father was her Father. In essence, she could partake of the oneness with God, like he has done. But yet Mary, like all of us are distinct personages? The Trinity does not allow it. It puts up a barrier where we can never be one with God. Even though Jesus Christ’s message was precisely that we could be if we followed him and become one with him.



report abuse
 

Mike Yarbrough

posted July 10, 2007 at 11:20 am


Let’s see…satan and Jesus are brothers…as God is we can become…as we are God once was…hmmmn…I just can’t seem to find that anywhere in the Bible…can’t seem to find those heretical teachings anywhere except in the disturbed mind of Joseph Smith and then regurgetated by all those “prophets” after him. Christian? I don’t think so…



report abuse
 

iaintbacchus

posted July 10, 2007 at 11:27 am


I’m curious how Pope Benedict’s recient published document which stated in part that:
“Orthodox churches are defective and that other Christian denominations are not true churches”
effects this whole discussion. It seems to me that if there are truely only two churches and the other one is the “Church of the Devil” then everyone not a Catholic is in the same boat. Certainly Pope benedict has leveled precisely the same arguments against Dr. Mohler’s sect as he uses against the Latter Day Saints.
Now I, myself, am not a Christian. I am not a monothiest of any stripe. So perhaps I’m out of line even entering this discussion. But I am an American, and I believe in the very American principle that all men have the right to worship their gods according to their own conscience. It seems to me that if a person says he is a Christian, that he professes to worship the Christ and look to him for salvation, then that one is a Christian. And unless Dr. Mohler or some other orthodox protestant luminary has reciently spoken to the Christ, as both the early LDS Prophets and some of the Popes have professed to have done, then perhaps you all might want to wait until your expected judgement day to find out who your god recognizes rather than speaking for him yourselves. I believe you refer to that action as blasphemy.
In the mean time, I’m with Card on the whole issue of whether Romney can be President. We went through this whole crock back in ’60 when Kennedy ran and again in ’68(?) when Romney’s Dad ran. There is no religious test for office in this country. There can’t be. I wouldn’t vote for Romney for a lot of reasons, but his religion isn’t one of them. And if his religion is your reason for being against him, you can call yourself a Christian all you want. But don’t call yourself a good American. Because you aren’t. You’re just one more religious bigot who hasn’t figured out yet what this country is all about.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:26 pm


These words of Christ Jesus says that we are to be one with Him. JUST LIKE is He is one with the Father. Because of Jesus the gulf between man and God can be bridged. If we are true to that unity, we become like God and Jesus in total unity. So the Mormon view IS expressly Biblical. Deny that? Then deny the words of Christ.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
John 17: 11-23
11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be bone, as we are.
12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is blost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
16 They are not of the aworld, even as I am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them through thy btruth: thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
21 That they all may be one; as thou, bFather, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:30 pm


Now, which view of God is a view that limits His power?
A. A God who while perfect, with no distinct body, parts, passions, and infinite, yet can not bridge the gap between God and Man.
B. A God who while perfect, infinite, all-powerful, is also corporeal, and can in every way bridge the gap between God and Man.



report abuse
 

Edwin Moelder

posted July 10, 2007 at 12:32 pm


JESUS JESUS THE CHRIST IS PREEXISTENT AND UNCREATED:
Robert P. Lightner wrote in his book EVANGELICAL THEOLOGY concerning the preexistence of Jesus the Christ,
Quote.
………”that the birth of the Son of God did not signal his beginning. He always existed as God’s Son before He was born of Mary. He always was as eternal as God himself. When evangelicals refer to the preexistence of Christ, They mean He existed eternally as the second person of the Godhead.
The claim for Christ’s pre?existence is based on ample biblical upport. Every support for the Savior’s Deity is also support for his eternal pre?existence. The Doctrine of the Trinity provides a strong support for the timeless existence of Christ. The statements, that he is God, and always was, stand or fall together.
Names and titles of Christ used in the Old Testament lend strong support for His eternal preexistence. Jesus the Christ is as eternal as the god whose names were assigned to him in his preincarnate state. For example, Christ is called, “Jehovah our righteousness” (Jer. 23:5?6; 1 Cor 1:30).
Therefore the Son is as eternal as God Himself. Hundreds of years before Mary conceived by the Holy Spirit, Isaiah called the Son yet unborn “the mighty God, the everlasting Father” ( Isa. 9:6).
End Quote.
http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:43 pm


How does a God without a body, parts or passions coincide with the BIBLE?
I would like to know what the orthodox view is regarding Christ’s resurrection…was it only temporary? Can he just slip into a physical body whenever he wants? Will he return in the same physical body that he ascended in, as stated by the angels to the Apsotles? Will the Jews be able to feel a physical body when they touch His HANDS after His Second Coming, as prophesied by OT Prophets?
What does John 3:16 say, I think I saw that scripture at a stadium recently? Is love for someone a type of passion?
And could someone please attempt to explain why Christ would pray to Himself if they are all one substance???



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:45 pm


Nowandlater….Seriously, I think you mad your point that LDS hymns sing of Christ and Praise Him as the Son of God, your additions are tedious!



report abuse
 

Elsie E Connelly

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:48 pm


I find this discussion just a tad bit unreal. If you believe in God and Jesus, you are a Christian. How you get to the end matters naught.
Live your life as though today is your last day, be good to others, take care of your stuff, don’t betray your faith, or your wife.
Stop telling everyone how to live their lives while you are sneaking about with your little toy on the side.
Stop playing God by using artificial means to become pregnant, as in the older women (who just want to have a baby so badly they use any and all means to get pregnant). There’s a darn good reason God gave us menopause. If you can’t get pregnant the old fashioned way, perhaps you’re not supposed to have a baby. There are lots of kids who need homes. Stop being selfish.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 1:49 pm


OHHH and why hasn’t an “orthodox” Christian explained what happens to us mere mortals upon our death and resurrection (which I imagine orthodox Christians still believe in)..what is the ressurection? do we become part of the one substance of God? If not, then how can one use to support the trinity the scriptures that Christ and the Father are one, when Christ says that man may become one with Him as He is one with the Father?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:13 pm


I think the Mormons have spent ample time, maybe too much, in portraying their faith and in some cases having to defend their faith gainst baseless, and unchristian attacks: There is One Father, One Son and One Holy Ghost, ideas concerning them may vary, but we all believe that the Father created us, that Jesus died for us and the Holy Ghost teaches us.
Why don’t the so-called orthodox Christians answer a few questions, such as those posted above. See if you can use the Bible to support your beleifs and maybe you might see that there are principles taught in the BIBLE that orthodox Christians no longer profess to beleive. Why not? Were they not important? If God has changed what he wants to teach, which he can (look at Law of Moses vs. Gospel of Christ), what is the explanation?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:20 pm


Stuart,
A good way to evaluate what one worships is to examine their songs of praise. I am just providing the ample proof. Please ignore them if you wish.



report abuse
 

Ben

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:25 pm


Stuart and others:
I have not seen anyone that has tried to explain the Trinity from a Christian perspective. There is only one God of the Universe (always has been, always will be), but God has eternally been made up of three distinct “Persons.” Therefore, Jesus’ baptism provides one of the best Biblical explanations of the Trinity. There was God the Father (who was well pleased with His Son), God the Son (who was baptized as a sign of obedience (Jesus is the “obedient Son” that David was not – 1 Samuel 9ff) and as a sign of what we as Christians should do (only) after repentance and faith in Christ), and God the Holy Spirit (who descended on Christ like a dove). Jesus does not weave in and out of spirit and flesh. After His death, burial and resurrection, Christ ascended bodily into Heaven. He now sits at the right hand of God the Father in heaven.
As an aside, we also see the Trinity referenced in Christ’s Great Commission (Matthew 28). Christ implores His disciples to baptize in the name of the Father, and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Does Jesus think that these are all independent gods? No, in Mark 12:29, Jesus tells his disciples that “the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” Instead, Jesus teaches that Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one, but distinct.
Finally, it is not Biblical to say that it does not matter how we view Jesus’ deity. Jesus was the only suitable sacrifice for my sins, the spotless lamb of God, as He was fully man and also fully God. It was necessary for Him to be fully man in order to be my substitute on the cross. Also, only Almighty God could be the “spotless” sacrifice that is necessary to wipe away all of my sin. Otherwise, Jesus’ sacrifice would have done me little more good than the animal sacrifices performed by the priest in the temple. Instead, He was Who those sacrifices pointed to. Read 2 Corinthians 5:21: “He (God the Father) made Him (Jesus) who knew no sin (because He was God) to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him (Christ).” Note that it doesn’t read that He will teach me how to be righteous; rather, it reads that He will become my righteousness.
Ephesians 2:8-10 tells me that I am saved by faith alone in Christ alone by God’s grace (undeserved favor) alone. When I reach judgment, there is nothing in my hand I can bring, but only to the cross I must cling. It is only in the willing sacrifice of Jesus, the God-man, that I can discard my “filthy rags” (Isaiah 64:6), otherwise known as my “righteous deeds” and wear Christ’s righteousness. It is Christ’s righteousness alone which secures my eternity with God.
Are you tired of trying to be perfect? If so, I invite you to explore the wonderful news of God’s abundant grace in Christ – it’s a free gift.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:37 pm


Let’s compare apples to apples. From the same time period.
1841: Baptists Argue that Slavery is Biblical
Southern delegates to the Triennial Convention of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Board “protested the abolitionist agitation and argued that, while slavery was a calamity and a great evil, it was not a sin according to the Bible.” [J.G. Melton, The Encyclopedia of American Religions, Volume I, Triumph Books, (1991), Volume II, Page 5.]



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:38 pm


1851: J.F. Brennan Publishes Book by Josiah Priest titled Bible Defence of Slavery
Brennan claims that Cain’s parents were Eve and the serpent. Unfortunately, this book becomes very influential in “explaining” the black race.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:39 pm


1866: Catholic Church Responds to Thirteenth Amendment
Response says slavery is not contrary to the natural and divine law. “Slavery itself, considered as such in its essential nature, is not at all contrary to the natural and divine law, and there can be several just titles of slavery and these are referred to by approved theologians and commentators of the sacred canons. It is not contrary to the natural and divine law for a slave to be sold, bought, exchanged or given. The purchaser should carefully examine whether the slave who is put up for sale has been justly or unjustly deprived of his liberty, and that the vendor should do nothing which might endanger the life, virtue or Catholic faith of the slave.” (Instruction 20, June 1866)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:40 pm


1873: Pope Pius IX Prays that God Remove the Curse of Ham.
Pope Pius IX is concerned about the “wretched Ethiopians in Central Africa.” He prays that “Almighty God may at length remove the curse of Cham [Ham] from their hearts.” God’s curse on Ham is that the Canaanite people would be forever enslaved. Some theologians had long used this Biblical passage to justify enslavement of Africans. (Awake!, October 8, 1977, p. 29)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:43 pm


1833: Free People of Color Editorial Published
W.W. Phelps publishes a controversial editorial in the Evening and Morning Star titled “Free People of Color.” It outlines procedures for the migration of free blacks to Missouri.
Missouri is a slave state that beat any free black crossing into or out of Missouri with 10 lashes on his or her bare back. Needless to say the Missourians react very negatively to the editorial and reprint part of it in the St. Louis newspapers. This is a spark that leads to much violence against the Mormons and is one of the factors leading to the Mormons eventual expulsion from the state.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:44 pm


1833: Missourians Write Mob Manifesto
The local Missourians don’t like the Phelps editorial and respond with The Manifesto of the Mob. This manifesto calls for the “removal” of the Mormons. Among other things it says:
“In a late number of the Star, published in Independence by the leaders of the sect, there is an article inviting free Negroes and mulattoes from other states to become “Mormons,” and remove and settle among us. This exhibits them in still more odious colors. It manifests a desire on the part of their society, to inflict on our society an injury that they know would be to us entirely insupportable, and one of the surest means of driving us from the country; for it would require none of the supernatural gifts that they pretend to, to see that the introduction of such a caste among us would corrupt our blacks, and instigate them to bloodshed.”
“…we believe it a duty we owe to ourselves, our wives, and children, to the cause of public morals, to remove them from among us, as we are not prepared to give up our pleasant places and goodly possessions to them or to receive into the bosom of our families, as fit companions for wives and daughters, the degraded and corrupted free Negroes and mulattos that are now invited to settle among us.”
“…we agree to use such means as may be sufficient to remove them, and to that and we each pledge to each other are bodily powers, our lives, fortunes and sacred honors.”



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:45 pm


Well written Ben.
Could I get some clarification? Is there ONE substance that is called God? And there are 3 separate portions of that ONE substance that are different? How can Christ be sitting on the “right hand”of the Father if He is the same substance? Strange that you admit that Christ ascended with a physical body, because according to the Trinity, God (which includes the Jesus portion) is spirit w/o body, parts or passions, correct? How do you coicide the two?
I think the bapstim and the Commission demonstrates that they ae three spearate beings!!! First, the location of the three were different? Second if the trinity is true, couldn’t one just baptize in God’s name?
I think you might be misguided on the LDS doctrine of salvation. First, man is SAVED only by the grace and actions of Jesus Christ. Man can not add one bit to his salvation. Salvation is the resurrection and the forgiveness of sins, which was and may only be accomplished through the Savior who submitted to His Father’s Will and not His own.
However, if you read 1 Cor. 15, you will see that there are varying levels of heaven. Another area is when Christ says there are many mansions. The highest is compared to the Sun, which has also been used in the Bible to describe the presence of the Father. LDS doctrine (D&C 76) states that that highest level is eternal life. In order attain that level we must follow Chirst who did state “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father in Heaven is Perfect.” That is why Christ taught that we must BELIEVE AND FOLLOW him. Look at the parable of the rich man, who beleived but was unwilling to follow the Savior. Also, one demonstrates their faith through action: Obeying commandments, such as baptism, etc. Ex: What happened to the followers who falsified their tithe to Peter? They beleived enough to pay a portion, but they were not obedient.
Ben, I will never tire in trying to follow the commandments of my Savior and Father. I am not yet perfect, that is why I need to depend on my Savior, who was perfect!
Why did God get rid of temples? Baptism for the dead? Tithing? The priesthood? Prophets and Apsotles? Revelation?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:45 pm


1836: Elijah Abel Ordained a Seventy
In December of 1836 Elijah is ordained a Seventy by Zebedee Coltrin. He also becomes a “duly licensed minister of the Gospel” for missionary work in Ohio. (Minutes of the Seventies Journal, December 20, 1836)



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:47 pm


Nice job nowandlater…maybe orthodox Christians wil actualyl take a moment to learn their own doctrines before Casting the first stone!!



report abuse
 

Eric

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:50 pm


nowandlater, any Christian would admit that there have been misguided leaders in our faith. However, if you believe that the Book of Mormon is a true revelation, then you have to agree with this:
“For behold, they had hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.” – 2 Nephi 5:21
You will never find anything like that in the Bible.
Further, Mormons believe that no one can enter heaven until they have passed through a holy council that includes God, Jesus and… Joseph Smith. Talk about a megalomaniac.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:54 pm


Eric…what you may not have known…was the Joseph Smith ran for President in 1844 on the platform of freeing the slaves, how does that coincide with orthodox christian view that Jospeh Smith wrote the BOM that you cite from?
Actually, if you read the OT, you will find stuff very similar. Sadly, like many things the Bible is not as clear as the BOM. Maybe it was the hundreds of years of revision and translations. If you don’t think there are some mistakes in the BIBLE, then explain how God, being perfect and all knowing, can repent!!?



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 2:56 pm


Eric…why would it be surprsing to see a prophet of God among the Father and Son, does’t orthodox christianity disregard the role of the Father and Son and give that power solely to Peter?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:15 pm


Point number one. Racism has plagued humanity for all ages since from the beginning of time.
Number two, the Bible has numerous references of racism. It was a product of the time not a product of God. Just one example, is where Noah says that children of Ham will be slaves.
Number three, the reference you mentioned from the Book of Mormon is commentary from the writer. He is not quoting words verbatim from the Lord which he does later in the chapter.
Number four, racism was not only present in the Old World, it was present in Ancient America as well. This does not shock us, but rather it is proof that the Book of Mormon is a product of ancient times.
Number five, within the same Book of Mormon you have this:
2 Nephi 26:12 … he inviteth them ball to ccome unto him and partake of his goodness; and he denieth none that come unto him, black and white, ebond and free, male and female; and he remembereth the heathen; and all are alike unto God, both Jew and Gentile.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:18 pm


A pretty thorough treatment of the LDS view of Oneness of God. It really answers the critics very well. Check it out if you are interested.
http://www.jefflindsay.com/LDSFAQ/oneness.shtml



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:19 pm


Correction >>>> Huge typo
Number two, the Bible has numerous references of racism. It was a product of the time not JUST a product of God. Just one example, is where Noah says that children of Ham will be slaves.



report abuse
 

Ben

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:24 pm


Stuart:
Thanks for the exchange.
There is one God, revealed in three distinct Persons. I have heard the Trinity compared with water — water can be ice, steam or mist. It is all water, but revealed differently. We cannot match up an exact comparison, but it gets the point across. In other words, God has not ever been in the form of a man, Christ is the God-man and the Holy Spirit indwells believers. The three Persons in the God-head do not share forms; they share a nature (God, Yahweh).
The entire Bible (Old and New Testament) teaches that there is one God. Don’t get hung up on “sitting” at God’s “right hand.” After the ascension, God the Son reunited with God the Father in heaven. I noted that Christ ascended bodily because (a) that was His nature (He was raised from the dead) and (b) because Acts 1:9 records this fact.
We baptize in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit because Jesus commanded us, as believers, to do so. I believe that He is giving due regard to the three distinct Persons within the God-head.
Quick question: why does LDS doctrine not believe in hell, but instead just a lower heaven? Jesus clearly talks about a place where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Luke 13:28, etc.).
To your question about the followers who falsified their tithe to Peter — their lie and deception was but an indication of the state of their hearts (what God cares most about). As we are given a new heart, we are provided with a way to no longer be “slaves of sin” (Romans 6:6), but avoiding sins (of any kind) or following dos and don’ts does not save us (again, see Isaiah 64:6 – all our righteous deeds are but filthy rags). This is why it is imperative that we accept Christ’s sacrifice as the only means of our salvation. By His wounds, we are healed. We can’t add anything to that, nor take anything away.
God got rid of temples because the veil of the temple was torn in two when Jesus died on the cross (Matthew 27:50). This happened because the law was broken through Jesus’ sacrifice. We no longer seek forgiveness on a piecemeal basis through a spotless lamb, but through the Spotless Lamb of God.
I don’t think that baptism of the dead is biblical. Jesus warns us to be ready because we do not know when He will return. That is why all believers must “prepare the way for the Lord” like John the Baptist – and plead with everyone to repent and to believe on Jesus.
I think that the tithe is still valid today, although it is not to be enforced in a legalistic sense.
I believe in the priesthood of all believers (Hebrews 7). Christ is our High Priest. As believers, we all have access to God the Father through Christ.
Apostles are “commissioned messengers.” In Biblical terms, they are those that saw the resurrected Christ (which includes Paul, due to his “road to Damascus” conversion). The New Testament revelation is infallible, as it was recorded by those that saw the resurrected Christ (or were followers of those that did – in the instance of Mark and Luke). So, there are no apostles today.
There are foretelling and forth-telling prophets. Forth-telling prophets can be ministers of the Word of God – these people exist today. I do not believe that there are any remaining foretelling prophets, as there are no more apostles (see above), or those that have seen Christ; there is nothing else to tell. Until the end, we are to glorify God with our lives and fulfill the Great Commission (spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ).
God bless you.



report abuse
 

Patrick

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:47 pm


Yadda yadda,
This is so boring and so unnecessary, the jockeying back and forth between those who firmly believe that they are right and others are wrong.
I will say this: for the Mormons to be considered Christian they must hold to Christian beliefs and doctrines. There is no way around it anymore than one could claim to be Buddhist yet not believe in Buddhist doctrines.
There may be those in Mormon churches who have received the Lord Jesus Christ into their life, there may be but that doesn’t change the fact that the Mormon church has been shown to believe in nonChristian doctrines and books. Polygamy also places the Mormon church in disrepute and rightly so. Just because Jacob had two wives doesn’t mean he was right to do so.
Jacob didn’t trust in GOD sufficiently and didn’t adhere to having one wife. Laban tricked him but still Jacob should have acted righteously but he didn’t.
I say to those who are in the Mormon church, before you declare yourselves to be Christians you should darn well make sure that you know what being a Christian means. It isn’t attending church and thinking that Jesus is a wonderful man and teacher; it is accepting that the Lord Jesus is both Man and GOD, that there is a triune aspect to GOD which means there is GOD, Jesus and the Holy Spirit.
You may object to Catholic doctrines such as papal infallibilty, by all means, I too agree that the pope is not infallible but ultimately the Catholic Church is closer to the truth than the Mormon church (no, I am not a Catholic).
What is important is knowing the Lord, accepting that you are a sinner in need of redemption and salvation (everybody is a sinner regardless of how good they have been or have tried to be) and asking Jesus to come into your life and to change you into the person GOD wants you to become.
What does GOD want you to become? A fully moral being, someone who never lies, never hates, never does wrong and is always loving. Impossible? Yes, but possible by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and yet none of us will be perfected this side of Heaven.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:51 pm


Background
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church that is neither Protestant nor Catholic. Rather than evolving from traditions over the centuries, it claims to be a restoration of the original Gospel of Jesus Christ, restored by divine revelation through the prophet Joseph Smith. The process of the Restoration began in 1820 in the state of New York, when a young Joseph went into the woods to pray to God, seeking to know which of many conflicting Christian churches was the right one. In a marvelous vision, Joseph saw a pillar of light descending, and in the light he saw two glorious Beings. One pointed to the other and said, “This is my beloved son. Hear him!” While more was said, right away centuries of confusion about the nature of God was cast away. Unfathomable metaphysical doctrines about the Trinity were displaced with a simple truth: God the Father and His son, Jesus Christ, are two distinct Beings, in whose physical image we are created. There is one God the Father, and His son, Jesus Christ. They are real, tangible, glorious Beings. Obviously, when Christ says, “The Father and I are one,” (John 10:30), something other than “one substance” is meant. We believe that their oneness is a oneness or unity of heart, mind, and purpose. The Father can be fully represented by the Son. To worship one is to worship the other. As LDS apostle James E. Talmage put it:
This unity is a type of completeness; the mind of any one member of the Trinity is the mind of the others; seeing as each of them does with the eye of perfection, they see and understand alike. Under any given conditions each would act in the same way, guided by the same principles of unerring justice and equity. The one-ness of the Godhead, to which the scriptures so abundantly testify, implies no mystical union of substance, nor any unnatural and therefore impossible blending of personality. Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are as distinct in their persons and individualities as are any three personages in mortality. Yet their unity of purpose and operation is such as to make their edicts one, and their will the will of God.
(Articles of Faith, p. 37)



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:51 pm


“[I]f you believe that the Book of Mormon is a true revelation, then you have to agree with this:
‘For behold, they had hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.’ – 2 Nephi 5:21
You will never find anything like that in the Bible.”
========================
No. You’ll find worse. Consider Numbers 34:7-18:
7And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.
8And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
9And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
10And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.
11And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
12And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
13And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?
16Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
17Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
18But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
NOW THAT’S SOME PRETTY COLD STUFF.
As for the blatant racism of 2 Nephi 5:21, the simplest explanation for any racist statement is that the person making the statement was racist.
In fact, there’s much evidence that the Nephites of the Book of Mormon struggled with racism and an attitude of superiority. Their mythology – that God had darkened the skins of the Lamanites because the Lamanites were so evil – was both ignorant and self-serving. On the other hand, as the Nephites had a long memory of being attacked by the Lamanites, it was a story that remained very popular among the Nephites.
Jacob, the younger brother of Nephi, used this prejudice to argue that the Nephites were not as superior as they thought:
5 Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of their filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their skins, are more righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of the Lord, which was given unto our father—that they should have save it were one wife, and concubines they should have none, and there should not be whoredoms committed among them.
6 And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore, because of this observance, in keeping this commandment, the Lord God will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them; and one day they shall become a blessed people.
7 Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives love their husbands; and their husbands and their wives love their children; and their unbelief and their hatred towards you is because of the iniquity of their fathers; wherefore, how much better are you than they, in the sight of your great Creator?
8 O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your sins that their skins will be whiter than yours, when ye shall be brought with them before the throne of God.
9 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word of God, that ye revile no more against them because of the darkness of their skins; neither shall ye revile against them because of their filthiness; but ye shall remember your own filthiness, and remember that their filthiness came because of their fathers.
(Jacob 3: 5-9)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:52 pm


Contrast this with the “mainstream” view from the creeds of the fourth and fifth centuries, captured here in this excerpt from the famous Athanasian Creed:
Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith. Which Faith except everyone do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholic Faith is this, that we worship one God in Trinity and Trinity in Unity. Neither confounding the Persons, nor dividing the Substance. For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost is all One, the Glory Equal, the Majesty Co-Eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father Uncreate, the Son Uncreate, the Holy Ghost Uncreate. The Father Incomprehensible, the Son Incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost Incomprehensible. The Father Eternal, the Son Eternal, and the Holy Ghost Eternal and yet they are not Three Eternals but One Eternal. As also there are not Three Uncreated, nor Three Incomprehensibles, but One Uncreated, and One Incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty, and the Holy Ghost Almighty. And yet they are not Three Almighties but One Almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet they are not Three Gods, but One God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord, and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not Three Lords but One Lord. For, like as we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every Person by Himself to be God and Lord, so are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion to say, there be Three Gods or Three Lords. The Father is made of none, neither created, nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father, and of the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.
So there is One Father, not Three Fathers; one Son, not Three Sons; One Holy Ghost, not Three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity none is afore or after Other, None is greater or less than Another, but the whole Three Persons are Co-eternal together, and Co-equal. So that in all things, as is aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved, must thus think of the Trinity.
(Catholic Encyclopedia 2:33-34.)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:53 pm


Now honestly, can you find such metaphysical abstractions anywhere in the pages of the Bible? (And how can you square it with such simple and clear statements as “My Father is greater than I” in John 14:28, or Stephen seeing Christ on the right hand of the Father in Acts 7:56?) This is the work of a committee of philosophers, not revelation to apostles and prophets. But this standard, crafted amid heated debate centuries after the time of Christ, is held up as a definitive statement of Christian faith by some of the same people who claim that the Bible alone is sufficient for salvation, and that no one can add to scripture. If the Bible is sufficient, we don’t need the creeds. And if we open the door to the need for further revelation and doctrine beyond those of the Bible, then we need to look for prophets from God, not contentious committees steeped in Hellenistic thought. And that’s why it’s so great to have the restored Church of Jesus Christ on the earth again – complete with a restored and pure knowledge of the nature of God.
In my opinion, there is clear evidence that today’s “mainstream” view of God’s nature is closer to the teachings of ancient non-Christian philosophers than it is to the understanding of the early Jews and Christians of Bible times. A good analysis of this issue comes from Barry Bickmore (FARMS Review of Books, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2000, pp. 275-301, with the following excerpt taken from pp. 278-280):



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:55 pm


Is [God] a person with a body in human form, as the Latter-day Saints believe, or a “most pure spirit, invisible, without body, parts, or passions, immutable, immense, eternally incomprehensible,” as the Westminster Confession of Faith states? The Vatican Council further explains that God’s being is “a unique spiritual substance by nature, absolutely simple and unchangeable, [and] must be declared distinct from the world in fact and by essence” [George Brantl, Catholicism, New York: Braziller, 1961, p. 41]. These definitions of God go beyond anything in the Bible, but they happen to coincide nearly exactly with those taught by the ancient Greek philosophers. For instance, Xenophanes (570-475 B.C.) conceived of “God as thought, as presence, as all powerful efficacy.” He is one God – incorporeal, “unborn, eternal, infinite, … mot moving at all [and] beyond human imagination” [Karl Jaspers, The Great Philosophers, New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World, 1981, 3:13]. Empedocles (ca. 444 B.C.) claimed that God “does not possess a head and limbs similar to those of humans…. [He is] a spirit, a holy and inexpressible one” ibid., p. 51]. This concept of God was adopted by Christians, starting in the mid-second century, in an attempt to make sense of their faith in light of the assumptions they inherited from Hellenistic culture. Thus the Christian theologian Tertullian (ca. A.D. 200) could say, “The Father … is invisible and unapproachable, and placid, and (so to speak) the God of the philosophers” [Tertullian, Against Marcion 2.27, in The Ante-Nicene Fathers (hereafter ANF), ed. Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, Buffalo: Christian Literature, 1885-96, 3:319].
How did the Jews and Jewish Christians conceive of God before they moved out into the Hellenistic world? Christian Stead, Ely Professor of Divinity Emeritus at Cambridge, writes that “The Hebrews … pictured the God whom they worshipped as having a body and mind like our own, though transcending humanity in the splendour of his appearance, in his power, his wisdom, and the constancy of his care for his creatures” [Stead, Philosophy in Christian Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994, p. 120].



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:57 pm


Finally, here is an interesting passage, including some information from early Christianity, from Alonzo Gaskill’s article, “Maximus Nothus Decretum: A Look at the Recent Catholic Declaration regarding Latter-day Saint Baptisms,” FARMS Review of Books, Vol. 13, No. 2, 2001, pp. 175-196):
Roman Catholic scholars (including the church’s Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith) are not ignorant of the history behind the development of trinitarian theology or the patristic proclamations acknowledging the distinct individuality of the Father and Son. Rather, they traditionally view the evolution of the church’s doctrine of God as a positive move toward a more philosophical and sophisticated model. In the subordinationist spirit of John 14:28 (see Matthew 19:16-17;24:36; Mark 13:32; and John 17:21), the Catholic saint Justin Martyr indicates that Jesus simply carries “into execution” the Father’s “counsel,” publishing “to men the commands of the Father and Maker of all things.”[22] Justin argues further:
I shall attempt to persuade you . . . that there is . . . another God and Lord subject to the Maker of all things; who is also called an Angel, because He announces to men whatsoever the Maker of all things – above whom there is no other God – wishes to announce to them. . . . He who is said to have appeared to Abraham, and to Jacob, and to Moses, and who is called God, is distinct from Him who made all things, – numerically, I mean, not (distinct) in will. For I affirm that He has never at any time done anything which He who made the world – above whom there is no other God – has not wished Him both to do and to engage Himself with. . . . He who is called God and appeared to the patriarchs is called both Angel and Lord, in order that from this you may understand Him to be minister to the Father of all things.[23]
Similarly, Irenaeus, who is considered by Catholics to be at the “orthodox center” in his teachings,[24] also indicates that the Father is superior to the Son.[25] One contemporary scholar declares that until about the year a.d. 300 “every single theologian, East and West, had postulated some form of Subordinationism.”[26] [emphasis mine] Indeed, one scholar notes that “subordinationism was pre-Nicene orthodoxy.”[27]
While Catholics accept fathers such as Justin, Irenaeus, and others who explicitly tended toward a subordinationist view of the Godhead, they also accept the baptisms of the Eastern Orthodox Church, which is also clearly subordinationistic in its pneumatology. . . . How, therefore, the Catholic magisterium can deny the validity of Latter-day Saint baptisms because of subordinationistic issues is mind-boggling.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 3:59 pm


How can you believe Mormonism? The Bible says that there is only one God! The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one.
Of course the Bible teaches that there is one true God whom we worship. The question is what this means. The Bible clearly teaches that Christ and the Father are two distinct beings, and that the Father is greater than Christ (John 14:28), who is the Son. So if Christ is God (He is) and the Father is God, and they are distinct persons (even Stephen saw Christ standing on the right hand of God in Acts 7:55,56), there are two Gods (and the Holy Ghost makes 3). So the question is what is meant by “one”? Christ explains it in His intercessory prayer in John 17:11,20-23:
11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are….
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
Christians should be one even as the Father and Son are one. Not one substance, but one in mind and heart and purpose. What else can the unity of Christians mean? And that is the kind of unity we find in the Godhead. Yes, there are three persons – and three Beings. They can be called One and fully function as One. The Son represents the Father, only does the will of the Father, and is the author of our Salvation, acting for the Father. They are one – but not in the abstract, bodiless “one substance” concept of the Greek philosophers.
Our understanding of John 17 on the issue of the oneness of God seems consistent with a viewpoint expressed by Gregory of Nyssa, an early Christian father. Though he had written an essay entitled, “On Not Three Gods,” he still wrote the following:
Does not the nature always remain undiminished in the case of every animal by the succession of its posterity? Further a man in begetting a man from himself does not divide his nature, but it remains in its fullness alike in him who begets and in him who is begotten, not split off and transferred from the one to the other, nor mutilated in the one when it is fully formed in the other, but at once existing in its entirety in the former and discoverable in its entirety in the latter. (Against Eunominus, 2.7, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (hereafter NPNF), Series 2, ed. P. Schaff and H. Wace, Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 1994, 5:109, as cited by D. Waltz, “A New Look at Historic Christianity,” FARMS Review of Books, Vol. 12, No. 2, 2000, pp. 165-180)
Accordingly, a man becomes “one” with another, when in will, as our Lord says, they are “perfected into one” (see Jn. 17:23), this union of wills being added to the connexion of nature. So also the Father and the Son are one, the community of nature and community of will running, in them, into one. (Ibid., 1.34, in NPNF, 5:81)
That’s a viewpoint from a widely respected early Christian that I’m pretty comfortable with as a Latter-day Saint. Below on this page, I present further evidence that early Christians did not see things the way modern Trinitarians do.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 4:01 pm


Deuteronomy 6:4 says that our God is one Lord. This is basic to Judaism and Christianity. Don’t you accept that?
Background: Deuteronomy 6:4 contains one of the most famous passages of the Torah: “Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD” in the King James Version. The New English Bible gives, “Hear , O Israel, the LORD is our God, one LORD” and Ellis T. Rasmussen suggests, “Hear, O Israel: JEHOVAH is our God; JEHOVAH is one” (A Latter-day Saint Commentary on the Old Testament [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1993], p. 173.) The capitalized “LORD” in the first two translations refers to the sacred name of deity, YHWH, often given as Jehovah in English.
This verse is so important in Judaism that it has its own name: “Shema,” taken from the first word in Deut. 6:4. The verse is commonly used by modern Jews, but instead of saying the name YHWH, the substitute name “Adonai” (Lord) is pronounced.
Deut. 6:4 is consistent with the declaration of Christ in John 10:30, that He and His Father are one. The question, of course, is what is meant by “one” in these passages? In modern Judaism and mainstream Christianity, this verse is taken to teach strict monotheism: there is only one divine Being. But is this what was really meant by Moses or what was understood by early Christians?
The non-LDS scholar David J. Ellis gives the following explanation in his commentary on John in The International Bible Commentary (ed. F.F. Bruce, Zondervan Publ. House, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 1986, p. 1249):
I and the Father are one (Gk. hen): The neuter gender rules out any thought of meaning ‘one Person.’ This is not a comment on the Godhead. Rather, having spoken of the sheep’s security in both Himself and the Father, Jesus underlines what He has said by indicating that in action the Father and He can be regarded as a single entity, because their wills are one.
This is important: unity of will is what the Greek text of John 10:30 implies, not some metaphysical statement about oneness of substance (such Hellenized spinning of the text came much later). But what about Deut. 6:4?
Before addressing the Shema issue directly, I should first note that Latter-day Saints believe that the title Jehovah in the Old Testament typically referred to the pre-mortal Jesus Christ, the Son of God, Elohim. Though the titles Elohim and Jehovah sometimes seem to be interchangeable, there are many instances pointing to a distinction, suggesting a view in which there are more than one divine Being, who nevertheless act with perfect oneness, such that Jehovah and Elohim are truly one and not competing Gods with different agendas and commands.
There is strong evidence that early Christians also shared this view of Christ as the Jehovah of the Old Testament, as I discuss more fully on my page about “Questions on Relationships Between God, Man, and Others.” For example, non-LDS scholar Margaret Barker recognizes the “overwhelming” evidence that early Christians identified Christ with Jehovah in the Old Testament, and in doing so, addresses the issue of how they understood Deut. 6:4. The following excerpt is taken from her book, The Great Angel: A Study of Israel’s Second God (London: SPCK, 1992, pp. 192-193, as cited by Kevin Christensen, Paradigms Regained: A Survey of Margaret Barker’s Scholarship and Its Significance for Mormon Studies, FARMS Occasional Papers (Provo: FARMS, 2001), pp. 24-25):
The evidence that the first Christians identified Jesus with the God of the Jews is overwhelming; it was their customary way of reading the Old Testament. The appearances of Yahweh or the angel of Yahweh were read as manifestations of the pre-existent Christ. The Son of God was their name for Yahweh. This can be seen clearly in the writings of Paul who applied several ‘Lord’ texts to Jesus. . . . Now Paul, though completely at home in the Greek world, claimed to have been the strictest of Jews, educated in Jerusalem and zealous for the traditions of his people. How is it that he, of all people, could distinguish between God and Lord as he did in 1 Corinthians, if this was not already a part of first century Jewish belief? He emphasized that this distinction was fundamental to his belief: “there is one God, the Father . . . and one Lord, Jesus Christ” (1 Corinthians 8:6). This is, to say the least, a remarkable contradiction of Deuteronomy 6:4, if he understood that verse in the way that we do, as a statement of monotheism. If, on the other hand, it was a statement of the unity of Yahweh as the one inclusive summing up of all the heavenly powers, the ‘elohim, then it would have been compatible with belief in God Most High also. (emphasis in Barker’s original text)
The New Testament speaks of Christ and God the Father as separate beings in other places as well, such as John 17:3, Romans 15:6, 1 Timothy 2:5 and 1 Timothy 5:21. While Christ and Paul use such language, Christ Himself repeated Deut. 6:4 in Mark 12:29, reminding us that there is but one God. Again, this would be a serious contradiction if Deut. 6:4 actually teaches strict monotheism. Since the New Testament clearly does not see Deut. 6:4 as requiring that the Father and Jesus Christ were one Being, there is no needed for other modern faithful Christians to accept a “one Being” theology on the basis of Deut. 6:4. We believe in one God (Elohim) AND in one Lord (Jehovah/YHWH), who are one God, but not one Being as specified in the modern doctrine of the Trinity.
Even Moses, the prophet who wrote Deut. 6:4, referred to “Gods” in the Creation account (Gen. 1:26,27, for example, where the plural noun “Elohim” which literally means “Gods” speaks as a plural entity, saying “let US make man in OUR image”). Clearly, Moses did not exclude the possibility of more than one godlike Being being in unity with God the Father. As Richard Hopkins put it (FARMS Review of Books, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2000, p. 272),
The existence of more than one person who is designated as “God” is the foundation of the two-thousand-year-old problem classical theists have resolved through their belief in the Trinity. If this seeming inconsistency can be tolerated in the Bible, it is disingenuous to pretend that it is a contradiction when it appears in LDS scripture. It would be more appropriate to complain if this “contradiction,” a teaching that has uniquely marked Christianity, were absent from LDS scriptures.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 4:12 pm


I believe that God’s grace by Jesus Christ will bridge the gap between Man and God, for we are his children. I believe that this grace is more complete and full then what is typically thought of.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 4:18 pm


Come, Thou Fount of every blessing,
Tune my heart to sing Thy grace;
Streams of mercy, never ceasing,
Call for songs of loudest praise.
Teach me some melodious sonnet,
Sung by flaming tongues above.
Praise the mount! I’m fixed upon it,
Mount of Thy redeeming love.
Sorrowing I shall be in spirit,
Till released from flesh and sin,
Yet from what I do inherit,
Here Thy praises I’ll begin;
Here I raise my Ebenezer;
Here by Thy great help I’ve come;
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure,
Safely to arrive at home.
Jesus sought me when a stranger,
Wandering from the fold of God;
He, to rescue me from danger,
Interposed His precious blood;
How His kindness yet pursues me
Mortal tongue can never tell,
Clothed in flesh, till death shall loose me
I cannot proclaim it well.
O to grace how great a debtor
Daily I’m constrained to be!
Let Thy goodness, like a fetter,
Bind my wandering heart to Thee.
Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it,
Prone to leave the God I love;
Here’s my heart, O take and seal it,
Seal it for Thy courts above.
O that day when freed from sinning,
I shall see Thy lovely face;
Clothed then in blood washed linen
How I’ll sing Thy sovereign grace;
Come, my Lord, no longer tarry,
Take my ransomed soul away;
Send thine angels now to carry
Me to realms of endless day.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 4:22 pm


“Here’s my heart, O take and seal it,
Seal it for Thy courts above.”
If our hear is pure and sealed to God, then what else matters? Isn’t that the highest and noblest attribute of God.



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:06 pm


Make no mistakes, Galatians 1:8 says that anyone who preaches another Gospel (even an Angel) let him be accursed. If you are a Mormon, wake up! Satan tempted Eve in the garden and said that she would be like God. Your theology believes this very thing! Your magic underwear should be some indication that you are in a cult. If you don’t get out, it WILL cost you your eternity.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:12 pm


Ben…thanks for the reply.
I like your water analogy…yet I don’t think it suits your point. I agree that water has three types…but the same water particle cannot be all three at the same time. The baptism of Christ shows that all three are present at the same time. I like how you mention the God-head, Mormons also believe in the Godhead…3 separate beings that have One Purpose and that purpose is to bring to pass the imoortality and eternal life of man.
I think the vision of Stephen is critical…how can it not be. Stephen saw the Son on the right hand of the Father…how does that happen if they are one substance without body, parts or passions. Also, if Christ ascended with a physical body and it was told that He would return in the same manner that He ascended, will He return with a physical body. If so, does He have that physical body now..if not where is it and what then is the resurrection?
Mormon doctrine does preach of a hell. If you would like, i could explain it…but it is not the fire and brimstone preached by orthodox christians.
Do you really believe that man is not “required” to perform certain acts? What about faith? repentence? baptism? and receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost? I believe Peter in Acts makes those mandatory or maybe that is just another portion of the BIBLE that orthodox christians no longer decide to follow.
What revelation in the Bible states that temples are no longer essential? The tearing of the veil symbolized the end of the Mosaic law, which was God’s law and only a lesser law. However, if you know Biblical history, even Jesus Christ was unable to pass the veil into the Holy of Holies. If the temples were no longer necessary, why did Peter and the Apostles go to the temple after the ressurection of the Lord.
Baptisms for the dead were performed by the Apostles…see 1 Cor. 15. Is this another one of those Biblical practices that are no longer necessary.
The 12 Apostles were an actual group, similar to the 70 that were called by Christ. If anyone who saw Christ was an Apostle, why did the Lord find it necessary to approve the name of another to fulfill the absence of Judas in the 12?
Do you really think that the NT is infallible? Do you know when the Bible was compiled? Do you know that other books were not chosen to be included? Do you know how many translations have occurred before you have the text you are reading? You don’t think that those men may have made mistakes?
What does Amos say in teh Bible…God will do nothing save He first reveals it to His prophets. What a dilemma!! I don’t understand…the NT says that God is the same yesterday (OT), today (NT)and forever, yet He decides to alter His position of personally calling Prophets.
The BIBLE contains the teachings of Prophets and Apostles. How is God to fulfill the forth-telling prophecy that the latter-days will bring forth the restoration of all things. Maybe God will change His mind once again…you know the infallible BIBLE does say that God has and can Repent of his mistakes, so I guess we are ok (sarcasm).
Again I am curious how the Biblical priesthood that was bestowed either by birth or by God’s calling can now be for all people. Did I miss a scripture where God decided to alter a practice done for thousand of years?
OHHH and for Patrick, Jacob was not the only Biblical person to practice polygamy. Father Abraham also had many wives, as did most people in that time period.
Hope to hear a response.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:21 pm


Ohh Jeff…
Again, sad that many of you do not know your OWN scriptures. First, magic underwear (cute name) actually resemble the garments given to Adam and Eve when they were cast out of the Garden.
Second, you might want to hold back your judgment against the Mormons. Mormons preach faith, repentence, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, eternal marriage, tithes, revelation, the true knowledge of God and His Only Son, temple work, baptisms for the dead, priesthood power and ordinances. All of these things are taught in the BIBLE!
How can it be another Gospel? Anything less or more is a different gospel!
Next..about the angel comment. How does that coincide with the vision of John in Revelations that in the latter-days he saw an ANGEL proclaiming the Fulness of the Gospel. Hmmmm…one of the problems with such arguments is that anyone can take a single verse and attempt to be right! However, you may want to look into context and other scriptures!!
Thanks.



report abuse
 

Catholic Christian

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:23 pm


Mormons? What about you guys? The Pope pretty much said it himself today. If you are not Catholic you are not of Christ’s church so you are not Christian.
Dr. Mohler, it is time to repent. Join Christ’s one and only true church. Become Catholic before it is too late.
To answer mr. Card’s question… the only person who can dictate who is and is not a Christian is the Pope because he is the only true disciple from His line of apostles.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:32 pm


Catholic Christian…
I must say…if Mormons are not right, then Catholics must be!
However, the Catholic church has had some problems. many of the practices in the BIBLE are no longer done, some have been perverted in ways (I dont mean that in a really negative way)
Regarding the Pope’s authority, after Peter died, who had the authority of the Church? It may be surprising to you, but if you read the BIBLE then it may not be!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:35 pm


Can I become Catholic after I die? What if I am good in my heart? Is that just?
You don’t have to the answer the question. I know that your post was in jest.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:44 pm


Nowandlater…
You do bring up a good question.
Catholics and/or Orthodox Christians, what happens to those you lived and died without hearing the Good Word? What if a sincere China man dies without ever meeting a Christian (any type), is he damend to hell? or what?



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 5:56 pm


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zy0d1HbItOo
here’s a great Mormon cartoon on their theology



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:04 pm


Stuart,
People don’t go to Hell because they didn’t hear the Gospel. They go to Hell because of their sin. The propitiation is the only way to enter Heaven whereby the Father imputes the punishment of the ones who have faith in Jesus to His Son, and imputes Jesus’s righteousness to the one who has faith. Read Romans 7. How will they hear without a preacher? There is no post mortem evangelism as your faith teaches.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:08 pm


jeff…if you think so, then you haven’t read Peter 1 or 2, have you?
Wait…is that in the BIBLE again!?
Then what happens to those you do not hear the gospel, no heaven or hell? where then?



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:19 pm


Stuart,
Your theology teaches that Joseph Smith actually saw and spoke to The Father and The Son. And so casually asked them which church he should join. Yet in Ezekiel and Isaiah, you see them both on their faces in the presence of Holiness, “Woe is me, for I’m undone”. You undermine the Holiness of the One True God if you think He is a man of flesh and bones. He is eternal. If God used to be a man, then where is the eternal in the past? I wish you would stop saying that you worship God and just say that you worship Bob or something, because you don’t worship the One True God. By the way, I know my scriptures just fine thank you.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:19 pm


Yep, that’s so so accurate. I would rather watch the superfriends than that piece of work.
Do you know the Anti Defamation League severely condemned it? I guess when we talking about Jewish traditions we should go to Muslim sources, huh?



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:23 pm


Stuart,
Are you talking about 1 Peter 3:19?
This is where Jesus proclaimed victory to the demons in hades being held under chains of punishment described in 2 Peter chapter 2. So there. I know what I’m talking about. Mormons came up with some wacky post mortem evangelism from 1 Peter 3:19. Read the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. There is a separation between hades and paradise and neither can cross to the other side.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:29 pm


Jeff
So what’s strange, that Joseph had a vision similar to Stephen, seeing both Father and Son? Or that God spoke to man as he had done for thousands of years? Or that God is the same yesterday, today and forever and that He loves His children on Earth today as much as He loved those that lived before us?
I do woship the One True God…I believe it was Abraham who said that he would rise to see God FACE to FACE! Also, that when Chirst comes again, He will have his resurrected physical BODY, and I will see that he is like me.
Christ I think spoke to His Apostles after His resurrection to not fear because a SPIRIT HATH NOT FLESH AND BONE as they saw that he had. And…because the Son is the HEIR in all things of the Father, not to difficult to understand that the Father has a body of Flesh and Bone.
Wasn’t it Job who mentioned that we existed prior to our mortal birth here on Earth, if so with us, wouldn’t it be the same with our Father!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:30 pm


“Stuart,
Your theology teaches that Joseph Smith actually saw and spoke to The Father and The Son. And so casually asked them which church he should join. Yet in Ezekiel and Isaiah, you see them both on their faces in the presence of Holiness, “Woe is me, for I’m undone”. You undermine the Holiness of the One True God if you think He is a man of flesh and bones. He is eternal. If God used to be a man, then where is the eternal in the past? I wish you would stop saying that you worship God and just say that you worship Bob or something, because you don’t worship the One True God. By the way, I know my scriptures just fine thank you.”
And just like in Isaiah where his sins are forgiven. THE FIRST JESUS CHRIST SAYS that his sins “were forgiven him”. Jesus Christ cleansed his sins at that point in time. And then God the Father and Jesus Christ give the message. Isn’t that such an odd thing to say. Oh wait! It matches the Biblical view. Joseph Smith was one smart cookie if he made that up.



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:30 pm


Face it Stuart,
You’re in a cult. Your “religion” denies the essentials of the faith and mushroomed up in the 19th century. Paul teaches that Satan mascarades as an angel of light. Be careful of spreading false teaching. It will end you up in the “pits of darkness” (2 Peter chapter 2). Friend, I’m not trying to mock you. I apologize about the underwear crack. I just want you to be saved. It’s obvious that there’s nothing I can do to convince you. I’ll be praying for you.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:32 pm


“Stuart,
Are you talking about 1 Peter 3:19?
This is where Jesus proclaimed victory to the demons in hades being held under chains of punishment described in 2 Peter chapter 2. So there. I know what I’m talking about. Mormons came up with some wacky post mortem evangelism from 1 Peter 3:19. Read the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. There is a separation between hades and paradise and neither can cross to the other side. ”
You don’t know our theology. We do talk about this. Spirit Paradise and Spirit Prison.



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:34 pm


Jeff..you were correct about the divide until the death of Jesus Christ.
However, you may want to continue reading your scriptures:
1 Peter 4:6
For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
WHOA! Gospel was preached to the dead!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:36 pm


Do Mormons teach a different gospel than the one taught by Paul?
http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/different_gospel.htm
Enjoy, you may learn a thing or two!



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 6:44 pm


I know this is going to generate a long conversation, but here it goes. We can look up the Biblical references if you wish.
12 Signs the Mormon Church is True as stated in the Bible.
http://youtube.com/watch?v=NCTZVh3l3ZA



report abuse
 

Edwin Moelder

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:17 pm


JESUS THE CHRIST IS THE PREEXISTENT GOD.
Isaiah 9:6; 12-21-75
From
http://www.wacriswell.org/Search/VideoTrans.cfm?Sermon=1396
Quote.
“And unto us a Son is given.” This is His deity. Without fail and without exception, all of the Scriptures present the Messiah Christ as being preexistent, and they delineate the work that He did before the foundation of the world.
He is co-equal and co-existent with the Father. And we saw in Him the grace and the glory of God. He came from the Father, and He returned to the Father, and His life in the days of His flesh is but a valley between those two great towering peaks that reach up to the heavens themselves.
End Quote.
http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html



report abuse
 

Jeff Mull

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:31 pm


Michael
1. proves nothing
2. much of your creed comes from Free Masons
3. I don’t believe your prophet
4. you teach that God was once a man who obtained Godhood. There has to be an eternal God. You are also a polytheist.
5. I agree
6. the Pharisees obeyed tithing.
7. The Bible teaches it is sufficient, no need for additional revelation.
8. The Jehovah’s Witness’s are a missionary church, and you are no different than them, you’re a cult.
9. proves nothing
10. What about the thief on the cross. Hello! Ephesians 2:8-9
11. The true Christian church does not associate with the Catholic church and many of their teachings.
12. Christianity answers the same thing.
Michael, one drop of poison spoils a whole pitcher of water. Be careful of what you believe.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:38 pm


“And unto us a Son is given.” This is His deity. Without fail and without exception, all of the Scriptures present the Messiah Christ as being preexistent, and they delineate the work that He did before the foundation of the world.
He is co-equal and co-existent with the Father. And we saw in Him the grace and the glory of God. He came from the Father, and He returned to the Father, and His life in the days of His flesh is but a valley between those two great towering peaks that reach up to the heavens themselves.”
Totally, agree. LDS believer believe that the God of the Old Testament was Jesus Christ before he came to earth.
YHWH = YHSWH
Or I am becoming (male tense), I am becoming (female) = I am becoming (male tense), I am becoming (female tense) for salvation.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:41 pm


“Michael, one drop of poison spoils a whole pitcher of water. Be careful of what you believe.”
But it doesn’t mean that a critics ignorance makes something poison. :)



report abuse
 

Stuart

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:45 pm


Jeff..
Then where were YOU before you were born? What happened there?
The thief was told he would be in Paradise, not heaven. And how do we know that…one Christ said Paradise not heaven, and Christ did not go to heaven or the presence of his father then…see 1 Peter 3:19 and Christ’s comment to Mary upon his resurrection, “Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended unto my Father!”
Psalms and the Gospel of John also promote polytheism…gospel teaches that “ye are gods”. Having multiple gods, does not diminsh who OUR GOD is, OUR ONE and ONLY Father in heaven. God is a tile for those that achieve godhood!
Free Masons have a portion of the truth, so do catholics, and Protestants, and practically all religions. The LDS do not argue that…Christ’s ONE TRUE Church however was restored as promised in the BIBLE through a prophet, which goes with Amos 3:5.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 10, 2007 at 7:55 pm


Mike’s response to Michael’s comments above:
My goodness. Such a lengthy, in depth, well reasoned, well documented response.
Oh..sorry…am I being too sarcastic?
I guess we just have to believe it just because Michael says so.



report abuse
 

SEB

posted July 10, 2007 at 8:59 pm


I am fascinated by the numerous and passionate arguments which have been posted here to make the case that Mormons are not Christians. Since Mormons unequivocally say they are Christians and many non-Mormons categorically say they are not, it is evident that the heart of the matter has to do with the definition of the term Christian.
As pointed out by Mr. Card, Dr. Mohler referenced “traditional Christian orthodoxy” to provide his own definition. This is ironic since Dr. Mohler belongs to a denomination which, along with all other protestant denominations, was once labeled as heretical itself relative to “traditional Christian orthodoxy”. It seems that “traditional” is not quite so traditional after all.
Maybe Dr. Mohler feels that, just like my new Windows Vista operating system, his upgraded version of “traditional Christian orthodoxy” is an improvement over previous versions. In other words, the more time that passes since Christ’s earthly ministry the more accurate the interpretation of His teachings. Is that how it works?
An earlier post referenced an article which piqued my interest because rather than analyzing Mormon theology relative to some recent and shifting definition of Christianity, it examines the theology relative to beliefs held by first century Christians. The article is a bit lengthy for posting here but I am doing so anyway because it is thought-provoking and well worth the reading for those who agree with the premise as well as those who do not.
Comparing LDS Beliefs With First–Century Christianity
by Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks
Since the inception of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, many critics have denied that it is Christian. Surprisingly, the basis for the claim has little to do with the standard definition of Christian: anyone or any group that believes in Jesus Christ as the Savior and Son of God. Rather, it has to do with Latter-day Saint doctrines that some feel are alien to “traditional Christianity,” where “traditional Christianity” means that body of beliefs held by most present-day Christian churches. The argument essentially goes that if the LDS church believes in certain doctrines not believed in by most present-day Christian churches, then the LDS church cannot be Christian.
The problem with this argument is that the major doctrines under attack are amazingly similar to Christian beliefs held during the New Testament period and the generations immediately following.
Does the New Testament define Christianity?
The Gospels lack any explicit treatment of the word Christian. Indeed, the word appears only three times in the New Testament, and never from the mouth of Christ himself. The word Christianity is entirely absent from the New Testament.
Acts 11:26 tells us that “the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.” Here, the passive construction “were called Christians” suggests that the term was first used not by Christians, but by non-Christians. (Similarly, the names Yankee and Mormon were first used by outsiders.)
The term was probably modeled on such words as Herodian and Caesarian, already in circulation at that time, and meant nothing more complicated than Christ’s people or, perhaps, partisans of Christ. Note that the Christian congregation at Antioch represented a wide range of backgrounds, including Jews and non-Jews. These believers displayed the whole spectrum of attitudes toward the Jewish law—from continued adherence to the traditions of Judaism to rejection of all things Jewish.
The next mention of the term Christian is in Acts 26:28, where Agrippa makes his famous reply to Paul: “Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.” The Apostle had related to Agrippa and Festus the story of his conversion. The doctrinal content of Paul’s speech is simple and straightforward: Paul bears witness that Jesus had been foretold by the Jewish prophets, that he suffered and rose from the dead, and that forgiveness may be obtained through him. Paul described Christ’s mission as summoning people to “repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.” (Acts 26:20.) The scriptural account gives no indication that Paul had to correct Agrippa’s use of the word Christian to describe one who believes in these basic doctrines.
First Peter 4:16 is the last instance of the word’s appearance in the New Testament. This verse is virtually without doctrinal definition, merely assuring the believer that he need not be ashamed if he suffer as a “Christian.” Even here, the term may be one that persecuting outsiders were using. It may have derived from current Roman, that is, non-Christian, legal usage.
In each of these instances, the term appears to originate from someone outside the community of believers themselves. In neither of the two passages from Acts does Paul use the word himself; it is non-Christians who use it. Where the term is used, the stated and implied beliefs of the Christians are far different from the present-day beliefs used to deny that Latter-day Saints are Christians, as can be clearly shown.
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints reject the traditional doctrine of the Trinity, they are not Christians?
The Church’s first Article of Faith is “We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost.” This is a straightforward statement of belief that there are three members in the Godhead. However, Latter-day Saints do reject the doctrines of the Trinity as taught by most Christian churches today. For the most part, these creeds—the most famous of which is the Nicene Creed—were canonized in the fourth and fifth centuries A.D. following centuries of debate about the nature of the Godhead. Consequently, it is highly questionable whether these creeds reflect the thinking or beliefs of the New Testament church.
“The exact theological definition of the doctrine of the Trinity,” notes J. R. Durnmelow, “was the result of a long process of development, which was not complete until the fifth century, or maybe even later.”1 As Bill Forrest remarks, “To insist that a belief in the Trinity is requisite to being Christian, is to acknowledge that for centuries after the New Testament was completed thousands of Jesus’ followers were in fact not really ‘Christian.’”2 Certainly the revelatory manner by which Joseph Smith learned of the doctrine of the Godhead pierces through the centuries-old debate on the subject.
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints believe that human beings can eventually become like God, they are not Christian?
As even a cursory glance at early Christian thought reveals, the idea that man might become as God—known in Greek as theosis or theopoiesis —may be found virtually everywhere, from the New Testament through the writings of the first four centuries.3 Church members take seriously such passages as Psalm 82:6, John 10:33–36, and Philippians 2:5–6, in which a plurality of gods and the idea of becoming like God are mentioned.
The notion of theosis is characteristic of church fathers Irenaeus (second century A.D.), Clement of Alexandria (third century A.D.), and Athanasius (fourth century A.D.). Indeed, so pervasive was the doctrine in the fourth century that Athanasius’s archenemies, the Arians, also held the belief and the Origenist monks at Jerusalem heatedly debated “whether all men would finally become like Christ or whether Christ was really a different creature.”4
According to an ancient formula, “God became man that man might become God.” Early Christians “were invited to ‘study’ to become gods” (note the plural).5
Though the idea of human deification waned in the Western church in the Middle Ages, it remained very much alive in the Eastern Orthodox faith, which includes such Christian sects today as the Greek Orthodox and Russian Orthodox churches.6 Jaroslav Pelikan notes, “The chief idea of St. Maximus, as of all Eastern theology, [was] the idea of deification.”7
Is the subject of deification truly a closed question? After all, echoes of man becoming like God are still found in the work of later and modem writers in the West. For instance, C. S. Lewis’s writings are full of the language of human deification.8 Even Martin Luther was capable of speaking of the “deification of human nature,” although in what sense it is not clear.9
Related to the claim that Latter-day Saints are not Christians because of their belief in deification is the assertion that if they hold to some kind of belief in deification then it must be that Church members do not view Jesus as uniquely divine. Such an assertion is totally erroneous. The phrase “Only Begotten Son” occurs with its variants at least ten times in the Book of Mormon, fourteen times in the Doctrine and Covenants, and nineteen times in the Pearl of Great Price. Basic to Latter-day Saint theology is the uniqueness of Jesus Christ as the Only Begotten Son of the Father in the flesh.
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints practice baptism for the dead, they are not Christian?
The argument that Latter-day Saints cannot be Christians because they practice baptism for the dead presumes that it has been definitely established that 1 Corinthians 15:29 has nothing to do with an early Christian practice of baptism for the dead. The argument ignores the fact that such second-century groups as the Montanists and Marcionites—who are invariably referred to as Christians—practiced a similar rite. The practice was condemned in A.D. 393 by the Council of Hippo, which certainly implies that it was still a vital issue.10 As Hugh Nibley has shown in great detail, many of the Church Fathers understood this verse literally, even when they did not always know what to make of it.11
Mormon temple ritual in general is another source of controversy, largely because many think that the reticence to talk about it is not Christian. But the New Testament scholar Joachim Jeremias has shown that “the desire to keep the most sacred things from profanation”—a concern shared by the Latter-day Saints—is widely found in the New Testament and in the early Christian community.12
The second-century church father Ignatius of Antioch was known to have held “secret” doctrines. The historian Tertullian (second century A.D.) even takes the heretics to task because they provide access to their services to everyone without distinction. As a result, the demeanor of these heretics becomes frivolous, merely human, without seriousness and without authority.13
The pagan critic Celsus (second century A.D.) probably referred to Christianity as a “secret system of belief” because access to the various ordinances of the church—baptism and the sacrament—was available only to the initiated. In his response to Celsus, Origen (third century A.D.) readily admitted that many practices and doctrines were not available to everyone, but he argues that this was not unique to Christianity.14 As late as the fourth century, some groups were making efforts to return to an earlier Christian tradition of preserving certain doctrines and practices for the initiated only.15
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints do not accept the Bible as their sole authority in faith and doctrine, they are not Christians?
Latter-day Saints accept the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price as scriptural, in addition to the Bible. But the whole question of canon—which writings are sacred, inspired, and binding on disciples—has always been a complicated one in the history of traditional Christianity.
In the earliest period of the Christian church, it is difficult to see a distinction being made between canonical writings and some books not in the present Protestant canon. For example, the Epistle of Jude draws heavily on noncanonical books such as 1 Enoch and The Assumption of Moses. As E. Isaac says of 1 Enoch, “It influenced Matthew, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Ephesians, Colossians, 1 and 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, Hebrews, 1 John, Jude (which quotes it directly) and Revelation (with numerous points of contact)…in molding New Testament doctrines concerning the nature of the Messiah, the Son of Man, the messianic kingdom, demonology, the future, resurrection, the final judgment, the whole eschatological theater, and symbolism.”16
The so-called Muratorian Fragment, dating from the late second century A.D., shows that some Christians of the period accepted the Apocalypse of Peter as scripture. Clement of Alexandria, writing around A.D. 200, seems to admit a New Testament canon of thirty books, including the Epistle of Barnabas, the Epistle of Clement, and the Preaching of Peter. Origen recognized the Epistle of Barnabas and the letter from the Shepherd of Hermas.17
Even in more recent times, the question of canon has not been unanimously resolved. Martin Luther characterized the Epistle of James as “an epistle of straw”—largely because it seemed to disagree with his teaching of justification by faith alone—and mistrusted the book of Revelation.18 Roman Catholics and the Orthodox churches tend to accept the Apocrypha as canonical—books included in their Bibles but left out of most Protestant Bibles, including the current King James Version. In fact, Eastern Orthodox churches have never settled the question of canon. A number of scholars have pointed out that the church has priority, both logically and historically, over the Bible—that is, a group of believers existed before a certain body of texts, such as the books of the Old and New Testament, were declared canonical.19
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints deny the doctrine of original sin, they are not Christian?
The notion of original sin as it is usually understood today in traditional Christianity is a distinctly late invention that evolved from the controversies of the fourth and fifth centuries. Tertullian (second century A.D.), who was very concerned with the idea of sin, says nothing of the doctrine of original sin. Indeed, very few of the Church Fathers up to the fourth century show any interest in it at all. It was not clearly enunciated until Augustine (fourth/fifth century) needed it in his battle with the Christian Pelagians, who denied the doctrine, and it came to be associated with the Council of Carthage in A.D. 418.20
As Norbert Brox points out, “Pelagian theology was the traditional one, especially in Rome. But the Africans, under the theological leadership of Augustine, managed to make their charge of heresy stick within the church, thereby establishing the Augustinian theology of grace as the basis of the Western tradition.”21 Some modern scholars now raise the issue that Augustine, and not Pelagius, was the real heretic.22
Is it true that because Latter-day Saints reject the doctrine of salvation by grace alone, they are not Christians?
Perhaps the most famous statement of the Latter-day Saint understanding of the relation between grace and works is in 2 Nephi 25:23: “It is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.” This idea is sometimes called synergism —a term Van A. Harvey has used to describe Roman Catholicism.23
The doctrine that salvation depends both on God’s grace and man’s good works is very old in Catholic theology. One of the canons at the Council of Trent specifically repudiates the notion of grace alone: “If anyone saith that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sin for Christ’s sake alone; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified, let him be anathema.”24 Are we to say, then, that Roman Catholicism is not Christian because it does not subscribe to the doctrine of salvation by grace alone?
The doctrine of salvation through faith alone, sometimes called solafidianism, is not a biblical doctrine: there are no instances in the New Testament of the phrases “grace alone” or “faith alone.” The philosopher-theologian Frederick Sontag argues that Jesus himself was interested not in words, and not even in theological dogma, but in action: For the Jesus in Matthew, he says, “Action is more important than definition.”25 Richard Lloyd Anderson shows that even in Paul’s major treatments of the doctrine of grace, particularly in Romans and Ephesians, there is a balancing element of works as well.26 Other New Testament writers, most notably James, make it clear that saving faith can only be recognized through works: “Faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.” (James 2:17.)
The generations immediately following the New Testament period also recognized the need for both grace and works for salvation. The famous Didache—The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles—which dates back to before A.D. 70, is conspicuous for its moralism and legalism.27 It is also significant that “the oldest datable literary document of Christian religion soon after the time of the Apostles”—the letter of Clement of Rome to the Corinthians, written in the last decade of the first century—emphasizes “good works, as it is in the Epistle of James, which may belong to the same time.”28 The second-century document Shepherd of Hermas contains twelve commandments. J. L. Gonzales writes that they “are a summary of the duties of a Christian, and Hermas affirms that in obeying them there is eternal life.”29
Even F. F. Bruce, who contends that Paul taught a doctrine of salvation by grace alone, concurs sadly that the doctrine was not a part of the early Christian church: “The Biblical doctrine of divine grace, God’s favour shown to sinful humanity, …seems almost, in the post-apostolic age, to reappear only with Augustine. Certainly the majority of Christian writers who flourished between the apostles and Augustine do not seem to have grasped what Paul was really getting at…Marcion has been called the only one of these writers who understood Paul.”30
Marcion, incidentally, was a second-century gnostic Christian who distinguished between the gods of the Old and New Testament. He felt that the Old Testament deity was a lesser deity than the God of the New Testament and rejected the Old Testament entirely, as well as any New Testament writing “tainted” with Old Testament ideas. Marcion produced a canon of scripture that recognized no Apostle of Jesus except Paul. He considered the other Apostles falsifiers of God.
By contrast, in the fourth century, one prominent Christian bishop was teaching the necessity of rituals. “If any man receive not Baptism,” wrote Cyril of Jerusalem, “he hath not salvation.” He also wrote about an ordinance of anointing, which he called “chrism”: “Having been counted worthy of this Holy Chrism, ye are called Christians… For before you were deemed worthy of this grace, ye had no proper claim to that title.”31
The Eastern Orthodox churches also do not accept solafidianism, the doctrine of salvation by faith alone. “Eastern Orthodox Christians emphasize a unity of faith and works. For the Orthodox, being conformed to the image of Christ…includes a response of our faith and works.”32 Sensing the danger that a “grace alone” position could become “cheap grace” (to borrow an expression from the theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer) or “a theologically thin, no-sweat Christianity,” some modern Protestant writers have adopted a similar position, recognizing that works also play a vital role in salvation.33
With so many other past and present Christians rejecting the position that grace alone brings salvation, excluding the Latter-day Saints from “Christianity” for their belief in faith and works is not justified.
Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints easily meet the definition of a Christian as implicitly defined in the New Testament: they believe that ancient prophets foretold Christ’s coming, that Jesus Christ suffered for our transgressions, that he was put to death but rose from the dead, that through him we may obtain forgiveness of our sins, and that he will come again in glory.
The doctrinal reasons some Christians give for excluding the Latter-day Saints from Christianity make little sense, because many of the doctrines used by traditional Christianity are late developments, reflective of creeds formulated in the fourth and fifth century or developed during the Reformation.
Given the wide variety of beliefs among the various Christian churches, it is better to take persons claiming to be Christians at their word and to let the Lord be the judge.
Daniel C. Peterson, an instructor of Arabic at Brigham Young University, serves on the Church Curriculum Gospel Doctrine Writing Committee. Stephen D. Ricks is an associate professor of Hebrew and Semitic Languages at BYU. He is currently accompanying faculty in the university’s travel study program in Israel.
Notes
1. Cited by Bill Forrest, “Are Mormons Christians?” Mormon Miscellaneous Response Series (Salt Lake City: Mormon Miscellaneous, n.d.).
2. Ibid.
3. See appropriate index entries in Jaroslav Pelikan, The Emergence of the Catholic Tradition (100–600): The Christian Tradition (Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1971) and the index entry “Salvation —defined as deification,” in The Spirit of Eastern Christendom (600–1700): The Christian Tradition (Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1974). See also K, E. Norman, Deification: The Content of Athanasian Soteriology, Ph.D. dissertation, Duke Univ., 1980.
4. Clyde L. Manschreck, A History of Christianity in the World, 2d. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall, 1985), p. 52.
5. P. Barlow, “Unorthodox Orthodoxy: The Idea of Deification in Christian History,” Sunstone 8 (Sep./Oct. 1983):16–17.
6. See G. I. Mantzarides, The Deification of Man: Saint Gregory Palamas and Orthodox Tradition, trans. Liadain Sherrard (Crestwood, N.Y.: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1984).
7. The Spirit of Eastern Christendom, p. 10.
8. A Grief Observed (New York: Bantam Books, 1963), pp. 84–85; Mere Christianity (New York: Macmillan, 1960), pp. 138–40,174,187.
9. Jack R. Pressau, I’m Saved, You’re Saved…Maybe (Atlanta: John Knox, 1977), p. 57; A. Nygren, Agape and Eros, trans. Philip S. Watson (Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1982), p. 734.
10. Samuel M. Gilimour, “Baptism for the Dead,” in An Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. V. Ferm (New York: The Philosophical Library, 1945), p. 54.
11. “Baptism for the Dead in Ancient Times,” Improvement Era, Dec. 1948, pp. 786–88, 836; Jan. 1949, pp. 24–26, 60; Feb. 1949, pp. 90– 91, 109–10, 112; Mar. 1949, pp. 146–48, 180–83; Apr. 1949, pp. 212–14.
12. The Eucharistic Words of Jesus (New York: Scribner’s, 1966), p. 130.
13. Tertullianus, Apologia 7–8; De praescriptionibus adversus haereticos 41.
14. Ongen, Contra Celsum 1:7.
15. Norbert Brox, Kirchengeschichte des Altertums (Düsseldorf, West Germany: Patmos Verlag, 1983), p. 134.
16. E. Isaac, “1 (Ethiopic Apocalypse of) Enoch,” in The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, ed. J. H. Charlesworth, 2 vols, (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1983), 1:10. See also “Apocrypha,” in The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible, ed. G. A. Buttrick (Nashville. Abingdon, 1953), 1:161–69.
17. Manschreck, p. 33.
18. R. Bainton, Here I Stand: A Life of Martin Luther (Nashville: Abingdon–Cokesbury Press, 1950), pp. 177, 331–32; Max Lackmann, Sola Fide: Eine exegetische Studie über Jakobus 2 zur reformatorischen Rechtfertigurigslehre (Gutersloh, West Germany: C. Bertelsmann Verlag, 1949).
19. H. Holzapfel, Die Sekten in Deutschland (Regensburg, West Germany: Verlag Josef Kuesel & Friedrich Pustet A. G., 1923), pp. 20, 23–27; P. Johnson, A History of Christianity (New, York: Atheneum, 1983), p. 22.
20. K. Rahner, “Original Sin,” in Sacramentum Mundi: An Encyclopedia of Theology, ed. Rahner et al., 6 vols. (London: Burns and Oates, 1969), 4:329.
21. Kirchengeschichte, p. 141 (authors’ translation).
22. W. E. Phipps, “The Heresiarch: Pelagius or Augustine?” Anglican Theological Review 62 (1980):124–33.
23. A Handbook of Theological Terms (London: George Allen Unwin, 1966), p. 199.
24. Session V1, Canon 12, cited in L. Boettner, Roman Catholicism (Phillipsburg, N.J.: The Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co., 1986), p. 261.
25. “The Once and Future Christian,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion 19 (1986):116–18.
26. Understanding Paul (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1983), pp. 185–86, 272–76, 355–62.
27. Justo L. Gonzales, A History of Christian Thought, 3 vols (Nashville: Abingdon, 1970), 1:69, 94–96.
28. Werner Jaeger, Early Christianity and Greek Paideia (Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 1961), pp 12, 15–16.
29. Gonzales, p. 89.
30. The Spreading Flame (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1979), p. 334.
31. Catechetical Lectures 3:10; 21:5.
32. W. G. Rusch, “Getting to Know the Orthodox,” The Lutheran, 2 Apr. 1986, p. 12.
33. Pressau, p. 38. See also J. Macquarrie, An Existentialist Theology (Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, 1973), pp. 144–49.
http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/display.php?table=transcripts&id=93



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:03 pm


Michael
>1. proves nothing
A weak rebuttal
>2. much of your creed comes from Free Masons
The Mason do not claim priesthood authority – maybe you are confusing them with the Catholic Church which is has the only other similar claim.
>3. I don’t believe your prophet
Remember that revelation is the source of ALL Scriptures. So it is more the principle than the example of Joseph Smith himself that is the point.
>4. you teach that God was once a man who obtained Godhood. There has to be an eternal God. You are >also a polytheist.
We only worship One God (God the Father). – which makes us by definition monotheists. Note that the First command ment is simply – “you shall have no other gods before me”. It is the Bible that mentions other gods, and we understand what is meant.
>5. I agree
Really?! – you believe that God the Son has a tangible body? This seems to contradict the creeds that seem to be the whole problem with LDS not being qualified Christians….
>6. the Pharisees obeyed tithing.
Are you implying that tithing is not important because the Pharasees obeyed it? Does the same logic apply to every other law they obeyed? (e.g. Sabbath, etc?) Sounds like an excuse.
>7. The Bible teaches it is sufficient, no need for additional revelation.
The Bible also teaches that the Old Testament is sufficient – so does that make the New Testment unnecessary? The problem with using just the Bible to validate itself is called circular reasoning. (read about it in Wikipedia)
>8. The Jehovah’s Witness’s are a missionary church, and you are no different than them, you’re a cult.
Unless you are simply trying to be offensive, I don’t think you underestand the meaning of Cult or Mormonism. Here is an excellent essay that clarifies both.
http://www.romneyexperience.com/category/cult/
>9. proves nothing
Another weak rebuttal.
>10. What about the thief on the cross. Hello! Ephesians 2:8-9
Finally – your first legitimate counter argument. Good point.
Mormon’s don’t have to contradict the teachings in the Bible because we understand that it is possible for those like the thief in your example to recieve proxy baptism ( aka Baptism for the Dead).as taught in the Bible.
>11. The true Christian church does not associate with the Catholic church and many of their teachings.
So devout Catholics are not “Christians” either? (at least we Mormon’s are in good company ;-)
>12. Christianity answers the same thing.
And you get to take your pick from a variety of flavors. Limited or unlimited atonement? Limited or total depravity? Irresistable grace or free will? etcetera etcetera….
>Michael, one drop of poison spoils a whole pitcher of water. Be careful of what you believe.
The point is not who is right or wrong – we each get to make that choice ourselves. The question is one of tolerance and religious freedom.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:37 pm


My apology to Michael. My comment was meant to apply to Jeff Mull’s response to Michael’s comment.



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:38 pm


Nowandlater… I’m just curious about your training in Hebrew. Have you studied the original Biblical languages? Have you also studied “The Book of Mormon” in the original language? Can you cite other instances of Reformed Egyptian and documentary evidence on a par with Greek and Hebrew textual evidence? I can’t recall the answer to this question from the LDS guys I talked with a few years ago. (One of them got really quite upset when I asked questions about topics like being a god of your own planet, underwear, Reformed Egyptian, etc. He called me an “Anti” – kinda’ left in a huff. Is “Anti” still the nomenclature for those of us who don’t accept your testimony that these things are true?



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:44 pm


“The point is not who is right or wrong – we each get to make that choice ourselves. The question is one of tolerance and religious freedom.”
Joel, there must be right and wrong in issues such as this. And while we certainly have the religious freedom to choose which belief system we want to accept and advocate, there are some instances when both systems cannot be right and true. In the debate between “traditional Christian orthodoxy” and Mormonism there are many such instances.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:45 pm


The scriptures give the best understanding of Unity in the Godhead.
With due respect to analogies that attempt to make clear what is so muddled, (the creedal statement of the Trinity).
John chapters 15-17 define the unity of God, the “oneness” as unity of power, strength, love, will, knowledge, joy and eternal life. Nowhere in the Bible can you find a passage that defines the Unity as a single substance.



report abuse
 

Ben

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:54 pm


Stuart:
(1) on the Trinity, eternally one God, revealed in three distinct Persons (one God, different forms);
(2) On works-based righteousness, have you ever read the book of Romans? Romans 3:23 tells us that we all fall short of God’s glorious standard (that means your apostles, the Pope, everyone); Romans 5:1-2 tells us that we have been justified through faith and have peace with God through Christ; Romans 6:23 tells us that the wages of sin (see Romans 3:23) is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus; and Romans 10:9 tells us that if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.” So, yes, I believe that man is not required to (or can) perform “certain acts” (beyond faith and repentence) to be saved. Further, all believers receive (or are “sealed”) with the Holy Spirit immediately at the time of conversion (Ephesians 1:13 — “Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit).
All of this is not to say that believers are not called to live holy lives. We are called to live in God’s light — not as a way to be saved, but as a “living sacrifice” (Romans 12:1) in obedience to God because of the salvation that He graciously extends. We are able to do the good that God planned for us (Ephesians 2:10) because God saved us, but again, this does not (and cannot) save us.
(3) 1 Corinthians 15:29 does appear to record baptism for the dead (although I understand that there are differing viewpoints on the interpretation of this verse). However, Paul does not show support for this practice, but merely mentions it in support of his argument that there is a resurrection from the dead. Further, I certainly do not see reference here or elsewhere to the apostles engaging in this practice.
(4) With respect to the apostles, I think that you are confusing disciples (“pupil”) and apostles (“commissioned messenger”). It is true that Jesus replaced Judas with Matthias in order to retain 12 disciples, but there is no indication that Matthias was also an apostle.
(5) I do believe that the NT (original autographs) is infallible. For one, it says that it is (2 Tim. 3:16-17; 2 Peter 1:20-21 — Scripture not from prophets themselves, but Holy Spirit moved them to speak from God). Further, don’t believe the Dan Brown, etc. hype about the other books, etc. Iranaeus (Church father) wrote in the second century about Matthew, Mark, Luke and John as the only gospels. Additionally, 20 of the 27 NT books were immediately accepted by the Church in the late first century (included four gospels, Acts, the 13 letters of Paul, 1 Peter and 1 John). The remaining seven were made part of the canon in the early part of the second century, but all were written in the first century. By contrast, none of the Gnostic gospels (I am sure that these are the ones that you claim were left out) were even written until 100 to 300 years after the death of Christ; therefore, they were frauds (not written by Thomas, Mary Magdalene, etc.). Finally, I trust my NASB and NIV Bibles because there are over 10,000 manuscripts of the Old and New Testaments — and they are 95%+ identical. The small percentage of differences are on minor points. In fact, many Bibles include footnotes showing these differences.
(6) The book of Revelation outlines the “end times.” There is nothing more to say until Christ comes again.
I hope that this answers your questions.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 9:59 pm


Nowandlater,
“Now, I see a contradiction, on one hand you say it is impossible to know him and then on the other hand you support creeds which purport to accurately describe. That is a contradiction.”
I did not say it is impossible to know him. I said it was impossible to know him FULLY and OMNISCIENTLY. I am a little taken aback that you are ignoring that distinction, because you have seemed genuine and responsible up to now. It is obviously an important distinction in our discussion, and it seems very unlikely that you would miss it.
I will give you the benefit of a doubt. The Creed can give us some knowledge about God without having given us complete omniscience about God. There is no contradiction here.
“Why do we wish to create the most perfect creed when we like you say don’t understand fully?”
Why do we want to have the best knowledge possible of nutrition possible when we know we will never understand it fully?
Why do we want to have the best knowledge possible of medicine when we know we will never understand it fully?
Why do we want to have the best knowledge possible about jet propulsion when we know we will never understand it fully?
It is really a silly question to me. The Creed should teach us in the most elucidating way possible. Why would that change simply because we cannot understand God completely and with no mystery?
“I propose that we rely on scriptures.”
Scriptures are not adequate. This is obvious to me, and I hope you come to learn its deficiencies.
“And if the scriptures sound contradictory, then I say don’t rely on the reason of man to figure it out. I say rely on revelation.”
What revelation do you mean? If revelation is only in the form of text, what else have you got to rely on?
The Catholic Church relies upon Revelation to understand these things. We have retained that Revelation in the Holy Tradition of the Catholic Church.
“Or as James asks us, to ask of God.”
James does not say “ask of God, then claim personal authority.”
“I don’t like the idea of 3 roles and one person.”
I am not accustomed to informing God Who He is according to what I “like.”
nowandlater, this is turning into a debate, and such was not my intention. You have my take on the Orthodox view as you requested. Please contemplate it fairly.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 10:01 pm


“Can I become Catholic after I die?”
All souls become Catholic after they die. Whether they are saved or not is not for me to say.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 10:12 pm


“Mormons? What about you guys? The Pope pretty much said it himself today. If you are not Catholic you are not of Christ’s church so you are not Christian.”
As a Catholic, I find this abuse of the Pope’s words to be irresponsible. The Pope’s words should be put into context, and the intent of his meaning should be assiduously sought out. Using his words this way is more or less sola scriptura once removed.
“Dr. Mohler, it is time to repent. Join Christ’s one and only true church. Become Catholic before it is too late.”
This comes dangerously close to threatening condemnation. Catholics are forbidden to condemn the souls of others. Dr. Mohler will be judged by God, not some naive and over avid Catholic.
“To answer mr. Card’s question… the only person who can dictate who is and is not a Christian is the Pope because he is the only true disciple from His line of apostles.”
I don’t think the Pope can DICTATE any such thing. He might DISCERN who is Christian. I believe the Pope did say something to the effect that the non-Orthodox denominations are not proper churches, and that certainly may be the case as Catholicism understands the nature of Christ’s Church to be. That isn’t the same thing as saying that the faithful of those denominations are not Christians.
I think the Catholic who is spouting this nonsense should withdraw into introspection and humility.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 10, 2007 at 10:27 pm


nowandlater, you unloaded a lot of info interspersed with multiple mentions of Catholicism. I’m not going to dig into it because it would take a years worth of time and a books worth of text to explore everything. Unloading that kind of volume is certainly not an especially helpful way to have a discussion.
Let’s be prudent and understand that the discussion is very much incomplete, and that the arguments presented are untested. They consist mostly of untested opinion that might have been explored if you had chosen a narrower focus.
Note: I don’t think you were unloading for my benefit, but characterization of my church concerns me no matter who you are addresssing.
I enjoyed our exchange above. I hope you find it profitable.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

:) Alicia Colvin

posted July 10, 2007 at 11:56 pm


When I was in elementary school, a girl (intending to turn whatever I said against me) asked me if I was a Christian, and I, knowing I was LDS, and knowing that the Christian church and the LDS church are separate – replied no. She then accused me of not believing in Christ.
I know I believe in Christ, and that all mankind can be saved through his atonement. I believe in living a Christlike life, and I love my savior. I knew that then, and I know that now, and I was ashamed that I let myself be misrepresented.
Depending on the dictionary, and depending on whether you choose definition A, B, C, D, E, F, or G. Mormons either are, or aren’t, Christians.
If the definition is “traditional Christian orthodoxy” of course we don’t want to be seen as Christians, we’re Mormons. However, if the definition is one of the other 4 options in the dictionary I used, then Mormons are Christians.
The definitions are:
1.Professing belief in Jesus as Christ or following the religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus.
2.Relating to or derived from Jesus or Jesus’s teachings.
3.Manifesting the qualities or spirit of Jesus; Christlike.
4.Relating to or characteristic of Christianity or its adherents.(the only one that doesn’t directly apply)
5.Showing a loving concern for others; humane.
If you want to know what Mormons believe – these are our Articles of Faith, they outline what we believe in.
1 We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost.
2 We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam’s transgression.
3 We believe that through the Atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.
4 We believe that the first principles and ordinances of the Gospel are: first, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, Repentance; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; fourth, Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.
5 We believe that a man must be called of God, by prophecy, and by the laying on of hands by those who are in authority, to preach the Gospel and administer in the ordinances thereof.
6 We believe in the same organization that existed in the Primitive Church, namely, apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, and so forth.
7 We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, and so forth.
8 We believe the Bible to be the word of God as far as it is translated correctly; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God.
9 We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.
10 We believe in the literal gathering of Israel and in the restoration of the Ten Tribes; that Zion (the New Jerusalem) will be built upon the American continent; that Christ will reign personally upon the earth; and, that the earth will be renewed and receive its paradisiacal glory.
11 We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the dictates of our own conscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how, where, or what they may.
12 We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law.
13 We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to all men; indeed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul—We believe all things, we hope all things, we have endured many things, and hope to be able to endure all things. If there is anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these things.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:51 am


Mike’s response to Ben:
Ben: (1) on the Trinity, eternally one God, revealed in three distinct Persons (one God, different forms);
Mike: 1)The word “trinity is not in the Bible.
2)John 17 defines the “oneness” Mormons believe God is one as
in John 17
Ben: (2) On works-based righteousness, have you ever read the book of Romans? Romans 3:23 tells us that we all fall short of God’s glorious standard (that means your apostles, the Pope, everyone); Romans 5:1-2 tells us that we have been justified through faith and have peace with God through Christ; Romans 6:23 tells us that the wages of sin (see Romans 3:23) is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus; and Romans 10:9 tells us that if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.” So, yes, I believe that man is not required to (or can) perform “certain acts” (beyond faith and repentence) to be saved. Further, all believers receive (or are “sealed”) with the Holy Spirit immediately at the time of conversion (Ephesians 1:13 — “Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit).
Mike: On righteousness as a manifestation of Faith in Christ’s grace:
Yes I have Read Romans. the entire Book of Romans, the entire Bible.
I find these verses from Romans 4:
18Against all hope, Abraham in hope believed and so became the father of many nations, just as it had been said to him, “So shall your offspring be.”[d] 19Without weakening in his faith, he faced the fact that his body was as good as dead—since he was about a hundred years old—and that Sarah’s womb was also dead. 20Yet he did not waver through unbelief regarding the promise of God, but was strengthened in his faith and gave glory to God, 21being fully persuaded that God had power to do what he had promised.
I ask, how did Abraham believe? Did Abraham say, “Oh how wonderful, I will be the father of many nations, I will just sit here and do nothing, God will do it all, because I have faith in Jesus.”?
No! Abraham went in to Sarah and they performed that act of faith that allowed them to be the parents of many nations. As James says, “faith with out works is dead”. This does not mean that Abraham boasted. He praised God and then he did God’s will, and was blessed for his faith. The grace was that God made Abraham and Sarah able to bear a child in their old age. The faith they had was shown by making Isaac.
Ben: All of this is not to say that believers are not called to live holy lives. We are called to live in God’s light — not as a way to be saved, but as a “living sacrifice” (Romans 12:1) in obedience to God because of the salvation that He graciously extends. We are able to do the good that God planned for us (Ephesians 2:10) because God saved us, but again, this does not (and cannot) save us.
Mike: We know that any good we do would count for nothing without Jesus. But we also know that Jesus commanded works of righteousness.
Luke 11: 28 blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
John 7: 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know.
John 8: 29 I do always those things that please him.
John 15: 10 (1 Jn. 2: 5) keep my commandments . . . abide in my love.
Acts 5: 29 obey God rather than men.
Ben: (3) 1 Corinthians 15:29 does appear to record baptism for the dead (although I understand that there are differing viewpoints on the interpretation of this verse). However, Paul does not show support for this practice, but merely mentions it in support of his argument that there is a resurrection from the dead. Further, I certainly do not see reference here or elsewhere to the apostles engaging in this practice.
Mike: Paul bases his defense of resurrection on this principle as you admit. Why would Paul not use something else if he did not approve of the paractice?
Ben: (4) With respect to the apostles, I think that you are confusing disciples (“pupil”) and apostles (“commissioned messenger”). It is true that Jesus replaced Judas with Matthias in order to retain 12 disciples, but there is no indication that Matthias was also an apostle.
Mike: But Paul and Barnabas and James the brother of Jesus are referred to as apostles. Acts 14:14, Gal 1:19
Ben: (5) I do believe that the NT (original autographs) is infallible. For one, it says that it is (2 Tim. 3:16-17; 2 Peter 1:20-21 — Scripture not from prophets themselves, but Holy Spirit moved them to speak from God). Further, don’t believe the Dan Brown, etc. hype about the other books, etc. Iranaeus (Church father) wrote in the second century about Matthew, Mark, Luke and John as the only gospels. Additionally, 20 of the 27 NT books were immediately accepted by the Church in the late first century (included four gospels, Acts, the 13 letters of Paul, 1 Peter and 1 John). The remaining seven were made part of the canon in the early part of the second century, but all were written in the first century. By contrast, none of the Gnostic gospels (I am sure that these are the ones that you claim were left out) were even written until 100 to 300 years after the death of Christ; therefore, they were frauds (not written by Thomas, Mary Magdalene, etc.). Finally, I trust my NASB and NIV Bibles because there are over 10,000 manuscripts of the Old and New Testaments — and they are 95%+ identical. The small percentage of differences are on minor points. In fact, many Bibles include footnotes showing these differences.
Mike: 1) Other texts are mentioned in the Bible text
2) We do not have an “original autograph” extant.
even the Dead Sea Scrolls are copies of copies of copies.
so we cannot say exactly what every word in the original
said.
3) But assuming you are right and the scripture is infallable,
then you are bound to accept James assertion in chapter 2
14What good is it, my brothers, if a man claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save him? 15Suppose a brother or sister is without clothes and daily food. 16If one of you says to him, “Go, I wish you well; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about his physical needs, what good is it? 17In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.
18But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.”
Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by what I do.
19You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder.
20You foolish man, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless[d]? 21Was not our ancestor Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? 22You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did. 23And the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,”[e] and he was called God’s friend. 24You see that a person is justified by what he does and not by faith alone. (NIV)
Ben: (6) The book of Revelation outlines the “end times.” There is nothing more to say until Christ comes again.
Mike: Documentation is needed
Ben: I hope that this answers your questions.
Mike: and yours



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 11, 2007 at 2:20 am


Tom wrote
“there are some instances when both systems cannot be right and true. In the debate between “traditional Christian orthodoxy” and Mormonism there are many such instances.”
Tom – there are many thousands of different religions – and no more than one (1) can be “right and true”. Arguing who is right and wrong is a waste of time. The best we can hope is to better understand each other.
This thread is all about wheather Mormonism being Christianity. I think everyone agrees that Mormonism is NOT “traditional Christian orthodoxy” – and that was Mohler’s strawman from the start. I would hope that any thoughtful person, after actually reading the posts could finally agree that Mormonism is not incompatible with the more common and broader definition of “Christian”.
I expect that there will always be religious bigots who will insist on narrowly defining the term to mean strictly their own flavor of beliefs and excluding anyone that they find threatening. I hope that they are just the fringe.



report abuse
 

Anonymous

posted July 11, 2007 at 8:06 am


THE DOCTRINE OF THE HOLY TRINITY WAS DISCUSSED BY THE EARLIEST DISCIPLES.
1. IRENAEUS AGAINST HERESIES
2. IRENAEUS AGAINST HERESIES BOOK 3 CHAPTER VI. THE HOLY GHOST, THROUGH THE OLD TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES, MADE MENTION OF NO OTHER GOD OR LORD, SAVE HIM WHO IS THE TRUE GOD.
3. IRENAEUS AGAINST HERESIES BOOK 3 CHAPTER XVI. PROOFS FROM THE APOSTOLIC WRITINGS, THAT JESUS CHRIST WAS ONE AND THE SAME, THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF GOD, PERFECT GOD AND PERFECT MAN.
4. IRENAEUS AGAINST HERESIES BOOK 4 CHAPTER XXV. BOTH COVENANTS WERE PREFIGURED IN ABRAHAM, AND IN THE LABOUR OF TAMAR; THERE WAS, HOWEVER, BUT ONE AND THE SAME GOD TO EACH COVENANT.
http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 11, 2007 at 8:25 am


Nowandlater… You neglected to answer my questions – I’m not looking for links, I’m curious to know of your personal work in Biblical languages and your familiarity with Reformed Egyptian.



report abuse
 

Cal Hetzler

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:21 am


I believe that Christ did organize “one” church… and I have wondered for many years where that church is. When he organized his church, he called “whom He would,” and when Paul wrote his letters, he wrote “To the church at….” Having been a Christian pretty much all of my life, I do belong to an organized church and pray that as Christ prayed in John 17:21, “That they all may be one….” In another place, He spoke of “other sheep that I have… who He must also bring into the fold.”
I do believe that our salvation is through Christ and Him alone… but denominationalism has damaged the church that Jesus organized. Denominationlism has brought corruption, confusion, separation and a black eye to Christianity. God is not the author of confusion… I do know He isn’t pleased with denominationalism, so we can speak of the Catholic church, the Mormons (who I don’t believe are Christians), or the Baptists… or any other organization for that matter and still there is no unity. Read Revelation, you’ll see one true church and one harlot church… God help us uncover His true church. If Christians don’t get serious, we’ll all be mislead by those preaching heresy and the prosperity message, for personal gain and recognition, rather than bringing the lost to Christ.



report abuse
 

R. Biddulph

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:29 am


The Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) is often accused of not believing in Christ and, therefore, not being a Christian religion . . This post helps to clarify such misconceptions
• Baptism: .
Early Christian churches, practiced baptism of youth (not infants) by immersion by the father of the family. The local congregation had a lay ministry. An early Christian Church has been re-constructed at the Israel Museum, and the above can be verified. http://www.imj.org.il/eng/exhibitions/2000/christianity/ancientchurch/structure/index.html
The Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) continues baptism and a lay ministry as taught by Jesus’ Apostles. . Early Christians were persecuted for keeping their practices sacred, and not allowing non-Christians to witness them
• The Trinity: .
A literal reading of the New Testament points to God and Jesus Christ , His Son , being separate , divine beings , united in purpose. . To whom was Jesus praying in Gethsemane, and Who was speaking to Him and his apostles on the Mount of Transfiguration?
The Nicene Creed”s definition of the Trinity was influenced by scribes translating the Greek manuscripts into Latin. . The scribes embellished on a passage explaining the Trinity , which is the Catholic and Protestant belief that God is Father, Son and Holy Spirit. . The oldest versions of the epistle of 1 John, read: “There are three that bear witness: the Spirit, the water and the blood and these three are one.”
Scribes later added “the Father, the Word and the Spirit,” and it remained in the epistle when it was translated into English for the King James Version, according to Dr. Bart Ehrman, Chairman of the Religion Department at UNC- Chapel Hill. . . .He no longer believes in the Nicene Trinity. .
Scholars agree that Early Christians believed in an embodied God; it was neo-Platonist influences that later turned Him into a disembodied Spirit. . Divinization, narrowing the space between God and humans, was also part of Early Christian belief. . The Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) views the Trinity as three separate divine beings , in accord with the earliest Greek New Testament manuscripts.
• The Deity of Jesus Christ
Mormons hold firmly to the deity of Christ. For members of the Church of Jesus Christ (LDS), Jesus is not only the Son of God but also God the Son. Evangelical pollster George Barna found in 2001 that while only 33 percent of American Catholics, Lutherans, and Methodists (28 percent of Episcopalians) agreed that Jesus was “without sin”, 70 percent of Mormons believe Jesus was sinless. http://www.adherents.com/misc/BarnaPoll.html
• The Cross and Christ’s Atonement: .
The Cross became popular as a Christian symbol in the Fifth Century A.D. . Members of the Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) believe the proper Christian symbol is Christ’s resurrection , not his crucifixion on the Cross. Many Mormon chapels feature paintings of the resurrected Christ or His Second Coming. Furthermore, members of the church believe the major part of Christ’s atonement occurred in the Garden of Gethsemane as Christ took upon him the sins of all mankind.
• Definition of “Christian”: .
But Mormons don”t term Catholics and Protestants “non-Christian”. . They believe Christ’s atonement in Gethsemane and on the Cross applies to all mankind. . The dictionary definition of a Christian is “of, pertaining to, believing in, or belonging to a religion based on the teachings of Jesus Christ”: . All of the above denominations are followers of Christ, and consider him divine, and the Messiah foretold in the Old Testament. They all worship the one and only true God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and address Him in prayer as prescribed in The Lord’s Prayer.
It”s important to understand the difference between Reformation and Restoration when we consider who might be authentic Christians. If members of the Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) embrace early Christian theology , they are likely more “Christian” than their detractors.
* * *
• Christ-Like Lives:
The 2005 National Study of Youth and Religion published by UNC-Chapel Hill found that Church of Jesus Christ (LDS) youth (ages 13 to 17) were more likely to exhibit these Christian characteristics than Evangelicals (the next most observant group):
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LDS . . . Evangelical
Attend Religious Services weekly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71% . . . . 55%
Importance of Religious Faith in shaping daily life –
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . extremely important .. 52. . . . . . . 28
Believes in life after death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 . . . . . . 62
Believes in psychics or fortune-tellers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . 5
Has taught religious education classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 . . . . . . 28
Has fasted or denied something as spiritual discipline . . . . . . . . . . . 68 . . . . . . 22
Sabbath Observance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 . . . . . . 40
Shared religious faith with someone not of their faith . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 . . . . . . 56
Family talks about God, scriptures, prayer daily . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 . . . . . . 19
Supportiveness of church for parent in trying to raise teen
(very supportive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .65 . . . . . . 26
Church congregation has done an excellent job in helping
Teens better understand their own sexuality and sexual morality . . . . 84 . . . . . . 35



report abuse
 

JUde

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:45 am


“In bearing testimony of Jesus Christ, President Hinckley spoke of those outside the Church who say Latter-day Saints ‘do not believe in the traditional Christ.’ ‘No, I don’t. The traditional Christ of whom they speak is not the Christ of whom I speak’” (LDS Church News, week ending June 20, 1998, p.7).
“It is true that many of the Christian churches worship a different Jesus Christ than is worshipped by the Mormons or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints” (LDS Seventy Bernard P. Brockbank, The Ensign, May 1977, p.26 ).



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 10:35 am


Hey Biddulph,
Your stats prove 2 things. Satan obviously is more focused on attacking our church. He has your church sealed already. It also proves that your church is more religious. The people who killed OUR Savior were ultra religious too.



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 10:56 am


Mormons believe that faith + works = salvation
Christians believe that faith = salvation + works
Here’s the difference. Let’s look at the master/slave relationship. The slave (bond slave in our case) does not become a slave from doing works, he becomes a slave and then serves his master because he is a slave.
Mormons believe something much different that they do works and Jesus(their understanding of Jesus) makes up the difference. So what’s at stake here? It’s God’s Glory ! Not your’s ! If you believe that you contributed any part whether baptism, evangelism, temple rituals, etc, then you undermine the price paid on the cross and it just becomes a topping on your already big sundae.
That’s the difference. Mormons believe they cooperate in God saving them. Christians believe that man is so depraved that man is totally unable to do anything to save himself (1 Corinth 2:14) and cries out to God with a broken heart and God saves him because He gets the glory.



report abuse
 

Lyle

posted July 11, 2007 at 11:07 am


If you are a mormon, please explain the following
1. magical underpants
2. the Free Mason symbols on the magic underpants



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 11:20 am


nowandlater,
Touche’ on the superfriends remark
But you said it was banned by the anti defamation something or another. The Bible was banned in 51 countries, does that make it wrong?



report abuse
 

Rotorhead

posted July 11, 2007 at 11:45 am


ENOUGH ALL READY!!!
There is no value in these incessant arugments…
Not too unlike Islam, which has been seized by radical fundamentalists, so too the modern day Christian movement, is seized by radical fundamentalists…
“By their fruits…” is the only true measure of a Christian. It’s not so much “What” we believe, but how we “Act” that determines ones true faith in Jesus Christ. Even the devils “believe” that Jesus is the Christ (see James 2:19; Luke 8:27-8), and perhaps, at least on this point, we can ALL agree that it won’t save them.
Only when we start loving one another for “Who” we are (children of God) and not for “What” we believe, will Christ’s hope for us ever be realized.
Jesus never got into “Bible bashing” but instead simply stated the truths and then went about “acting” as a Christian.
Funny thing about faith…it really does require Faith…
Praise God we live in a time and country where we can “act” out our Christian beliefs…
So continue arguing if you like…but for me, I’m off to help my Jewish neighbor move a piano, then I have to set the BBQ and get ready for my Mormon friends who are coming to dinner tonight…who knows maybe tomorrow I can go watch my Catholic neighbor’s kid pitch baseball in the Pee Wee league classic…
rotorhead



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:12 pm


Tom,
I will answer your question with a question.
Please list all languages which are not derived from Eqyptian. Those languages would qualify as one of them.
(Here’s a hint: English would be a third generation of reformed Egyptian.) :)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:18 pm


I respect the ADL’s opinion. You don’t. That’s fine it’s America. I only refer to the ADL since they are a Jewish organization who are very familiar with slander. That piece of work is slander.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:22 pm


“If you are a mormon, please explain the following
1. magical underpants
2. the Free Mason symbols on the magic underpants”
Everything we do, draws us closer to Christ. I don’t have to explain the reasoning of everything. But let me reference you to some Quakers who have wore white underclothing as a symbol of Jesus Christ being internal to their soul.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:27 pm


And “IRENAEUS” represented totality in thought of the Christian movement?
Nope, in fact the view of diety was diverse and to some it was not self-evident.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:32 pm


Revelations 19:7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.
9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 11, 2007 at 12:56 pm


Nowandlater…
English has roots in Latin, which has roots in Semitic languages including Hebrew and Egyptian. It is my understanding that Joseph Smith said he translated the Book of Mormon from “Reformed Egyptian.” I can’t quote exactly where he said this – and please correct me if I’m wrong. I also understand he had a very interesting method of translation…
And I will assume, unless you correct me, that you rely on websites and other resources for your comments on the meaning of YHWH, etc. Which will lead to the obvious question, what difference does it make?
To me it made a HUGE difference. In studying Hebrew and both classical and koine Greek, and in working through textual criticism and the way in which the Bible was written and translated, I have tremendous respect for the veracity of the Biblical witness. I have far less respect for a book with no copies in an original language (a language which cannot be found anyplace else in the world – incidently, if you want to check a website look at http://www.sron.nl/~jheise/akkadian/semitic.html — where is “reformed” Egyptian?), and which was translated in a very “mystical” manner (using two glassy stones, Urim and Thumim, to “see” the translation – again, correct me if I’m wrong).
The whole way in which the Book of Mormon was “revealed” is pretty shaky, in my opinion. Without a solid base, I find it hard to accept the theology built on it.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 1:16 pm


Ok, so you admit Latin and Semitic languages have roots in Hebrew and Egyptian!
Reformed Egyptian is everywhere! I don’t find it shocking that Smith’s account is account that many languages have been derived from Egyptian.
I refer you to Hubert Grimme, Prof. of Semitic Language at Munster University. pub. in “Althebraische Inschriften vom Sinai”
“Prof. Hubert Grimme, showed that some ancient engravings on the Sinai peninsula, (dating to about 1500 B.C.), were in the pure Hebrew language but the script was hieratic Egyptian that had been “some what changed.”
Also compare Demotic Egyptian script against the “Anthon Transcript” transcribed from the Book of Mormon. There are interestingly enough some striking similiarities.
http://www.the-book-of-mormon.com/demotic-lg.jpg
http://www.the-book-of-mormon.com/anthontranscript.jpg



report abuse
 

Catholic Christian

posted July 11, 2007 at 1:17 pm


“I think the Catholic who is spouting this nonsense should withdraw into introspection and humility.”
Nonsense.
Baptist. Mormon. Jehovah Witness. Non are Christian!! Only Catholic. God cannot be the head of all these churches, only one. Attacking Mormon’s belief in Christ is hypocritical when you should be defending your own. While Catholicism has, I must admit, fallen off the path a bit they are more Christian than anything else out there because we have the Pope. And this new Pope of ours is doing a decent job of getting us back on the straight and narrow. A strong leap was the declaration that Christ’s true church is found in Catholicism.



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 11, 2007 at 1:25 pm


Jude,
You quote a single sentence from Elder Brockbank in 1977 (30 years ago) – supposedly to support the argument that Mormon’s are not Christians. Lets look at that same sentence in context. (see the link to read the entire article)
“It is true that many of the Christian churches worship a different Jesus Christ than is worshipped by the Mormons or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. For example, from the Church of England’s Articles of Religion, article one, I quote: “There is but one living God, everlasting, without body, parts, or passions.”
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worships a God and a Jesus Christ with bodies, with parts, and with passions. We also believe that the trinity of the Godhead is made up of three separate personages—God, the Eternal Father; Jesus Christ, the Son of God—our Savior; and the Holy Ghost. These two concepts of the Trinity and their attributes are completely different.
The Jesus Christ of the holy scriptures has a body of flesh and bones and passions before and after his resurrection.
After his resurrection the Savior visited his apostles and said unto them: “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
“And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.” (Luke 24:39–40.)
The belief that God has no body, parts, and passions is not a doctrine of Jesus Christ or a doctrine of the holy scriptures but is a doctrine of men, and to worship such a God is in vain.
From the time when the Lord created man in his own image and likeness, men have created false gods to worship, such as golden calves, sculptured images, etc.; and billions through the centuries including the very elect have been deceived and misled.
The sacred purpose of eternal life is to know the only true God and Jesus Christ. “This is life eternal,” Jesus said, “that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3.)
The message of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to the people of the world is that God the Eternal Father and Jesus Christ live, that they are personages with immortal bodies of flesh and bones and passions, and that all mankind are children of God and are created in his image and likeness, and that Jesus Christ through his Prophet Joseph Smith restored his church with all of his doctrines, commandments, and ordinances as recorded in all of his holy scriptures.
I bear witness that Jesus Christ lives and that he will soon be returning to this earth in his majesty and glory, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.”
The point of my posting this is not to convince anyone that we are right and you are wrong – but to show by example that Mormon’s base their faith in Jesus on Biblical teachings. MANY religions disagree on how to interpret these passages – but this only illustrates the problem of relying solely on the Biblical text as the only way to understand the Gospel. (We do not face this limitation.)



report abuse
 

Joy

posted July 11, 2007 at 1:38 pm


This is my first “blog” ever! Be kind! :)
I am a happily married, 41 year old mother of three daughters as well as a public school teacher. My husband and I have been married for 21 years and share so much love and joy in our home. We have raised our daughters in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, teaching them to love their Savior and to follow His teachings as we grow to understand them better each day. I am happy to say my girls have grown-up as moral, kind and intelligent young women who have testimonies of the gospel of Jesus Christ. We are truly blessed!
With respect to some participants in this conversation, I think it is dangerous for anyone who professes to follow the teachings of our Savior to engage in negative, hurtful dialogue because it does not help bring people to Christ. If ministers, pastors, preachers, priests, intellectuals, laymen and women, and other miscellaneous interested folks intend to convince people to follow a certain definition of Christianity – I ask: What is the purpose? Why are people engaging in a debate of semantics?
One thing I really like about my church is that I have always been taught NOT to disrespect other religions. Our 11th Article of Faith states, ”We claim the privilege of worshiping the Almighty God according to the dictates of our own conscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how where, or what they may.” I have never seen a Mormon standing outside of a church or religious conference holding signs that bash other religions and shouting hate speech. Most Mormons will tell you this is a common occurrence at our General Conferences, Pageants, and historical church sites. Again, I ask: What is the purpose? As many people have experienced personally, Mormons are generally friendly, helpful, hard-working folks. Wouldn’t it be more helpful to mankind (more Christ-like?) to spend our lives feeding the hungry, clothing the poor and visiting the lonely and ill?
I would like to suggest that this kind of debate is rarely productive because Lucifer, the Father of All Lies, is seeking, with great energy and cunning, to turn our attention away from bringing people to Christ. He mires us in the mud of semantics, ignorance and fearful prejudices. I think he does this very cleverly because we sometimes allow ourselves to feel extremely self-righteous, proud and knowledgeable in our own beliefs. We begin to allow the letter of the law to overcome the spirit of Christ’s gospel message of peace.
Let’s not get lost in definitions of “Christianity.” Instead, let’s use our time and talents to become more Christ-like.
“Joy” :)



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 11, 2007 at 2:10 pm


“Are Mormons ‘Christians’ as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy?,” is a good question, but not the question that Mr. Mohler addresses. Rather than examining the actual orthodox definition of “Christans” and Christianity, Mr. Mohler, like so many others, measures Mormons against a NEWLY constructed definition of Christianity, based on the general beliefs of traditional Orthodox Christianity. Consequently, the real question that Mr. Mohler addresses is “are Mormons traditional orthodox Christians?” The answer to that question is obviously not. But that’s not the question that Mr. Mohler was given to answer.
Until the Mormons and other new groups came along, traditional Christian Orthodoxy did not define “Christianity” so narrowly. These new so called definitions of Christianity were constructed after the fact, to exclude groups like the Mormons, Christian Scientists, etc.
Traditionally, Christian orthodox groups did *not* refer to groups like the Mormons as “not Christian” — they refered to them as *heretical Christians.*
I invite Mr. Mohler to start the discussion with a generally accepted pre-1820 definition of Christianity, and to begin to answer the actual question that he was given.



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 11, 2007 at 2:36 pm


Nowandlater…
I’m not familiar with the “Anthon Transcript” – is this a copy of the original text of the Book of Mormon?
Recognizing that English has roots in Semitic languages does nothing to bolster your argument. It was my understanding that Joseph Smith claimed the Book of Mormon was written in a specific language called “Reformed Egyptian.” Please correct me if I’m wrong. If I’m not wrong I would appreciate specific references to other texts in “Reformed Egyptian” cited by non-LDS scholars.
No comments on Joseph Smith’s method of translation?



report abuse
 

Brady

posted July 11, 2007 at 2:47 pm


The gospel of Mormonism is an IMPOSSIBLE GOSPEL TO FOLLOW BECAUSE IT EXPLICITLY SAYS THAT ONE MUST REACH PERFECTION AND TRIUMPH OVER SIN IN ORDER TO BE EXALTED AND HAVE ETERNAL LIFE! (if I am wrong I am open to correction!)
I want to let the Mormon scriptures and a past president/”prophet” (Spencer W. Kimball) of the Mormon church speak for themselves with regard to the gospel of Mormonism. If you take the time to read this it will show that the “gospel” of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is an IMPOSSIBLE GOSPEL TO FOLLOW. I will let the scriptures and teachings of the church speak for themselves.
1. Moroni 10:32 – Yea, acome unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be eperfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
a. What are the requirements for grace?
b. When does grace apply?
c. What would your life look like if you denied all ungodliness?
d. Who is the focus on?
e. Does your whole eternity hang on the word…IF?
2. 2nd Nephi 25:23 – For we labor diligently to write, to apersuade our children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled to God; for we know that it is by bgrace that we are saved, after all we can cdo.
a. How long did you pray this morning? Could you have prayed longer?
b. What is all that you can do?
c. When does grace apply?
3. Alma 11:37 – And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their asins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that bno unclean thing can inherit the ckingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.
a. If Jesus won’t save you in your sins, what condition do you need to be in before He will save you?
4. 1st Nephi 3:7 – And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I awill go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no bcommandments unto the children of men, save he shall cprepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.
a. According to this verse, will God give you a commandment you can’t keep?
b. So then, what is the best you can do?
c. Have you ever kept a commandment?
5. D&C 1:31-33 – For I the Lord cannot look upon asin with the least degree of allowance; Nevertheless, he that arepents and does the bcommandments of the Lord shall be cforgiven; And he that arepents not, from him shall be btaken even the light which he has received; for my cSpirit shall not always dstrive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts.
a. Can God look on sin in the least degree?
b. What Spencer Kimball said in his book, The Miracle of Forgiveness speaks to this topic…
6. Miracle of Forgiveness pg. 163-164 – Read what is says about whether or not our trying to follow in commandments is sufficient in Gods eyes.
“There is one crucial test of repentance. This is abandonment of the sin. Desire is not sufficient. In other words, it is not real repentance until one has abandoned the error of his ways and started on a new path… the saving power does not extend to him who merely wants to change his life. Trying is not sufficient.” (p. 163)
a. What does this say?
b. What is your understanding of repentance?
7. D&C 58:42-43 – Behold, he who has arepented of his bsins, the same is cforgiven, and I, the Lord, remember them no more. By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins—behold, he will aconfess them and bforsake them.
a. What is true repentance?
8. D&C 82:7 – And now, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, will not lay any asin to your charge; go your ways and sin no more; but unto that soul who sinneth shall the bformer sins return, saith the Lord your God.
a. What does this say will happen to you if you sin after repenting of a sin?
9. Alma 34:32-35 – For behold, this alife is the time for men to bprepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of cthis life is the day for men to perform their dlabors. 33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many awitnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not bprocrastinate the day of your crepentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the dnight of edarkness wherein there can be no labor performed. 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful acrisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth bpossess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. 35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become asubjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth bseal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.
a. What must you do if you sincerely repent of a sin such as lusting, speeding, etc?
b. Have you completely forsaken and never will do these sins again?
c. Are you therefore procrastinating your sincere repentance?
d. What does these verses say are the consequences of procrastinating your repentance?
e. Does it concern you that you are sealed to satan for all of eternity according to what these verses say?
f. Are you concerned that you must completely forsake all ungodliness, by sincerely repenting of all your sins (and therefore never doing them again)?
g. Are these passages saying that you must reach a sinless perfection here on earth in order to be saved from your sins and be exalted?
10. Next look at The Miracle of Forgiveness pgs. 208-209 where it talks about the requirement of reaching a state of perfection (sinless) in this life in order to be able to have eternal life and exaltation.
“Eternal life hangs in the balance awaiting the works of men. This process toward eternal life is a matter of achieving perfection. Living all the commandments guarantees total forgiveness of sins and assures one of exaltation through the perfection which comes by complying with the formula the Lord gave us… Being perfect means to triumph over sin. This is a mandate from the Lord. He is just and wise and kind. He would never require anything from his children which was not for their benefit and which was not attainable. Perfection therefore is an achievable goal.” (p. 208-209)
a. What do these two pages clearly say about whether or not you must reach a sinless perfection?
11. According to all these verses does perfection have to be reached while in this life time?
a. After answering the above question please refer back to Alma 34:32-35 and Miracle of Forgiveness pg 313-314 (see Below)
“I have referred previously to the significance of this life in the application of repentance but will emphasize it here in relation to the eventual judgment. One cannot delay repentance until the next life, the spirit world, and there prepare properly for the day of judgment while the ordinance work is done for him vicariously on earth. It must be remembered that vicarious work for the dead is for those who could not do the work for themselves. Men and women who live in mortality and who have heard the gospel here have had their day, their seventy years to put their lives in harmony, to perform the ordinances, to repent and to perfect their lives.” (pp. 313-314)
b. What does Alma 34:32-35 say that you must do “in this life”?
c. What does Spencer Kimball say that you must do in this life?
d. Have you done what the Mormon gospel says that you must do to be saved from your sins?
e. Can you do what the Mormon Gospel says that you must do to be saved from your sins?
f. Does this worry you about what is required to be saved from your sins and the consequences of not being saved from your sins?
g. Is it really possible to be saved from your sins and go to heaven instead of hell according to the Mormon gospel?



report abuse
 

Catholic Christian

posted July 11, 2007 at 3:26 pm


I had made three posts to this blog but only two have shown up.
Censorship?
Or was my argument about baptists not being Christian too much for you?



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:02 pm


Catholic Christian,
John 14:6 says Jesus is the Truth, Way, and Life. So that means your Mary worship can’t get you there. Neither can your Pope worship. Nor can your worship of the saints. Matthew 23:9 says Do not call anyone on earth Father for One if your Father, He who is in heaven. So enough with the Baptist comments.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:14 pm


Tom, your questions are irrelevant to the assigned topic. But one of the languages on the Rosetta stone commonly uses the phrase “and it came to pass” in lieu of punctuation, making it a pretty good candidate for the language that JS referred to as “reformed Egyptian,” or a kissing cousin to that language.
But why all the distraction tactics? Where’s is this traditional so-called definition of Christianity, and what in our doctrine supposedly contradicts it?
I defy any of you to show that these points of doctrine where we differ have *traditionally* been regarded as core elements of the *Definition* of Christianity.
Because it seems to me that y’all are changing the traditional definition of Christianity, to include more of your pet theories and traditions, for the express purpose of excluding Christian groups that you don’t like. This is what CS Lewis spoke of as “Christianity and …” rather than “mere Christianity.”



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:25 pm


Nowandlater…
“I’m not familiar with the “Anthon Transcript” – is this a copy of the original text of the Book of Mormon?”
Yes it is. And even the critics recognize there are similiarities between it and Syratic/Demotic Egyptian script–they just can’t agree on the translation.
Here is a LDS friendly source which does a comparison:



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:28 pm


The link didn’t print – try it again, okay? Thanks!



report abuse
 

Victor

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:30 pm


“The gospel of Mormonism is an IMPOSSIBLE GOSPEL TO FOLLOW BECAUSE IT EXPLICITLY SAYS THAT ONE MUST REACH PERFECTION AND TRIUMPH OVER SIN IN ORDER TO BE EXALTED AND HAVE ETERNAL LIFE! (if I am wrong I am open to correction!)”
No more impossible than Christianity has always been.
1 AND when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.
(Old Testament | Genesis 17:1)
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
(New Testament | Matthew 5:48)
9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
(New Testament | 2 Corinthians 12:9)
This is the paradox of Christ, the commandments say that we must be perfect, and yet we cannot be perfect. So we must lean on the only man that was/is perfect, Jesus Christ. (Don’t take my use of the word man to mean I am denying the Godhood of Christ.) All of those you referenced are more of the same. It is possible to overcome sin with the assistance of Jesus Christ. Repentance is the overcoming of sin. God will not save us IN our sins he will save us FROM our sins.
As to your question about praying. . .
7 Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:
8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith?
11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
(New Testament | 1 Thessalonians 3:7 – 11)
I’ll close with one of my favorites from James, which I think has much to do with this exchange.
19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:
20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass:
24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
(New Testament | James 1:19 – 27)



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:32 pm


“Recognizing that English has roots in Semitic languages does nothing to bolster your argument. It was my understanding that Joseph Smith claimed the Book of Mormon was written in a specific language called “Reformed Egyptian.” Please correct me if I’m wrong. If I’m not wrong I would appreciate specific references to other texts in “Reformed Egyptian” cited by non-LDS scholars.”
Reformed Egyption is mentioned one time in Mormon 9:32, near the end of the text. Reformed, as explained there as altered or changed not a description of style of Egyptian script — The author in Mormon 9:32 was a thousand years removed from his fore-fathers presence in the middle east. It is therefore understandable how he would describe the languag. Read here for more details:
http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/bom/Reformed_Egyptian.htm
“No comments on Joseph Smith’s method of translation?”
Yeah, it is quite remarkable. I can not explain anymore than I can explain Moses using his staff as a means to perform miracles. I think when a prophet behold the face of God they get these unique abilities.
If you want a real shocker, examine when Joseph Smith is put on trial and the Prosecution attempts to see if he can do anything with his Seer stone. The prosecution opens a book about 30 feet away from Joseph Smith. Covers the books with a couple of blankets. Then he asks Joseph Smith to read the pages of the book which were left opened. To the shock of the Prosecutor, he reads the pages word for word. The prosecutor and Judge declare the pre-trail hearing over and let Joseph Smith go! LOL! It is the funniest account I have read!



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 4:53 pm


And how do you suppose he did that? with the magic spectacles?
I saw david copperfield levitate, so what.



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 5:11 pm


I have no idea. He did have his Seer Stone.
Let me say it again, like prophets and their oddities (I can list them out) of the Old Testament, Moses, Elijah, etc., when you commune God you tend to get unique spiritual abilities.
A few years later, Smith relayed to Martin Harris that he didn’t need anything physical to help him focus. He said that the Lord used it as tool to strenghthen him in that ability.



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 11, 2007 at 5:28 pm


Peter, I respectfully disagree. The sources of Mormon doctrine have everything to do with whether or not Mormons are Christians as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy. Revelation is crucial – are Joseph Smith and his two friends credible witnesses? To me it’s not a “given” that the Book of Mormon has the same authority as the Bible. Issues of original language, transmission and translation have to be resolved before we go on to debate what the two differing systems assert.
Here’s my opinion, and any readers my certainly disagree, on the matter of the foundation of Mormon theology…
>the original language of the text as given by Joseph Smith does not appear anywhere else in non-LDS scholarly research. (As opposed to the Hebrew of the Old Testament and the koine Greek of the New Testament.)
>the translation of the text by Joseph Smith alone, by means of looking at the two stones, lacks credibility. Couple this with a complete lack of a document in the original language for study – now I have serious doubts about authenticity. (As opposed to the thousands of fragments and documents of the Bible both in Hebrew and Greek, and the intense work of both Jewish and Christian scholars. Look in the front of any English translation and you will see a list of names – probably dozens of scholars working to complete a thorough and accurate translation.)
So for me, and you may reach whatever conclusion you wish, from the word go I cannot accept Mormon theology as Christian. The foundation just does not square with Christianity.
“In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and in various ways, but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son.” Hebrews 1:1,2
There was, and is, no need for a new prophet. The last word came from Jesus. The weight of evidence shows me that Joseph Smith is not new prophet, and the Book of Mormon is not a new revelation from God.



report abuse
 

Jeff

posted July 11, 2007 at 5:37 pm


Amen Tom



report abuse
 

Brady

posted July 11, 2007 at 5:42 pm


“Eternal life hangs in the balance awaiting the works of men.” Quoted from Miracle of Forgiveness by Spencer W. Kimball (former president of the Mormon Church).
One thing that must be understood is that according to Mormon doctrine salvation from your sins, eternal life, exaltation, etc. is dependent on the “works of men” in Mormonism. You must earn your salvation, etc. In Christianity, Salvation from sin comes by a gift of faith from God. Ephesians 2:8-9 says, “For by grace are ye saved through FAITH; and that is NOT of yourselves: it is the gift of God: NOT OF WORKS, lest any man should boast.” (emphasis added). To understand what the Bible says about the role of Faith and works with regard to salvation see the below… I DO ADDRESS THE MOST COMMON SCRIPTURES THAT MORMONS USE (JAMES CHAPTER 2) AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF WHAT THE BIBLE CLEARLY TEACHES ABOUT FAITH AND WORKS…Which is you are saved by faith alone…
I have done a study of what the Bible teaches about the relationship of Faith and Words with regard to salvation. Please do as it says in Acts 17:11-12 and search the Bible to see if the things you have been taught are true. Please do not trust a feeling in your heart (Jeremiah 17:9), but rather trust what the word of God says. I refurse to trust the things my parents, pastors, friends, or anyone else have taught me, but instead I want to trust what is says in the Bible because it is the Word of God and God cannot lie (Titus 1:2). I truly am seeking for truth because if what I believe is not true, I do not want to pay the consequences for my sin and spend eternity in hell (Matthew 25:41, 46). If what the LDS church teaches is not true, I do not want you to spend eternity in hell. If what The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints teaches is true about the role faith and works play in regard to my salvation, I am willing to renounce being a Southern Baptist and become a Mormon. If you think I am wrong please show me in the Bible where I am wrong. Thanks!
Romans 3:19-31 – Now we know that whatever the Law says, it speaks to those who are under the Law, so that every mouth may be closed and all the world may become accountable to God; 20 because by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified in His sight; for through the Law comes the knowledge of sin. 21 But now apart from the Law the righteousness of God has been manifested, being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets, 22 even the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all those who believe; for there is no distinction; 23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, 24 being justified as a gift by His grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus; 25 whom God displayed publicly as a propitiation in His blood through faith. This was to demonstrate His righteousness, because in the forbearance of God He passed over the sins previously committed; 26 for the demonstration, I say, of His righteousness at the present time, so that He would be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus. 27 Where then is boasting? It is excluded. By what kind of law? Of works? No, but by a law of faith. 28 For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Law. 29 Or is God the God of Jews only? Is He not the God of Gentiles also? Yes, of Gentiles also, 30 since indeed God who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith is one. 31 Do we then nullify the Law through faith? May it never be! On the contrary, we establish the Law.
My Observations:
• Verses 19-20 – These verses say that by doing good works (the works of the Law) no flesh will be justified. The purpose of the Law is to make us aware of our sin because it is impossible to fully keep (Romans 3:20).
• Verses 21-22 – These verses state that the righteousness of God is not dependent on the Law (verse 21), but rather the righteousness of God is through faith in Jesus Christ. These verses are clear that our righteousness is not dependent on our good works, but rather by faith alone.
• Verse 26 – This verse says that God demonstrates his righteousness by so that he would be the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus. This verse does not say that he is the justifier of the one who has faith, works, and is baptized, etc. It states that faith is what justifies us.
• Verse 27 – This verse declares (in the context of the previous verse) that justification occurs when we have faith in Jesus and not because of any works that we are doing to trying to do. If it were to be because of works that we have done or are doing we could boast and say that I am justified because of the works I have done.
• Verse 28 – Says in a straight forward way that man is justified by faith alone, apart from the works of the Law. Again there is a pattern in these verses that is very clear…Faith alone is what causes our justification in the sight of God and not the works of the Law.
• Verse 30 – states that God will justify both the circumcised and uncircumcised (everyone) by faith. It does not matter if a person has done the work of circumcision or not. If he has faith, he will be justified.
• Verse 31 – Says that just because faith alone saves us does not mean that we do not have to follow the commands of the Law. After we are justified by having true faith in Jesus, we will follow the Law (even though we will sin and mess up at times).
What do these verses say about what justifies us?
What do these verses say about what does not justify us?
Romans 4:1-25 – What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, has found? 2 For if Abraham was justified by works, he has something to boast about, but not before God. 3 For what does the Scripture say? “ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD, AND IT WAS CREDITED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS.” 4 Now to the one who works, his wage is not credited as a favor, but as what is due. 5 But to the one who does not work, but believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is credited as righteousness, 6 just as David also speaks of the blessing on the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works: 7 “BLESSED ARE THOSE WHOSE LAWLESS DEEDS HAVE BEEN FORGIVEN, AND WHOSE SINS HAVE BEEN COVERED. 8 “BLESSED IS THE MAN WHOSE SIN THE LORD WILL NOT TAKE INTO ACCOUNT.”
9 ¶ Is this blessing then on the circumcised, or on the uncircumcised also? For we say, “FAITH WAS CREDITED TO ABRAHAM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS.” 10 How then was it credited? While he was circumcised, or uncircumcised? Not while circumcised, but while uncircumcised; 11 and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while uncircumcised, so that he might be the father of all who believe without being circumcised, that righteousness might be credited to them, 12 and the father of circumcision to those who not only are of the circumcision, but who also follow in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham which he had while uncircumcised. 13 For the promise to Abraham or to his descendants that he would be heir of the world was not through the Law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if those who are of the Law are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is nullified; 15 for the Law brings about wrath, but where there is no law, there also is no violation. 16 For this reason it is by faith, in order that it may be in accordance with grace, so that the promise will be guaranteed to all the descendants, not only to those who are of the Law, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 ¶ (as it is written, “A FATHER OF MANY NATIONS HAVE I MADE YOU”) in the presence of Him whom he believed, even God, who gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist. 18 In hope against hope he believed, so that he might become a father of many nations according to that which had been spoken, “SO SHALL YOUR DESCENDANTS BE.” 19 Without becoming weak in faith he contemplated his own body, now as good as dead since he was about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah’s womb; 20 yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, 21 and being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform. 22 Therefore IT WAS ALSO CREDITED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS.
My Observations:
• Verse 2 – States that IF Abraham was justified by works then he could boast before God because he could boast and say that his works are the reason he is justified.
• Verse 3 – Says that the Bible says that Abraham believed (had faith in) God and that is what made him righteous.
• Verses 4-6 – These verses declare that work (works) are not what matters because even the one who does not work but believes in Jesus through faith God says that that person is righteous. Verse 6 again makes it clear that our righteousness is not dependent on our works.
• Verses 9-11 – make clear when and how Abraham was made righteous. Abraham was righteous before he did the work of the Law and was circumcised. Abraham did get circumcised after he was made righteous by his faith which was a sign to show that he was righteous even before he was circumcised. I think this can be said about the meaning of baptism as well because now in the new covenant baptism takes the place of circumcision, but baptism still remains a public symbol that the person getting baptized has already been justified by faith before the baptism takes place. This is evidence that baptism does not justify you, but rather faith by itself does.
• Verses 12-13 – Say that the promise to Abraham was not made through the Law, but rather through the righteousness of faith.
• Verses 14-15 – State that if only those who perfectly keep the law, which is impossible to do (Romans 7:15-25), receive the promise, then faith has no value. The Law brings about wrath because when we break the Law we must pay for our sins.
• Verse 16 – Says that it is by faith which is in accordance with grace that all Jews, who are under the Law, and all Gentiles, who were not under the Law, will receive the promise. The promise is guaranteed to every Jew or Gentile who has true faith in Jesus Christ.
• Verses 19-22 – These verses say that even though Sarah’s womb was unable to bear children because of her age that Abraham believed through faith the promise of God. God’s promise was that he would allow Sarah to be able to have a child even though she was past the normal child bearing age. Because of Abraham’s faith, and for no other reason, he was righteous.
Romans 5:1-2 – Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 through whom also we have obtained our introduction by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we exult in hope of the glory of God.
• These verses clearly state that faith is what justifies and faith is what allows us to be introduced (or take part in) to His grace.
Ephesians 2:8-9 – For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; 9 not as a result of works, so that no one may boast.
• These verses say that our faith is what allows us to be under the grace of God. Our faith is not something that we can take credit for because it is a gift of God. IF we were saved by grace because of our works then we would have something to boast about, but we are saved by faith, which God gives to us, so we cannot boast. It is impossible to say that our faith originated from us because God gave it to us as a gift. We did nothing to deserve his gift of faith.
Titus 3:5-8 – He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit, 6 whom He poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior, 7 so that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 8 This is a trustworthy statement; and concerning these things I want you to speak confidently, so that those who have believed God will be careful to engage in good deeds. These things are good and profitable for men.
• Verse 5 – declares that Jesus saved us according to his mercy and not because of the good deeds we have done in righteousness.
• Verse 8 – States that those who have (past tense) believed God by faith and therefore have already been justified/saved are to be obedient and do good deeds. It is important to note that the good deeds are to follow being justified and are not a part of what initially justifies you before the Lord.
Galatians 3:21-26 – Is the Law then contrary to the promises of God? May it never be! For if a law had been given which was able to impart life, then righteousness would indeed have been based on law. 22 But the Scripture has shut up everyone under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept in custody under the law, being shut up to the faith which was later to be revealed. 24 Therefore the Law has become our tutor to lead us to Christ, so that we may be justified by faith. 25 But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a tutor. 26 For you are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus.
• Verse 21 – This verse states that laws were not given to give life to people who obey them. If the laws were given so that people could by good works be justified, then righteousness would have been based on whether or not you could follow the law. Righteousness is not based on the law.
• Verse 22 – The Bible silences all sinners so that the promise of God (salvation), which is through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to all who believe.
• Verses 23-24 – This verse declares that the purpose of the Law is to reveal our sins to us which causes us to see that we need to put our faith in Jesus Christ so that he will forgive our sins. The last part of the verse tells us that our sins are forgiven (which means that we are justified) because of our faith alone in Jesus.
• Verses 25-26 – State that we are sons of God (have been justified) because we put our faith in Jesus Christ and nothing else.
Romans 9:30-33 – What shall we say then? That Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, attained righteousness, even the righteousness which is by faith; 31 but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law. 32 Why? Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as though it were by works. They stumbled over the stumbling stone, 33 just as it is written, “BEHOLD, I LAY IN ZION A STONE OF STUMBLING AND A ROCK OF OFFENSE, AND HE WHO BELIEVES IN HIM WILL NOT BE DISAPPOINTED.”
• Verses 30-31 – State that the Gentiles received righteousness by their faith, but Israel did not because they pursued a law of righteousness by basing their righteousness on their ability to do the works of the law.
• Verse 32 – Says that the reason that Israel did not receive righteousness is because they did not pursue righteousness by faith, but rather by works. These verses are another example that shows that faith alone is what justifies us and therefore makes us righteous before God, not works or baptism or anything else.
Romans 11:6 – But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace.
• This verse states that if our justification is by grace, it is not on the basis of works. If it were on the basis of works grace would no longer be grace because grace is something that we get even though we do not deserve it. Since every person is a sinner and sins regularly, everyone deserves to pay the penalty for our sin which is death. Another way of saying the same thing is that our bad works make everyone deserve the wrath of God, but if we put our faith in Him, He will show us grace and forgive us our sins. This is something that none of us deserve.
*Galatians 5:4-6 – You have been severed from Christ, you who are seeking to be justified by law; you have fallen from grace. 5 For we through the Spirit, by faith, are waiting for the hope of righteousness. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but faith working through love.
• Verse 4 – Please read this verse carefully because it says that everyone who seeks to be justified by the works of the law has been separated or cut from Christ and is fallen from Grace. If someone believes that good works are part of what justifies you then you are not a Christian and are separated from Jesus.
• Verses 5-6 – Say that whether you have done the work of circumcision or if you are uncircumcised that does not matter because the only thing that matters is our faith.
Romans 1:16-18 – For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. 17 For in it the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith; as it is written, “BUT THE RIGHTEOUS man SHALL LIVE BY FAITH.” 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness,
• Verse 16 – Is clear that the gospel is what brings salvation to everyone who believes (in Jesus through faith). It does not say that salvation comes to everyone who practices good works and is baptized.
• Verse 17 – states that righteousness is revealed from faith and that the righteous shall live by faith.
• Verse 18 – Is a very strong verse because it says that God’s wrath will be on anyone who suppresses the truth of God. I am worried for Mormons because the teaching of the Mormon Gospel suppresses the clear truth, as I am trying to show by using God’s Word, that justification/salvation IS by faith alone and NOT by faith AND works AND baptism.
Galatians 2:16-21 – nevertheless knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law but through faith in Christ Jesus, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law; since by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified. 17 “But if, while seeking to be justified in Christ, we ourselves have also been found sinners, is Christ then a minister of sin? May it never be! 18 “For if I rebuild what I have once destroyed, I prove myself to be a transgressor. 19 “For through the Law I died to the Law, so that I might live to God. 20 “I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me. 21 “I do not nullify the grace of God, for if righteousness comes through the Law, then Christ died needlessly.”
• Verse 16 – This verse declares that a person is not justified by works of the Law, but rather through faith in Christ Jesus. Then the verse again says that justification comes by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law because works of the Law will not justify anyone. It is hard to get any more clear than this verse, and it is even more difficult to disregard what this verse clearly declares and believe something else.
• Verse 21 – Says that if righteousness were to come through the Law, then the death of Jesus Christ which atoned for our sins would have not been necessary.
Romans 10:2-10 – For I testify about them that they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with knowledge. 3 For not knowing about God’s righteousness and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes. 5 For Moses writes that the man who practices the righteousness which is based on law shall live by that righteousness. 6 But the righteousness based on faith speaks as follows: “DO NOT SAY IN YOUR HEART, ‘WHO WILL ASCEND INTO HEAVEN?’ (that is, to bring Christ down), 7 or ‘WHO WILL DESCEND INTO THE ABYSS?’ (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead).” 8 But what does it say? “THE WORD IS NEAR YOU, in your mouth and in your heart”—that is, the word of faith which we are preaching, 9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 10 for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confesses, resulting in salvation.
• To be justified by God and be saved one must have true faith which will lead you to confess your sins with your mouth and believe in your heart that God raised Jesus from the dead. If you put your faith in Jesus alone and do not base your salvation on works, baptism or anything else (as the previous verses have shown) you will be a Christian who has been justified because of your faith in Jesus.
Note: I am well aware that the passage in James on faith and works is an important part of the discussion of how faith and works relate to our justification. I also am aware from personal experience that this is the first passage that Mormons turn to when the make the argument is made (with all the previous verses) that Christians are justified by faith alone and not works. Before we address James chapter 2, please ask yourself, “What does the Bible teach thus far in the verses I have shown?” As you know by now, I would strongly argue (because of what the Bible, God’s Word, says) that the above verses clearly show that a Christian’s justification must be based on faith alone and not works. Now it is my goal to use the whole context of James chapter two to evaluate this passage.
James 2:1 – My brethren, do not hold your faith in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ with an attitude of personal favoritism.
• James chapter 2 begins by showing the group of people that James is addressing. The verse says that James is talking to his brethren (see also James 2:14 and 3:1) who have put their faith in Jesus Christ. Therefore, in chapter 2 James is speaking to people who already have put their faith in Jesus Christ and have therefore (as the above verses show) already been justified by their faith in Jesus. James is speaking to Christians who have already been justified/saved.
James 2:14-24 – What use is it, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but he has no works? Can that faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is without clothing and in need of daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, “Go in peace, be warmed and be filled,” and yet you do not give them what is necessary for their body, what use is that? 17 Even so faith, if it has no works, is dead, being by itself. 18 But someone may well say, “You have faith and I have works; show me your faith without the works, and I will show you my faith by my works.” 19 You believe that God is one. You do well; the demons also believe, and shudder. 20 But are you willing to recognize, you foolish fellow, that faith without works is useless? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar? 22 You see that faith was working with his works, and as a result of the works, faith was perfected; 23 and the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “AND ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD, AND IT WAS RECKONED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS,” and he was called the friend of God. 24 You see that a man is justified by works and not by faith alone.
• In verse 14, James asks his brethren, Christians who are already justified, a question. He asks them if someone were to say (or claim) that he has faith but has no works, could their “claim of faith” save them? This is a rhetorical question that has an implied answer of, “No” as the rest of the passage will show.
• Verses 15-19 give an example of someone who claims to have faith, but has no works that are necessary to back up their claim. Verse 19 makes an important point that unless a person believes God, through faith, their belief means nothing because even the demons believe God and shudder. The demons know that God is real, but they are unable to put their faith in God so their belief means nothing. In the same way, if a person were to claim to have faith or be a Christian and not have good works to back up their claim there is good reason to doubt if that person has really put their faith in Jesus Christ.
• Verse 20 again clarifies the meaning of the example that is found in verses 15-19. Verse 20 says that “faith” without works is useless or is not true faith. Again it is important to remember that James is talking to his brethren (true Christians) who have faith in Jesus and therefore are already justified. James is warning his brethren that they must (since they are already justified) have good works that reflect the fact that their faith has justified them.
• In verses 21-24 James gives a very important example that is in several of the above verse that we have already looked at. I have purposely waited to go to the book of Genesis in the Old Testament so that this example can be properly evaluated in its rightful context.
• Before I go to Genesis, I think it is important to define what the word justification means and to determine if there is more than one meaning for the word. I argue that there are 2 different meanings of the word justification. The Greek word dikaioo (justify) can mean either “God’s declaration that you are righteous” or it can mean “to show or demonstrate to be righteous.” A person who is showing themselves to be righteous can either be a true Christian who is already justified (declared to be righteous by God) by faith alone or the person who is “showing themselves to be righteous” could be someone who is NOT a true Christian because they did not put their faith alone in Jesus Christ, and therefore are not righteous. In all the above verses that we looked at before this James passage the word justification clearly means that God is “declaring that the people who put their faith alone in Him are righteous.“
• An example of the other use of the Greek word dikaioo (justify) is found in Luke 16:14-15, “Now the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, were listening to all these things and were scoffing at Him. 15 And He said to them, “You are those who justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your hearts; for that which is highly esteemed among men is detestable in the sight of God” (emphasis added).
• The point here is that the Pharisees were always attempting to show others that they were righteous by their outward deeds. I know that we both will agree that the Pharisees were not really righteous even though they attempted to do outward works to try to show themselves to be righteous. The Bible speaks very plainly in many places that the Pharisees were not truly justified (by God) and therefore were not truly righteous (Matt. 5:20, Matt. 23:13, etc.). As the verses before James chapter 2 show, God justifies (declares someone to be righteous) because of their faith alone and not because of their works or anything else. The Pharisees were trying to justify (show themselves to be righteous) by their works which did not justify them because they were basing their justification on their works.
• Now we are ready to go to Genesis so that we can properly evaluate the example that is given in James 2:21-23.
• Genesis 15:2-6 – Abram said, “O Lord GOD, what will You give me, since I am childless, and the heir of my house is Eliezer of Damascus?” 3 And Abram said, “Since You have given no offspring to me, one born in my house is my heir.” 4 Then behold, the word of the LORD came to him, saying, “This man will not be your heir; but one who will come forth from your own body, he shall be your heir.” 5 And He took him outside and said, “Now look toward the heavens, and count the stars, if you are able to count them.” And He said to him, “So shall your descendants be.” 6 Then he believed in the LORD; and He reckoned it to him as righteousness.
• In the above Genesis passage, God promises Abraham that He will give Abraham a son by his wife Sarah (in spite of the fact that she was past child bearing age). Abraham had faith that God would do what he promised and therefore God reckoned/declared Abraham to be righteous. It is very important to understand the time in Abrahams life that God reckoned him to be righteous and therefore justified him (declared him to be righteous). Abraham was declared righteous by God (justified) in Genesis 15:6 which was before Isaac, his son that God promised that Sarah would have, was born.
• In James 2:21 it says that Abraham was justified by his works when he offered Isaac as a sacrifice to God. The question is, What definition of justification is implied in this verse?
• In Genesis 22:8-14, the story is told of how Abraham obeyed God by carrying out God’s command to offer up Isaac his only son on the alter. At the last second God stopped Abraham from killing his son, but God tells Abraham that he showed/demonstrated his righteousness because he had faith in God and was willing to offer up his only son. This story happened many years after Abraham’s promised son, Isaac, was born. It is important to remember that God had already reckoned/declared Abraham to be righteous (Gen. 15:6) before Isaac was even born so the use of the word “justified” in James 2:21 falls under the second meaning of the word justified which is to “show or demonstrate to be righteous.” Abraham had already been justified (declared to be righteous) because he had faith that God would cause his wife Sarah to become pregnant in her old age and give birth to Isaac. Abraham’s obedience to God showed that his righteousness was a true righteousness based on faith alone unlike the Pharisees who attempted to justify (show themselves to be righteous) by their good works.
• Again, the definition of justified that is implied in James 2:21 is that Abraham showed himself to be righteous. This is the proper understanding of the Greek word dikaioo because Abraham had already been declared by God to be righteous in Genesis 15:6 before Isaac was even born.
• Verses 22 and 23 clearly state that Abraham’s faith was working with his works. In the same way, the good works of a Christian should work with their faith in such a way that shows everyone that sees them that they are truly what that claim to be…Christians justified (declared to be righteous by God) by faith alone. This passage never says that good works are what God looks at to declare you to be righteous, but rather good works are supposed to show or be evidence that you have already been declared to be righteous by God.
• The thief on the cross is another example of someone who was justified (declared by God to be righteous) because of his faith alone (Luke 23:39-43). Jesus told the thief on the cross, “Today you will be with me in paradise.” The thief, was justified even though he had no good works and could not be baptized.
• Now after a careful evaluation of James 2:14-23, we are ready to address the most difficult verse which is James 2:24, “You see that a man is justified by works and not by faith alone.” With our careful evaluation of the previous verses does this verse cause a problem for people like me who believe that Christians are justified (declared to be righteous by God) by faith alone apart from works?
• Now that we have been able to gain a proper understanding of the Greek word dikaioo (justify), it is clear that the meaning of the word “justified” as it is used in James 2:24 means that a man shows himself to be righteous by his works because he cannot show his justification to others by faith itself because faith is not something that can be seen by itself. Faith is invisible, but the evidence of true faith, good works, are what can be seen. This evidence of good works that can be seen is what shows that we have been made righteous (justified) by faith alone. As I have tried to show, a proper understanding of the Greek word dikaioo is essential to be able to understand how faith and works relate to each other in regard to their role in our justification. It is critically important to understand what the Bible teaches about what causes God to justify (declare to be righteous) a person, and how those who have been justified (declared to be righteous) by faith alone can show themselves to be righteous by justifying, by their good works or by being baptized.
Acts 15:1-19 – “Some men came down from Judea and began teaching the brethren, “Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved.” 2 And when Paul and Barnabas had great dissension and debate with them, the brethren determined that Paul and Barnabas and some others of them should go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. 3 Therefore, being sent on their way by the church, they were passing through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and were bringing great joy to all the brethren. 4 When they arrived at Jerusalem, they were received by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all that God had done with them. 5 But some of the sect of the Pharisees who had believed stood up, saying, “It is necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. 6 The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. 7 After there had been much debate, Peter stood up and said to them, “Brethren, you know that in the early days God made a choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles would hear the word of the gospel and believe. 8 “And God, who knows the heart, testified to them giving them the Holy Spirit, just as He also did to us; 9 and He made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. 10 “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? 11 “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.” 12 All the people kept silent, and they were listening to Barnabas and Paul as they were relating what signs and wonders God had done through them among the Gentiles. 13 After they had stopped speaking, James answered, saying, “Brethren, listen to me. 14 “Simeon has related how God first concerned Himself about taking from among the Gentiles a people for His name. 15 “With this the words of the Prophets agree, just as it is written, 16 ‘AFTER THESE THINGS I will return, AND I WILL REBUILD THE TABERNACLE OF DAVID WHICH HAS FALLEN, AND I WILL REBUILD ITS RUINS, AND I WILL RESTORE IT, 17 SO THAT THE REST OF MANKIND MAY SEEK THE LORD, AND ALL THE GENTILES WHO ARE CALLED BY MY NAME,’ 18 SAYS THE LORD, WHO MAKES THESE THINGS KNOWN FROM LONG AGO. 19 “Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles.”
• This passage in Acts is a very important passage because it is only place in the Bible where both Paul and James are together discussing what the requirement for justification/salvation (God declaring to be righteous) is.
• Verses 1 – states that some men came from Judea and began to teach that unless you are circumcised you cannot be saved/justified. Another way of saying the same thing is that these men were claiming that faith alone is not what justifies/saves, but one must also be circumcised in order to be justified/saved. This verse is saying that some men were teaching that justification/salvation is dependent on the work of being circumcised.
• Verse 2 – says that Paul and Barnabas strongly disagreed with these men who were teaching that the work of circumcision is a requirement for salvation. After an intense debate with the men, Paul and Barnabas went to Jerusalem to further discuss this issue with the other Apostles and elders.
• Verses 4-6 – report that Paul and Barnabas went to Jerusalem where they were welcomed by the church, the apostles, and the elders. Paul and Barnabas shared with all those who welcomed them about the debate that they had had with the men from Judea regarding circumcision. After they had shared, some of the Pharisees stood up and said the same thing that the men from Judea had said. The Pharisees said that it was necessary for anyone who believes to be circumcised and follow the Law of Moses. The apostles and elders came together to further discuss the issue of whether or not the work of circumcision and obedience to the Law of Moses were required to be justified/saved (declared to be righteous by God).
• In verses 7-9 – the Apostle Peter, after much debate, says that God gave his Holy Spirit to the Gentiles in the same way he gave the Holy Spirit to the Jews, by faith alone. Peter is clear when he says that there is no distinction and therefore no requirement of circumcision or perfect obedience to the Mosaic Law, in order to be justified/saved (declared to be righteous by God). The last part of verse 9 is very clear when it says that God cleanses their hearts by faith. The Apostle Peter says that faith is what cleanses our hearts. If the work of circumcision or obedience to the Mosaic Law were to be a requirement for justification/salvation, then Peter would have made that clear when he made this statement.
• In verse 10 – Peter asks the Pharisees why they are putting God to the test by putting a yoke (perfect obedience to the Mosaic Law) upon the necks of the disciples and their fathers. In verse 11 Peter explains that obedience to the Mosaic Law is not what justifies, but rather God’s Grace.
• In verse 11 – Peter declares that we (those who believe in justification by faith alone) are save by the grace of Jesus Christ. Please remember what is says in Ephesians 2:8-9 – For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; 9 not as a result of works, so that no one may boast. Everyone who puts their faith alone in Jesus Christ will be saved by His Grace and NOT because of any work such as circumcision, baptism, or obedience to the Mosaic Law.
• Verse 13-18 – are essential verses to notice because they say that James, the one who wrote the book of James, was with them and began to speak. James was a part of those who had gathered to discuss whether or not faith alone is what causes God to justify (declare to be righteous) sinners or whether the work of circumcision was a requirement. It is important to notice the response of James because if James had disagreed with Peter when Peter said that God cleanses our hearts (justifies) by faith and not by the work of circumcision, then James surely would have spoken up and said that Peter was wrong.
• James did not speak up against what Peter says, but rather in Verse 19 voices his approval that the Gentiles do not have to do the work of circumcision because they are saved by faith alone just like Jews are. I pray that you can see that Paul, Peter, and James all agree that faith alone is what justifies, not works of the Law. With an understanding of their agreement, it is hopefully even more clear that James 2:14-24 does NOT contradict, but rather affirms the teaching of Paul that faith alone is what justifies/saves.
I Corinthians 1:17 – “For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel, not in cleverness of speech, so that the cross of Christ would not be made void.”
• This verse plainly says that Paul was not sent to Baptize, BUT to preach the gospel. As noted above and below, the gospel is what must be done for a sinful person to be forgiven of their sin and have eternal life. The Bible teaches a person must have Faith alone in the true Jesus Christ in order to be saved.
• The Bible nowhere says that baptism is a requirement to be saved as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints teaches. This verse is a crystal clear example that baptism is not to be seen as a part of the gospel and is therefore not a requirement for someone to do in order to be saved. Baptism must be done after someone is saved by faith alone in the true Jesus Christ in order to be obedient to God’s command to be baptized.
Galatians 1:6-9 – I am amazed that you are so quickly deserting Him who called you by the grace of Christ, for a different gospel; 7 which is really not another; only there are some who are disturbing you and want to distort the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel contrary to what we have preached to you, he is to be accursed! 9 As we have said before, so I say again now, if any man is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, he is to be accursed!
• Before I talk about this passage I want to show how the Mormon Church defines the Gospel.
• In Spencer Kimball’s book, The Miracle of Forgiveness, he defines the Gospel. “The gospel is a program of action – of doing things. Man’s immortality and eternal life are God’s goals. (Moses 1:39). Immortality has been accomplished by the Savior’s sacrifice. Eternal life hangs in the balance awaiting the works of men” (p. 208, emphasis added).
• This quote from his book is clear that the Mormon understanding of eternal life in dependent on the works of men, and therefore the Mormon gospel is not dependent on faith alone in Jesus Christ. As I have shown with the above verses the Mormon gospel is not the true gospel that is found in the Bible.
• Spencer Kimball further defines what is necessary for men to do to follow the Mormon gospel and attain eternal life. “In order to reach the goal of eternal life and exaltation and godhood, one must be initiated into the kingdom by baptism, properly performed; one must receive the Holy Ghost by the laying on of authoritative hands; a man must be ordained to the priesthood by authorized priesthood holders; one must be endowed and sealed in the house of God by the prophet who holds the keys or by one of those to whom the keys have been delegated; and one must live a life of righteousness, cleanliness, purity and service. None can enter into eternal life other than by the correct door – Jesus Christ and his commandments” (p. 6 in The Miracle of Forgiveness).
• This quote from Kimball’s book lists many works that must be done in order to reach the goal of eternal life. In this quote faith is never mentioned! I pray that what the former President of your church is saying is clear to you…the Mormon gospel is a works based gospel that you must follow in order to attain eternal life. This clearly contradicts what the Bible teaches about justification by faith alone which guarantees eternal life. (If you want another description of the Mormon gospel that is based on works you can find it in the Mormon book, True to the Faith: A Gospel Reference on page 76).
• The true gospel that is found in the Bible is that a person is justified and therefore guaranteed eternal life if they have true faith in Jesus Christ. Faith alone is the Biblical gospel.
• Now with an understanding of what the gospel of the Mormon Church is, I will discuss what the Bible says are the consequences of teaching and believing a different Gospel. I will be using Galatians 1:6-9 (see above).
• In verse 6, the Apostle Paul says that he is amazed that people are starting to follow a different gospel (a gospel that adds other requirements, such as works and baptism, to having faith in Jesus Christ).
• Verse 7 states that the different gospel is really not another gospel (because there is only one gospel), but some people are trying to distort the one true gospel of Christ.
• In verses 8-9, the Apostle Paul then declares that if he or an angel or anyone else were to preach a different gospel that what he (Paul) had already preached to them, then the person who preaches a different gospel is accursed or condemned. It is important to understand that when Paul says that anyone who preaches a gospel that is different than the one that he had previously preached, he is referring to the gospel that he had preached which is recorded in the other books of the Bible such as Romans, Ephesians, Galatians, and Titus. Every above scripture that I have used to show that the true gospel of Jesus Christ is that faith alone justifies us was authored by Paul, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit of course. Therefore, the gospel that Paul says is being distorted is one that Paul himself wrote and explained in the passages that I have used in this evaluation of faith and works.
• In Galatians 1:11-12, Paul tells where he got his understanding of what the gospel is, “For I would have you know, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. 12 For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.”
• This Galatians passage make it clear that any gospel that says a person is not justified by faith alone is not the true gospel. Therefore, the Mormon gospel is not a true gospel and all who follow it are accursed and will spend eternity in the Lake of Fire, Hell (25:41, 46).
Matthew 7:13-23 – “Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leads to destruction, and there are many who enter through it. 14 “For the gate is small and the way is narrow that leads to life, and there are few who find it. 15 “Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. 16 “You will know them by their fruits. Grapes are not gathered from thorn bushes nor figs from thistles, are they? 17 “So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 “A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit. 19 “Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 “So then, you will know them by their fruits. 21 “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. 22 “Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ 23 “And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.
• Verses 13-14 state that the narrow gate (which leads to a path that is not easy, but has eternal rewards with Jesus) is the gate that we should enter. The wide gate is an easier gate to enter because it is an easier path, but it is a path that leads to destruction as verse 13 says.
• Verse 15 – warns about trusting false prophets because if you trust and put your faith in the teachings of a false prophet you will be eternally separated from God when you die. A wolf will kill you which is the same thing that will happen to you if you trust a false prophet.
• Verses 16-20 – state that you can get a good idea about whether someone is justified by observing their works because a Christian who has been justified (declared to be righteous by God) should have good works.
• BUT as verses 21-23 illustrate you cannot trust someone just because they have good works. In these verses Jesus says that not everyone who “says” they believe in God and might “say” that they put their faith in God is truly justified (declared to be righteous by God).
• In verses 22-23 Jesus says that many people will come to him, when they are being judged, and say, “Jesus did we not do many good works in your name such as prophesying, casting out demons, and performing miracles? Jesus’ answer to those who think they are saved because they have done many good works ends the argument about whether or not works will save you. Jesus tells the people who have done good works to depart from Him because He never knew them (they were never justified by their works)! These verses are a great example to show that if someone has works, but does not have true faith in Jesus, their works will NOT justify/save them from their sins!
Deuteronomy 13:1-11 – “If a prophet or a dreamer of dreams arises among you and gives you a sign or a wonder, 2 and the sign or the wonder comes true, concerning which he spoke to you, saying, ‘Let us go after other gods (whom you have not known) and let us serve them,’ 3 you shall not listen to the words of that prophet or that dreamer of dreams; for the LORD your God is testing you to find out if you love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 4 “You shall follow the LORD your God and fear Him; and you shall keep His commandments, listen to His voice, serve Him, and cling to Him. 5 “But that prophet or that dreamer of dreams shall be put to death, because he has counseled rebellion against the LORD your God who brought you from the land of Egypt and redeemed you from the house of slavery, to seduce you from the way in which the LORD your God commanded you to walk. So you shall purge the evil from among you. 6 “If your brother, your mother’s son, or your son or daughter, or the wife you cherish, or your friend who is as your own soul, entice you secretly, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods’ (whom neither you nor your fathers have known, 7 of the gods of the peoples who are around you, near you or far from you, from one end of the earth to the other end), 8 you shall not yield to him or listen to him; and your eye shall not pity him, nor shall you spare or conceal him. 9 “But you shall surely kill him; your hand shall be first against him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. 10 “So you shall stone him to death because he has sought to seduce you from the LORD your God who brought you out from the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 11 “Then all Israel will hear and be afraid, and will never again do such a wicked thing among you.
• Please be careful about following someone who teaches something that is contrary to what the Bible, the Word of God, teaches because the Bible says that any so called prophet that teaches things contrary to the Bible is a false prophet that, during the Old Testament time, would be killed as it says in Deuteronomy 13:1-5 (see also Deuteronomy 18:20-22).
• The false prophet that is described in Deuteronomy 13:1-5 even had good works such as signs and wonders, but the passage says that if the things that the “prophet” is teaching go against what the Bible teaches, he is a false prophet deserving of death. The scary thing about this passage is that it defines anyone who purposefully teaches something contrary to God’s word as a false prophet, which includes a brother, sister, father, mother, or anyone else (verses 6-11).
• Please do not put your faith in the teachings of anything or anyone other than the Bible because the Bible is the Word of God. If other books or prophets teach things that are contrary to what the Bible teaches, then those books and prophets do not contain the word of God and should not be trusted, even if they do some good works, or signs, or miracles.
II Peter 3:16-18 – “as also in all his letters, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, which the untaught and unstable distort, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction. 17 You therefore, beloved, knowing this beforehand, be on your guard so that you are not carried away by the error of unprincipled men and fall from your own steadfastness, 18 but grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory, both now and to the day of eternity. Amen.”
• This passage is not meant to be an insult, but I think it is very relevant to what you have been taught as Mormons. I have told you many times that I do not trust what my parents, professors, friends (mormon missionaries), or anyone else teach me about the Bible without first going to the Bible and searching and studying it to see what it says just like the Bereans did in Acts 17:11-12. The time that I have taken to do this study on Faith and Works is also evidence of the way that I do things. Please do not trust a “feeling” in your heart or a “burning in your bosom” or a prophet, etc. more than you trust what the Word of God clearly says in the Bible because the Bible came from God and is truth (II Timothy 3:16-17, John 17:17).
• Jeremiah 17:9 says why it is dangerous to trust a feeling in your heart…”The heart is more deceitful than all else And is desperately sick; Who can understand it?” Proverbs 28:26 says, “He who trusts in his own heart is a fool, But he who walks wisely will be delivered.” Here is an example that might be helpful to understand why it is dangerous to trust a feeling…I got mad at my friend and felt like killing him because he stole something from me. I earnestly prayed to God and asked God if I could kill him. When I got done praying, I still felt like killing my friend. The question is could I kill my friend just because I had prayed and still had the feeling to kill him? I know that we would agree that it would be wrong to kill my friend even though I still felt like it. The question is why would it be wrong to kill him? It would be wrong because the Bible, the Word of God, says Thou shall not kill. When the Word of God says something, it overrides any and every feeling that we, as humans, might have that goes against what the Word of God says. Please do not trust a feeling in your heart or something that a human teacher or prophet says that contradicts the Word of God, but rather trust what the Bible says.
• The verses in II Peter 3:16-18 warn people not to blindly follow the teachings of men who distort the things that the scriptures teach. I beg you to seriously consider whether or not you are right in following the teachings of a man, Joseph Smith, or whether you should follow the teachings of God himself that are found in the Bible. If the Bible is the Word of God, then every Mormon will spend eternity in Hell because they do not believe the true Gospel of Jesus Christ which is that someone is justified by faith alone. Please do not risk being wrong.
• I have spent a lot of time on this because I wanted to find out whether the things that the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints teaches about Salvation were true or whether the things that I have been taught from the Bible are true. I am concerned for you because as I have shown that Bible clearly says that people who believe the teachings of the Mormon Church have not been justified by faith alone because they believe that works, baptism, etc. are requirements for salvation. According to the Bible, you have not been justified and therefore you are not Christians because your sins have not been forgiven. I care about where you spend eternity so please consider trusting what the Bible says about how you must be justified (by faith alone) to be a Christian and have your sins forgiven.
• I am confident that you understand the true gospel that is found in the Bible more clearly now. With your new understanding of the gospel you can either choose to do two things, 1. You can ignore what the Bible says about justification by faith alone and continue to be a Mormon, or 2. You can put your faith in Jesus Christ alone, leave the Mormon Church, and stop believing and teaching a false gospel. As you well know, if you leave the Mormon Church and believe and teach the true gospel, you will be rejected and detested by those in your church and probably those in your family. I know that your decision on whether or not to trust the true gospel is an extremely difficult decision, but if you do not leave the Mormon Church then you will spend eternity in hell as it says in Matthew 25:41 and 46, “Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from Me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels” Verse 46 – “These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
• I know your decision will be hard, but I can guarantee that whatever difficulties that you might encounter because of your decision to leave the Mormon Church won’t be near as bad as being accursed and spending eternity in the eternal fire of Hell.
• Please do not forget what it says in Galatians 5:4-6 – “You have been severed from Christ, you who are seeking to be justified by law; you have fallen from grace. 5 For we through the Spirit, by faith, are waiting for the hope of righteousness. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but faith working through love.” Please do not seek to be justified by your works of the law.
• I beg you to make the right choice and I will be praying for you. Romans 10:9-10 says, “that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 10 for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confesses, resulting in salvation.”
Please understand that I have taken the time to do this study to search and believe what the Bible says about faith and works (Acts 17:11-12), and not base the things I believe on a feeling. When I found things in the Bible that show that the teachings of the Mormon religion are not true, I could have kept the things that I have found to myself, but I truly care for you and so I spent the a lot of time preparing this. I love you and am concerned for you and your relationship with Jesus Christ because I do not want you to be deceived and spend eternity in hell because you have trusted the things you have been taught instead of studying the Bible and trusting what it teaches. Please do not put your faith in the words of any man, but rather in the Word of God, the Bible. It is my testimony that I have been justified by God (He has declared me to be righteous) because I have put my faith in Jesus Christ. As a result of my justification by faith alone, I am a Christian and I desire to do good works in order to be obedient to the commands of God and to show others that I am a Christian. The works that I do or do not do in no way affect my justification because my faith in Jesus Christ is what justifies me, apart from my works. Since I have been justified by faith, I must do good works because, if I don’t, I sin because God tells us to do good works.
If God is not with you…your labor is in vain,
-Brady



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted July 11, 2007 at 6:52 pm


Salvation and Eternal Life (Rewards) are too very distinct concepts in LDS Theology. If you are not distinguishing the two then your analysis is flawed.
We wholeheartedly agree that our works are filthy rags in relationship to Salvation. Nothing we do, did, or will do will bring us Salvation (a place in the Heavens) accept for our complete reliance on Jesus Christ.
Christ however talked about rewards distinctly different from salvation. Our feeble efforts need to put our focus on these rewards which Christ said we must be faithful stewards of.



report abuse
 

Roper

posted July 11, 2007 at 7:26 pm


From Dr. Mohler’s definition of Orthodox Christianity, the only possible conclusion one can make about Jesus is that He was not an Orthodox Christian.
Jesus said, “My sheep hear my voice. And I know them. And they follow me.” He never said I must accept the creeds of centuries later in order to be part of His fold. I’m really okay with not being Orthodox Christian. It meant nothing to Jesus and it means nothing to me.



report abuse
 

Roper

posted July 11, 2007 at 8:06 pm


BTW, I find it ironic and even amusing that many of the Mormons here are arguing from a position informed by the recorded words of Jesus and the doctrines of the New Testament, while many of the other Christians are arguing from an extra-biblical perspective.
Usually the other way ’round.



report abuse
 

fairdaloon, MDiv

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:07 pm


Dr. Mohler makes just a few glaring mis-statements in this reveiw. Mohler states, that nowhere in The Book of Mormon, Another Testement of Christ is it mentioned that Christ is the “Only Begotten Son”, or that his death on the cross has saved us from sin.” That is an absolute falsehood, and reaffirms that in this and among other things in his statements, that he is wholly ignorant of what is contained in the Book of Mormon. Perhaps before making such erroneous statements Dr. Mohler and others should actually read the Book.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:18 pm


“And “IRENAEUS” represented totality in thought of the Christian movement?”
Nowandlater, the “diversity” of Christian thought was being fought and rejected as heresy long before all the Apostles died. A good study of the Early Church Fathers will reveal great unity and conformity that they had with each other regarding Church and doctrine.
There is also precedent for the Pope – the Bishop of Rome – to give instruction to other Churches. Here is an example of words from the third Pope, Pope Clement I, regarding the succession of the apostles. (Apostles were still alive while he was the Pope.)
“Through countryside and city [the apostles] preached, and they appointed their earliest converts, testing them by the Spirit, to be the bishops and deacons of future believers. Nor was this a novelty, for bishops and deacons had been written about a long time earlier. . . . Our apostles knew through our Lord Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the office of bishop. For this reason, therefore, having received perfect foreknowledge, they appointed those who have already been mentioned and afterwards added the further provision that, if they should die, other approved men should succeed to their ministry” (Letter to the Corinthians 42:4–5, 44:1–3 [A.D. 80]). (I took this from Catholic Answers.)
While we’re at it, the second Pope, Linus, was the companion of Paul mentioned in 2 Timothy 4:21.
Irenaeus wrote in 100s AD. He wrote these things about succession.
“It is possible, then, for everyone in every church, who may wish to know the truth, to contemplate the tradition of the apostles which has been made known to us throughout the whole world. And we are in a position to enumerate those who were instituted bishops by the apostles and their successors down to our own times, men who neither knew nor taught anything like what these heretics rave about” (Against Heresies 3:3:1 [A.D. 189]).
“But since it would be too long to enumerate in such a volume as this the successions of all the churches, we shall confound all those who, in whatever manner, whether through self-satisfaction or vainglory, or through blindness and wicked opinion, assemble other than where it is proper, by pointing out here the successions of the bishops of the greatest and most ancient church known to all, founded and organized at Rome by the two most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul—that church which has the tradition and the faith with which comes down to us after having been announced to men by the apostles. For with this Church, because of its superior origin, all churches must agree, that is, all the faithful in the whole world. And it is in her that the faithful everywhere have maintained the apostolic tradition” (ibid., 3:3:2).
“Polycarp also was not only instructed by apostles, and conversed with many who had seen Christ, but was also, by apostles in Asia, appointed bishop of the church in Smyrna, whom I also saw in my early youth, for he tarried [on earth] a very long time, and, when a very old man, gloriously and most nobly suffering martyrdom, departed this life, having always taught the things which he had learned from the apostles, and which the Church has handed down, and which alone are true. To these things all the Asiatic churches testify, as do also those men who have succeeded Polycarp down to the present time” (ibid., 3:3:4).
“Since therefore we have such proofs, it is not necessary to seek the truth among others which it is easy to obtain from the Church; since the apostles, like a rich man [depositing his money] in a bank, lodged in her hands most copiously all things pertaining to the truth, so that every man, whosoever will, can draw from her the water of life. . . . For how stands the case? Suppose there arise a dispute relative to some important question among us, should we not have recourse to the most ancient churches with which the apostles held constant conversation, and learn from them what is certain and clear in regard to the present question?” (ibid., 3:4:1).
“[I]t is incumbent to obey the presbyters who are in the Church—those who, as I have shown, possess the succession from the apostles; those who, together with the succession of the episcopate, have received the infallible charism of truth, according to the good pleasure of the Father. But [it is also incumbent] to hold in suspicion others who depart from the primitive succession, and assemble themselves together in any place whatsoever, either as heretics of perverse minds, or as schismatics puffed up and self-pleasing, or again as hypocrites, acting thus for the sake of lucre and vainglory. For all these have fallen from the truth” (ibid., 4:26:2).
“The true knowledge is the doctrine of the apostles, and the ancient organization of the Church throughout the whole world, and the manifestation of the body of Christ according to the succession of bishops, by which succession the bishops have handed down the Church which is found everywhere” (ibid., 4:33:8). (Again – taken from Catholic Answers.)
There is a great unity in the Early Church Fathers, and they clearly held great importance in their unity with the Apostles, but no one here seems interested in due rigor on the subject.
There is a surfeit of texts of the Early Church Fathers in their own words. I strongly urge you to study them. You will find examples of the early Popes asserting authority. You will find great evidence of a unified Church.
Nowandlater and others, I don’t blame you for not believing in the doctrines of the early Church and for rejecting the authority of its hierarchy. If you believe in truth, that is not a reason to speak with authority about them when you clearly have not done the necessary study.
They are incompatible with the Mormon faith, so I do not blame you for rejecting them. I do blame you for misrepresenting them. The cursory remarks that pose as authoritative about the Catholic Church and the unified bishops of the early Church are excessively irresponsible. You should defend your faith with truth, not uninformed slander. Because of my faith in the Catholic Church being the One True Church, I have no fear of the Truth – no matter how in convenient. If you have faith in LDS being the One True Church, you should have no fear. Let the Truth reign.
Nowandlater, no individual except Christ, the Word, represents the “totality” of Christian thought in any age. You seem to have an affinity for false extremes. Irenaeus does, indeed, represent the unified thought of the unified bishops of the Church established by the Apostles. Please do not be so careless with what you don’t know. (No sarcasm at all intended. It is a genuine appeal.)
I would really like to conclude my time here. This lack of rigor seems to be a persistent problem about which the majority of those presenting arguments about the early church just don’t care. This does not HELP your credibility. It HARMS it. Please be prudent whether I continue or not. If you refuse to be responsible about Truth – God have mercy on your soul.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:25 pm


“BTW, I find it ironic and even amusing that many of the Mormons here are arguing from a position informed by the recorded words of Jesus and the doctrines of the New Testament, while many of the other Christians are arguing from an extra-biblical perspective.
Usually the other way ’round.”
A very good lesson about sola scriptura is to be found in there somewhere. ;)



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 11, 2007 at 9:56 pm


A Catholic trying very hard to be prudent and humble wrote: “I think the Catholic who is spouting this nonsense should withdraw into introspection and humility.”
A very… (sigh)… imprudent Catholic wrote:
“Nonsense.
Baptist. Mormon. Jehovah Witness. Non are Christian!!”
You are either excessively ignorant, or you are just plain mean. Either way, the non-Catholics (whether you are really a Catholic, or not) should completely ignore you, and I implore them to do just that.
The Catholic Church refers to the Protestants as “Separated Brethren.” That “Brethren” refers to BROTHERS IN CHRIST.
You might want to tune in to some of the clarifications about the Protestant churches that the Pope made just recently. They were quite clear in explaining that other Christian churches are actually “Catholic” (not just Christian) in an incomplete way, and that his previous words were not intended to imply they were not Christian.
“Only Catholic. God cannot be the head of all these churches, only one.”
Even if a Church is incomplete and/or seperated from the Catholic Church, it can still have God as the head. If I disobey my father (out of intention or ignorance), it makes him no less my father. YOU do not decide for God what He can or cannot be head of. I believe you are very close to being blasphemous here.
“Attacking Mormon’s belief in Christ is hypocritical when you should be defending your own.”
I do not know what the Mormons are because I am utterly confused by their own representation of themselves. I haven’t looked up how the Catholic Church classifies them – there’s bound to be some kind of discussion on the matter in Vatican documents. I am not really concerned with that right now. I do disagree with the reasoning and the methodology being used against the Mormons by the sola scriptura Christians. The Mormons, quite frankly, are showing them just how weak their approach is.
“While Catholicism has, I must admit, fallen off the path a bit they are more Christian than anything else out there because we have the Pope.”
We should have deep gratitude and humility about this – not the arrogance that you are projecting. You do far more damage to the cause of Catholicism than any abusive non-Catholic does with specious arguments or even deception. You bring shame upon yourself, and you bring shame upon the Church. If you love the Church, you will CEASE.
“And this new Pope of ours is doing a decent job of getting us back on the straight and narrow.”
I like the new Pope a lot. We are lucky to have him. All the more reason not to use him as a tool of abuse.
“A strong leap was the declaration that Christ’s true church is found in Catholicism.”
That is nothing new.



report abuse
 

another anon :)

posted July 11, 2007 at 10:13 pm


“A very good lesson about sola scriptura is to be found in there somewhere. ;)
I’m sorry, what does sola scriptura mean?
Just curious



report abuse
 

Secretprayer

posted July 11, 2007 at 10:30 pm


“The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles & Prophets concerning Jesus Christ; that he died, was buried, and rose again on the third day, and ascended into Heaven. A all other things which pertain to our religionare only appendages to it.”
Joseph Smith JR.



report abuse
 

Joel Cannon

posted July 11, 2007 at 10:58 pm


Tome wrote
“There was, and is, no need for a new prophet. The last word came from Jesus. ”
Actually, Jesus “wrote” none of the Bible – it was all written by prophets and witnesses. Only the 4 gospels tell the stories about Jesus and quote him – the rest are letters and historical accounts that post-date Jesus. Aren’t Paul, Peter, John, James, etc – all “new” prophets since they lived/wrote after Jesus ascended? So, your arguments against post Jesus scripture excludes much of the New Testament.
If Jesus intended for his own words to be the end of all Holy Scripture – I would think that he would have written some of it in his own hand and made it perfectly clear that no one but he was authorized to write in his name ever again.
Actually – the exact opposite is what happened. For thousands of years, his inspired representatives wrote in their own words books that were latter assembled into a canonized set of scripture. The selection of what went in and what came out was debated for centuries, and highly contested. Even today, the major branches of Christianity do not completely agree.
Your circular reasoning reminds me of Muslims arguing in favor of the Qur’an.



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 12, 2007 at 12:01 am


“I’m sorry, what does sola scriptura mean?”
Sola scriptura is the doctrine promoted by Martin Luther (Wycliffe was also a proponent, and the Muslims were precursors) and it is widely believed by evangelicals, Baptists, and other Protestants (though not all of them). The words mean “only scripture”, or “the Bible alone.”
Though there are subtle variations, people who believe in sola scriptura generally believe that the Bible is the only authoritative source of knowledge about religion, and that all Truth about religion can be learned from the Bible. They believe that the words in the two Testaments of Christianity are absolute. (This is not the same thing as saying it is inerrant – other churches believe it is inerrant without subsribing to the “Bible alone” idea.) They reject all other authorities, including any Church authority and Holy Tradition.
There are several problems with the doctrine. They vary in form. Here are a few.
Language itself is part of tradition. Language is passed down from generation to generation with a traditional agreement on how words are used and what they mean. In order to use language at all, you must invoke the authority of tradition.
Related to that is the fact that language is not static. (This is linguistic fact.) Language changes over time, and the meaning of words changes over time. This means that if you make words absolute, meaning must then be relative. In other words, if words are absolute, the meaning in the Bible would have to be relative.
Another problem is that the Bible itself does not say anything about “the Bible alone,” which makes the doctrine self contradictory. (Truth can only be gotten from the Bible, so since this doctrine is not in Scripture, it cannot be true by its own rule.) Some people will cite certain scriptures to try to prove otherwise, but some simple study will reveal that they refer to different things. For example, some use some citations from the Old Testament like Proverbs 30:6 to prove “nothing should be added,” but that interpretation would completely negate the New Testament. Others use the admonishment in Revelation to neither add nor take away from these words. But Revelations was a stand alone document until it was assembled into the Canon hundreds of years later, and it was written before other books of the New Testament, which would negate them. It is also a dubious interpretation to say that it means no other knowledge is valid or authoritative.
Another problem is it claims completeness, which is against Godel’s theorum. Godel himself wrote: “It was something to be expected that sooner or later my proof will be made useful for religion, since that is doubtless also justified in a certain sense.” – Kurt Godel, letter to his mother, October 20, 1963. Delving deep into Godel’s theorum will give you a brain cramp, but it is devastating to the sola scriptura case.
There’s more. But that’s a start. You will no doubt see a lot of objections to my words above, but I’m only giving you a very slight primer here because you asked. I don’t intend to follow up with the argument. I encourage you to examine it yourself.
Cheers,
Silly



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 12, 2007 at 3:00 am


Jeff’s comment:
Mormons believe that faith + works = salvation
Christians believe that faith = salvation + works
Jesus Comments: As written in the NIV
John 13:34-35 34 “A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another. 35 By this all men will know that YOU ARE MY DISCIPLES, IF YOU LOVE ONE ANOTHER.”
John 14:21 WHOEVER HAS MY COMMANDS AND OBEYS THEM, HE IS THE ONE WHO LOVES ME. He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I too will love him and show myself to him.”
Matthew 3:13-17 13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. 14 But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?”
15 Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is proper for us to DO THIS TO FULFILL ALL RIGHTEOUSNESS.” Then John consented.
16 As soon as JESUS WAS BAPTIZED, he went up out of the water. At that moment heaven was opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and lighting on him. 17 And a voice from heaven said, “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased.”
Matt 28:19-20 19 Therefore go and MAKE DISCIPLES of all nations, BAPTIZING THEM in[a] the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and TEACHING THEM TO OBEY EVERYTHING I HAVE COMMANDED YOU.
That is what the Bible says.
Jeff, It is clear that you are confused by what the Bible says.
1. Jesus commands love John 13
2. only those who love him and one another
are his disciples becasue they keeps his
commands John 14
3. his disciples keep his commands Matt 28
4. his disciples are baptized and teach
baptism Matt 28
Love comes first, and obedience is proof of our love.
So Faith in Christ is demonstrated by love and is required by Christ.
He just said so above.
Faith without works is dead.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 12, 2007 at 4:17 am


Response to Brady’s comments:
The gospel of Mormonism is an IMPOSSIBLE GOSPEL TO FOLLOW BECAUSE IT EXPLICITLY SAYS THAT ONE MUST REACH PERFECTION AND TRIUMPH OVER SIN IN ORDER TO BE EXALTED AND HAVE ETERNAL LIFE! (if I am wrong I am open to correction!)
Mike: You are and I will.
Moroni 10:32-33 32 Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
33 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot.
The best we can do, (not perfection) + Christ’s perfection os good enough. Not perfect alone, but “Perfect in Christ”
Brady’s questions:
a. What are the requirements for grace?
Mike: Faith in Jesus Christ demonstrated by the obedience Christ requires.
See scriptural citations in the post above.
b. When does grace apply?
Mike: When we love God and demonstrate that love by doing the best we can.
c. What would your life look like if you denied all ungodliness?
Mike: It would look wonderful and would be what Jesus meant when he said “Be ye therefore perfect. And of course, this means “Perfect in Christ”, not perfect alone. Christ is our Savior, we cannot do it apart from him.
d. Who is the focus on?
Mike: Christ, since we cannot be perfect without Him.
e. Does your whole eternity hang on the word…IF?
Mike: Does yours? Don’t you at least have to confess Christ with your mouth? What happens IF that doesn’t happen? Isn’t opening your mouth and confessing Christ a work? Are you boasting that you are saved if you confess him?
2. 2nd Nephi 25:23 – For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled to God; for we know that it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.
a. How long did you pray this morning? Could you have prayed longer?
Mike: I don’t know, I didn’t time it. I prayed until I was done saying what was in my heart.
b. What is all that you can do?
Mike: What Jesus asked me to do.
1st Nephi 3:7 …I will go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no commandments unto the children of men, save he shall prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.
c. When does grace apply?
Mike: Every moment of my life.
Mosiah2:20-22 20 I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another—
21 I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another—I say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls yet ye would be unprofitable servants.
22 And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his commandments; and he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth vary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do keep his commandments he doth bless you and prosper you.
Brady: 3. Alma 11:37 – And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.
Mike: So you think, Brady, that we should be saved “in” our sins?
That Christ should save us even if we deny him and continue to sin and do not repent. If that were true all men would be saved because Jesus loves us all. I believe that Christ saves us “from” our sins, when we make a good faith effort to do what he requires.
Brady: a. If Jesus won’t save you in your sins, what condition do you need to be in before He will save you?
Mike: A repentent one. You are aware of the scriptures in the Bible that teach repentence aren’t you?
4. 1st Nephi 3:7 – And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I awill go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no bcommandments unto the children of men, save he shall cprepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.
Brady: a. According to this verse, will God give you a commandment you can’t keep?
Mike: No. Has God ever given you, Brady, a commandment that you couldn’t keep? And if you failed to keep it was it Christ’s fault or just your lack of faith? How many people have failed because they were too afraid to try. Peter walked on water til he became afraid, but he tried, and Chrsit lifted him up. Would you have stepped out of the boat?
b. So then, what is the best you can do?
Mike: Keep His commandments and repent when I fall short.
c. Have you ever kept a commandment?
Mike: Yes I have.
5. D&C 1:31-33 – For I the Lord cannot look upon asin with the least degree of allowance; Nevertheless, he that repents and does the commandments of the Lord shall be forgiven; And he that repents not, from him shall be taken even the light which he has received; for my Spirit shall not always dstrive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts.
a. Can God look on sin in the least degree?
Mike: No.
b. What Spencer Kimball said in his book, The Miracle of Forgiveness speaks to this topic…
6. Miracle of Forgiveness pg. 163-164 – Read what is says about whether or not our trying to follow in commandments is sufficient in Gods eyes.
“There is one crucial test of repentance. This is abandonment of the sin. Desire is not sufficient. In other words, it is not real repentance until one has abandoned the error of his ways and started on a new path… the saving power does not extend to him who merely wants to change his life. Trying is not sufficient.” (p. 163)
a. What does this say?
Mike: It says we must START on a new path. It doesn’t say that we walk the new path alone.
b. What is your understanding of repentance?
Mike: Repentence is:
A fruit of faith: Luke 3: 8 Bring forth . . . fruits meet for repentance.
Indicated by works: Matt. 3: 11 baptize you with water unto repentance.
Why Jesus came: Matt. 9: 13 come to call . . . sinners to repentance.
The way sins are remitted: Mark 1: 4 preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
The way we come to believe: Mark 1: 15 repent ye, and believe the gospel.
What the Apostles taught: Mark 6: 12 they went out, and preached that men should repent.
The way we are saved from death: Luke 13: 3 (1 Ne. 14: 5) except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
What makes God happy: Luke 15: 7 joy . . . in heaven over one sinner that repenteth.
The way we truly come to beleive: Acts 3: 19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted.
What Jesus commands: Acts 17: 30 commandeth all men every where to repent.
How we show God that we are sorry we have caused him pain: 2 Cor. 7: 10 godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation.
7. D&C 58:42-43 – Behold, he who has repented of his bsins, the same is forgiven, and I, the Lord, remember them no more. By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins—behold, he will confess them and forsake them.
a. What is true repentance?
Mike: Godly sorrow, 2 Cor 7:10. Confession, Ezra 10:11. Forsaking any thing that displeases God. Luke 14:33
8. D&C 82:7 – And now, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, will not lay any sin to your charge; go your ways and sin no more; but unto that soul who sinneth shall the former sins return, saith the Lord your God.
a. What does this say will happen to you if you sin after repenting of a sin?
Mike: Your former sins will be on your head.
jOHN 8:10-11 11 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and SIN NO MORE.
9. Alma 34:32-35 – For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors. 33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of edarkness wherein there can be no labor performed. 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. 35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.
a. What must you do if you sincerely repent of a sin such as lusting, speeding, etc?
Mike: have remorse, confess forsake. Isn’t htat what the scriptures I quoted in the Bible just said?
b. Have you completely forsaken and never will do these sins again?
Mike: I’m working on it.
c. Are you therefore procrastinating your sincere repentance?
No. Everytime I sin I repent. And I partake of the Sacrament every week which gives me the chance to ponder over my sins and thank God for His mighty Son.
d. What does these verses say are the consequences of procrastinating your repentance?
Mike: See Luke 13:3 quoted above.
e. Does it concern you that you are sealed to satan for all of eternity according to what these verses say?
Mike: since I am repenting I am in the covenant and thus “Perfect in Christ” So I am concerned that I continue to do what Jesus asked, other than that, no.
f. Are you concerned that you must completely forsake all ungodliness, by sincerely repenting of all your sins (and therefore never doing them again)?
Mike: do you think the woman accused of Adultery in John 8 was concerned enough not to repeat her sin?
g. Are these passages saying that you must reach a sinless perfection here on earth in order to be saved from your sins and be exalted?
Mike: No. There is more of this life between death and the resurrection. And as the scripture said, the Spirit that you leave this life with, you take into the next, so If I am repentent here, that will be my spirit there.
10. Next look at The Miracle of Forgiveness pgs. 208-209 where it talks about the requirement of reaching a state of perfection (sinless) in this life in order to be able to have eternal life and exaltation.
“Eternal life hangs in the balance awaiting the works of men. This process toward eternal life is a matter of achieving perfection. Living all the commandments guarantees total forgiveness of sins and assures one of exaltation through the perfection which comes by complying with the formula the Lord gave us… Being perfect means to triumph over sin. This is a mandate from the Lord. He is just and wise and kind. He would never require anything from his children which was not for their benefit and which was not attainable. Perfection therefore is an achievable goal.” (p. 208-209)
a. What do these two pages clearly say about whether or not you must reach a sinless perfection?
Mike: When taken in context with the other verses we have spoken of it says that we must be “Perfect in Christ and do all that we CAN do.
11. According to all these verses does perfection have to be reached while in this life time?
Mike: “Perfect in Christ” can be right now. so, Brady, you should get busy.
a. After answering the above question please refer back to Alma 34:32-35 and Miracle of Forgiveness pg 313-314 (see Below)
“I have referred previously to the significance of this life in the application of repentance but will emphasize it here in relation to the eventual judgment. One cannot delay repentance until the next life, the spirit world, and there prepare properly for the day of judgment while the ordinance work is done for him vicariously on earth. It must be remembered that vicarious work for the dead is for those who could not do the work for themselves. Men and women who live in mortality and who have heard the gospel here have had their day, their seventy years to put their lives in harmony, to perform the ordinances, to repent and to perfect their lives.” (pp. 313-314)
Mike: President Kimball is speaking of the ordinances of the gospel here as part of repentence. Since I have had those ordinances performed here, and since I have seen all my children do the same, this is a moot issue for me as long as I remian faithful to the end of this life. Those who didn’t have the chance or didn’t recieve enough to understand what was required will recieve all that they are willing to receive in the Spirit World.
1st Peter 3:18-21 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in cprison;
20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
1st Peter 4:6 For for this cause was the gospel cpreached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
1st Cor 15:29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
b. What does Alma 34:32-35 say that you must do “in this life?
Mike: Repent.
c. What does Spencer Kimball say that you must do in this life?
Mike: Repent
d. Have you done what the Mormon gospel says that you must do to be saved from your sins?
Mike: Yes and plan to continue do so do until the end.
e. Can you do what the Mormon Gospel says that you must do to be saved from your sins?
Mike: Absolutely!
f. Does this worry you about what is required to be saved from your sins and the consequences of not being saved from your sins?
Mike: If it wasn’t for Christ, mu perfect partner it would terrify me.
g. Is it really possible to be saved from your sins and go to heaven instead of hell according to the Mormon gospel?
Mike: Oh yes, Brady, oh yes.



report abuse
 

Bill Kilpatrick

posted July 12, 2007 at 5:51 am


THIS WHOLE BLOG IS A WASTE OF TIME
Mormons are being bashed by a Baptist because they don’t fit into his definition of what a Christian is.
In the meantime, the Baptists are among the hundreds of millions of Christians whose churches were recently dismissed, by Pope Ratzinger/Benedict, as “communities” not “churches” because they don’t fit HIS definition of a Christian Church.
Like the rhyme says, “Monkey see, monkey do, I see a monkey just like you.”
Mohler lives in a glass house and the man is so proud because he’s just picked up a big rock.
In the meantime, I have yet to find a single statement, attribute to Jesus, where he defines his followers in terms of any beliefs about the Trinity, etc.
I see plenty of places where he talks about action -
-if ye love me, keep my commandments;
-not they who say, “Lord, Lord” will enter, but they who do the will of my Father in Heaven;
-but nothing that would define a Christian in terms of believing the right collection of dogma.



report abuse
 

FollowerOfJesus

posted July 12, 2007 at 9:19 am


- I don’t follow the teachings of Christ…I follow Jesus himself.
- I don’t believe that “…as I am, God once was.” This implies that He was once human, with beginning and end. God, YHWH, the Creator of All, is eternal. He is from everlasting to everlasting; He has no beginning nor does He have an end. Therefore, I believe it is impossible that He could ever have been as I am now, which is human, flawed, finite.
I don’t believe that humans are eternal in the sense that we are infinite (without beginning and without end). God says He knew us before the foundations of the earth. But then God *is* eternal, outside of the dimension of time. Of COURSE He knew us…He’s GOD! He’s omniscient. And He had every intention of creating us. But just because He knew us doesn’t mean we existed prior to our creation. When we create a particular design, don’t we in fact know it before we set it to paper? Psalm 139: 13-16 (the whole Psalm, really but in particular, these verses): “For you created my inmost being; you knit me together in my mother’s womb. I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made; your works are wonderful, I know that full well. My frame was not hidden from you when I was made in the secret place. When I was woven together in the depths of the earth, your eyes saw my unformed body. All the days ordained for me were written in your book before one of them came to be.”
Again…”All the days ordained for me…” and “…before one of them came to be.” This more than suggests that we have a clear beginning. Therefore, I believe we are not eternal. Because we are not eternal and God is, I believe, therefore, that God the Father could never have been “as I am.”
- I DO, however, believe we can live eternally with our Heavenly Father, which is made possible solely through the atoning sacrifice of Christ on the cross.
- Ephesians 2:8-10 – “For it is by grace you have been saved through faith – and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God – not by works, so that no one can boast. For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.” Salvation through grace alone. Works/deeds have no power to save. HOWEVER, as God’s workmanship (His beautiful creation), we are to do good, which *demonstrates* our faith. We are not exempt from doing good (as Paul asks and answers, “Shall I sin that grace may abound? Certainly not!”) But make no mistake: salvation is independent of works. Sanctification, however, is another story…
- Sanctification, put simply, is the process of becoming more like Christ which takes place over the course of our humanly/fleshly existence, once we have trusted Jesus as Lord and Savior. It is not salvation. Salvation has already occurred.
Gal. 2:20-21 – “I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I live *in the body,* I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through the law, Christ died for nothing.” (emphasis my own)
1 Thes. 4:3-7 – It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control his own body in a way that is holy and honorable, not in passionate lust like the heathen, who do not know God; and that in this matter no one should wrong his brother or take advantage of him. The Lord will punish men for all such sins, as we have already told you and warned you. For God did not call us to be impure, but to live a holy life.” And there are many, many passages such as this (including the 10 commandments) which tell us how we are to behave and go about practicing our religion. I think there’s no dispute amongst us about how those who believe on Christ must live. But what does it mean to be holy?
- Simply put, to be holy means to be set apart. Set apart from what? The world, its fleshly desires, its pursuits, its fallen state. In other words, how we behave should be a living testimony to the One with whom we identify: Jesus. It’s not merely a *show* of behavior (i.e. deeds/works); it’s primarily a heart-state…a relationship we have with God, through Christ. But our behavior is the proof of that relationship (or should be, at any rate). So, how do we go about living holy lives? Afterall, we’re only human…
- It is made possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit. Gal. 5:16 – “So I say, live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature.”
Gal. 5:22-25 – “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law. Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desires. Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.”
These are the things I believe because the Bible tells me so. And these are the reasons why I can’t and don’t believe in Mormon theology. (Side note: BUT, I actually *can* understand how you believe the things you do. There have been quite a few very well-written apologias here by a small number of Mormons which have given me tremendous insight into their reasoning. I appreciate that, but I still beg to differ on specific points of theology.)
Somewhere on this post, someone made a comment about “the average Joe” not harking back to the Nicene Creed when contemplating what defines a Christian. Most people would, indeed, generically lump all those who say they believe in God and Jesus into the category of “Christian.” I object to this line of reasoning as a rationale for qualification of namesake. America is widely known as a “Christian country.” Yet, I’d argue that the majority of those who call themselves Christian are doing so nominally; they have no saving faith in Jesus. The point is, I reject the attempt on the part of those who don’t know Jesus to define what it is to be a Christian. That’s like asking me to define what a quantum physicist is when I’ve neither studied quantum physics nor had experience with it. Simply saying it’s someone who deals with incredibly small matter just isn’t sufficient. What if a person deals with incredibly small matter, but that matter happens to be pinheads? To me, pinheads are incredibly small…especially when I’m not wearing my glasses. But to say such a person is a quantum physicist would be completely and utterly incorrect.
Words are important; they have meaning, and rather than allowing the corruption of such, we should be doing our best to inform and educate people on what we mean by the words we use. Prior to the 19th century and the advent of Mormonism, “Christian” meant something approximating what I wrote from the top of this post. When you say “Latter Day Saint,” you have something very specific in mind. Wouldn’t your cause be better served by communicating *that* and not muddling your message by lumping yourself into the same category as those whom you’ve claimed to have lost the true gospel?
My friends, those of you who call yourselves Mormons, or Latter Day Saints, the reason I (I cannot speak for others) object to you calling yourselves Christians is because, while we may worship the same PERSON (Jesus Christ of Nazareth), we believe very different things about him. We also believe very different things about God the Father and the Holy Spirit. (From all the comments I’ve read on this blog–and I’ve read every single one of them over the past week–it’s clear Mormons wouldn’t dispute me on these point.) Since my conversion, I have always identified myself as a Christian. So, because we believe different things about Jesus, I would prefer the distinction to be clear: LDS are LDS; Christians are Christians. But I cannot dictate to you what you will call yourselves; this is just my preference based on my convictions.
At any rate, regardless of what you call yourselves, I will continue to identify myself as “a Christian, a follower of Jesus Christ.” It’s a mouthful, but it’s specific and clear.



report abuse
 

Ben

posted July 12, 2007 at 9:19 am


I too am growing tired of this debate, but to say that Christ doesn’t care about doctrine or right teaching is just wrong. He asked His disciples ‘But who do you say that I am?’” (Matthew 16:13-15) This is the most important question ever asked. The answer, as revealed through Scripture, is the eternal Word (John 1), almighty God; not someone that became a god. It makes a difference to Him and so it has to make a difference to me.
I don’t think that any biblically-literate Christian would say that the law (the commandments) is no longer God’s standard. However, the Bible also says that we all fall short of that standard (Romans 3:23). On this side of eternity, sin will always keep us from living a completely obedient life – that is why we need Christ — not to push us over the edge to godliness or righteousness, but to be OUR righteousness (2 Cor. 5:21).
Once we accept Christ and receive the Holy Spirit, He allows us to avoid sin and to BEGIN to live the life that God wants for us, but again, if I have to rely in any way on my own righteousness to have “peace with God,” I am in big trouble. The wages of sin (any sin) is death. Romans 6:23. I have read many Mormons write that they “follow the commandments.” Really? Have you read the Sermon on the Mount? Ever lied or lusted in your heart or been angry (unjustified)? If so, you don’t keep the commandments (neither do I). The Pharisees focused on the external, but God has always focused on the heart. “There is no one righteous, not even one.” (Romans 3:10). Left there, you will be eternally separated from God. The second part of Romans 6:23 provides the good news, however – the GIFT of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. The problem is our heart and the only solution is Christ.
I don’t care one lick about creeds or “dogma.” I care about the truth of God’s Word. I agree that we should not quibble over non-essentials (and we probably need to re-think how we communicate about any of these things), but I am afraid that these issues are essentials. They go to the very nature of God the Father, the very nature of our Lord Jesus Christ and the one narrow road to God.



report abuse
 

Catholic Christian

posted July 12, 2007 at 10:15 am


>> If you love the Church, you will CEASE.
I will not cease and be censored by you and I will tell you why.
My great-great-grandfather was martyred by Protestants (wow, how Christian) for the simple sin of being a Catholic. He died forgiving his murderers and betrayers and begging everybody to convert to Catholicism.
He didn’t CEASE and neither will I. I am not ashamed of my devotion to Christ.
I will not CEASE to point out that you are no more Christian than the mormons whom you persecute.
I will not CEASE to inform you that there is only one true church and it is the Catholic Church as headed by Pope Benedict.
I will not CEASE because you don’t like what I’m saying. Again, what hypocrites!!! You feel free to bash other religions who are but offshoots of the Catholic church (like you) but run hiding when the same is done to you. Maybe you should tend to that beam that is in your eye and nevermind the mote in others.
I will not CEASE to proclaim that the very essence of Christiandom has been twisted and warped by Protestant religions who are started, governed, and controlled by MEN (not God).
The very fact you asked me to CEASE shows how un-Christian you are.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 12, 2007 at 10:24 am


FollowerOfJesus: Since my conversion, I have always identified myself as a Christian. So, because we believe different things about Jesus, I would prefer the distinction to be clear: LDS are LDS; Christians are Christians.
GB: So you’re the one that God commissioned to decided who is and who isn’t a Christian. I wondered who was going to get that job. BTW how did He let you know that it was your job?



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 12, 2007 at 11:01 am


“You feel free to bash other religions who are but offshoots of the Catholic church (like you)…”
I have not bashed a single religion in my discussions here. You are simply flinging your spite without actually reading what I have said here.
I am also Catholic, but you are apparenlty too busy being a jerk to have noticed that.
I cannot make a moron cease, but at least the rest of the people here realize that even the Catholics (or at least one of them) believes you are a moron. (And a self-righteous, nasty one at that.)
Have your fun.
And I hereby appeal to everyone else here to ignore this jerk. He does not represent the Catholic Church at all, and he deserves far less attention than he’s already received.



report abuse
 

Edwin Moelder

posted July 12, 2007 at 11:56 am


Jesus The Christ is the preexistent eternal Creator Redeemer and Sustainer of the total COSMOS.
Sola Scriptura-Solus Christus-Sola Gratia-Sola Fide-Soli Deo Gloria
I salute you with love in the name of our Lord and Saviour Jesus The Christ. I serve Jesus the Christ alone. Jehovah Sabaoth the Lord God of Hosts Jesus the Christ True God and True Man, perfect God and perfect man, fully God and fully man, The Grand Architect Of The Universe, The Light of The World, the preexisting everlasting eternal creator redeemer and sustainer of the cosmos.
I pray in the name of Jehovah Sabaoth the Lord God of Hosts Jesus the Christ that He rebuke the powers of darkness that are interfering with my family and friends and command the evil to depart and go where He wants them to be and send Michael His Arch-Angel to fight Satan. Come quickly Thou Lord Jesus.
Sh’ma Yisrael Adonai Elohaynu Adonai Echad; Yeshua Ha’Mashicha. La ilaha il Allah Isa Al Masih. el-Masseh, Iesous ho Kristos.
“Will the true Israel please stand up?”
With love of the Holy Trinity of the Ancient Catholic faith, separate from Rome, trusting in the everlasting Blood Atonement of Christ alone, whom through His infinite, merciful, full, perfect, sufficient, complete and continuous atoning makes us just. In His Service.
For a sincere discussion, feel free to contact me. This is my lat post to this thread.
http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html



report abuse
 

Bruce Josephson, Ph.D.

posted July 12, 2007 at 2:13 pm


I was interested in reading this exchange. I myself am on record as describing what Mormons believe in this way: “The LDS Worldview: A New Interpretation of Christianity” (an anthropological study). As a result, I have to say Card cannot win the debate as the debate question is worded, because orthodox Christianity is based upon ancient creedal statements.
Nonetheless, I think there can be more than one version of Christianity,and a view decided largely by a deathbed convert to Christianity, Constantine, should be questioned, particularly by those who state that their doctrine comes from the Bible. I already know that though McKenzie, author of the Bible Dictionary describes the doctrine of the trinity, he notes that it developed out of non-Biblical concepts. Since McKenzie was Roman Catholic, and most scholars say it came from the Roman Catholic Church, the doctrine of the trinity can very well be questioned as a good way to define Christianity.
I found both responses very kind, and hope that the debate continues in this way. Because I would hope that one feature of Christianity is loving ones fellow man.
Best Wishes,
Bruce Josephson



report abuse
 

B

posted July 12, 2007 at 2:46 pm


Silly Interloper, I would recommend reading the ROC. Peace.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 12, 2007 at 2:55 pm


FollowerOfJesus said:
I don’t believe that humans are eternal in the sense that we are infinite (without beginning and without end).
And then he said:
- I DO, however, believe we can live eternally with our Heavenly Father, which is made possible solely through the atoning sacrifice of Christ on the cross.
Mike: If something had no beginning it must have an end. If we did not live before this life with our Heavenly Father, and with Jesus, and if what we are made of if not co-eternal with them then we cannot
“live eternally” eternity runs in tow directions, not one. “From eternity to eternity” is the scriptural description. To say that God is the same from eternity to eternity, does not exclude the possibility of his going through various experiential phases.
If God is of the same matter from eternity to eternity then he is the same, that matter may increase in the capacity to do or to comprehend or to create etc. But it is still the same basic matter. John 17 teaches that to be one with God we think as he thinks, act as he acts and share the power and glory that he posesses. Thus we become one in the profession of God. When this occurs we become part of the eternal nature of God, and that nature never changes, it is from eternity to eternity the same. So there is no conflict between progression and being the same eternally.
If what God created is Ex Nihilo (out of nothing) I see several paradoxes.
1. How can an eternal God create things that had no beginning and thus are not eternal? And why would he? What would be the purpose?
2. If God created evil out of nothing than God is responsible for evil, thus God cannot be perfect.
3. No one has ever been able to demonstrate that matter can be destroyed so how could it have ever been non-existent?



report abuse
 

Silly Interloper

posted July 12, 2007 at 2:57 pm


I’m open to recommendations, B. Could you tell me what the ROC is and what benefit I might get from it?
Thanks,
Silly



report abuse
 

Catholic Christian

posted July 12, 2007 at 3:07 pm


Silly Interloper,
Is name calling all you can do? If you were a true Catholic you would also being saying that Baptists are not Christian. In fact, your first response to me (see, I was paying attention) was telling me how irresponsible the Pope was in declaring the Catholic church to be THE church of God. Your apparent temper tantrums also attest to you not being a Christian.
You are not Catholic in your heart and, therefore, not a Christian. Anybody who is not fully Catholic is not Christian. And that especially goes for the Baptists who claims God’s authority when it was only handed to them by men.
People: If you want to be Christian, be Catholic. That is the only way. It is the only true church. We would love to have you and would welcome you in our congregations. We love you and pray for you to join us and truly turn your heart to Christ.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 12, 2007 at 3:49 pm


Tom said “Peter, I respectfully disagree. The sources of Mormon doctrine have everything to do with whether or not Mormons are Christians as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy.”
Tom, again, I challenge you to show me this “definition” provided by Christian Orthodoxy, something written BEFORE the mormons appeared on the scene, so we can see an intellectually honest definition that wasn’t written purely with the intent to exclude Mormons.



report abuse
 

Raymond Takashi Swenson

posted July 12, 2007 at 4:24 pm


The claim by Dr. Mohler that Mormonism is not part of the historical tradition of Christianity is odd because, in order to make this assertion, he has to accept the truth claims of Joseph Smith and his successors that the LDS Church is sui generis in the modern world, a restoration of ancient Christianity that received its different doctrines (along with the reaffirmation of old ones, like the resurrection of Christ) directly from God.
However, from the very beginning of Mormonism, most secular and religious critics of Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon, in their attempts to explain where this strange religion and this substantial (over 500 pages) book came from, have insisted that Mormonism is totally derivative of early American Christianity, that Smith’s every teaching and writing was in response to a specific question under discussion among his contemporaries (from the origin of American Indians to Masonic lodges to infant baptism), and that he was creating a religion that would specifically appeal to American Christians living on the frontier. Alexander Campbell (who was upset when his colleague Sidney Rigdon led several hundred of their coreligionists in Ohio into the LDS Church and became one of the leaders of the Mormons) charged that Mormonism was an effort to solve all the mysteries and controversies that plagued contemporary Christians. According to this thesis, which is still the favored one among historians, Mormonism is just as much a part of the ongoing evolution of Christianity as the Protestant Reformation was. In this view, Mormonism has a dialogic relationship with early American Protestantism (in a time before mainline denominations were hospitable to ministers and seminaries that doubt the divinity of Jesus of Nazareth or the literasl reality of his resurrection), a synthesis of ideas and doctrines from different denominations, a potpourri of Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, and Unitarian teachings.
Saying that Mormonism has rejected certain views held by modern Southern Baptists does not separate Mormons from the Christian tradition. Indeed, modern Southern Baptists have some basic doctrinal differences from the Baptists of 200 years ago, especially in the area of the role of works in salvation. The current dominance of particular views within the Convention and its national mechanisms came to fruition just within the last twenty years. The modern Southern Baptist Convention has both continuities and discontinuities with predecessor churches, just as Mormonism does. Saying that the discontinuities between Mormonism and its historical predecessors were at the core of salvation, while those between Southern Baptists and their predecessors wwere not, is saying that Southern Baptists (and by implication other Protestants) split up churches over non-essential matters not really affecting salvation, something that, if true, weould be a terrible offense against God and Christ. The fact is that all of the differences that drove denominational distinction and separation were viewed at the time as affecting salvation.
Thus, for Dr. Mohlen to claim that the disagreement of Mormons with Baptists affects salvation, while the disagreement of Baptists with Methodists and Presbyterians and the United Church of Christ and Episcopalians do not, is a denial of the historical roots of denominational identity.
Even the claim by Southern Baptists to embrace the Nicene Creed as the unifying base of Christianity is suspect, since the Orthodox churches split off precisely because they rejected the precise formulation of that creed that was standardized in Catholicism and inherited by the Reformation. The claim of Southern Baptists to embrace unity over the Bible ignores the fact that there are some variations in the canon among the most long-standing Christian churches (the most obvious being the inclusion of the Apocrypha that is still in the Catholic Bible and was included in the King James version until well into the 19th Century).
Dr. Mohler downplays the differences between his own denomination and other Christian churches, while playing up the differences between Mormonism and the Baptist version of Christianity.
If Mormonism is not divine in its origin, then it has just as much claim to be part of the evolving tradition of Christianity in America as the Southern Baptist Convention. A specific rejection of some aspects of doctrine in other churches is just as much a connection and evolution as a static acceptance of that doctrine.
On the other hand, if Mormonism is what it claims to be, a divinely directed restoration of communication from God and authority to act in His name, then its authenticity as a Christian religion is established by Christ himself.
Dr. Mohler is being inconsistent by claiming to accept Mormonism’s view of its direct divine charter, but then claiming that it has no connection to real Christianity. If he accepts Joseph Smith’s testimony as true, then Mormonism is Christian. If he reject’s Smith’s testimony, the only rational alternative is that Mormonism was a derivative product of and by Christians responding to concerns of Christians, and is therefore just another Christian denomination in the broad historical context of Christian development, with differences and similarities to other denominations, just as many others have been created and developed over time, including the Southern Baptists.
He can disagree with the accuracy of Mormon interpretation of the Bible (such as the passages Mormons point to to justify baptism for the dead and salvific opportunities between death and the resurrection), but that does not place Mormons outside the broad spectrum of diverse Christian historical development. The Christian tradition is not just a particular version at a single point in time, but an ever-evolving and developing complex tree of divergent views with common roots.



report abuse
 

Tom

posted July 12, 2007 at 6:09 pm


Peter…
Let me respond to your challenge…
What I have in mind when talking about “traditional Christian orthodoxy”, and what I believe the debate between Mohler and Card is all about, is Mormon theology vs the generally recognized body of beliefs of the Christian church. The Apostles Creed and the Nicene Creed would be good statements… And I believe the common elements of the Westminster Confession, Luther’s Catechism and the Heidelberg Catechism would also pretty well define what most people understand traditional Christianity to be about. And yes, I know there are differences on the meaning of the Lord’s Supper and the use of the Law, etc. There are lots of differences between denominations! But the common beliefs on the person and work of Jesus, the being and nature of God, etc., will come in to agreement.
These documents were all written hundreds of years before Joseph Smith and were certainly not produced to counter Mormon theology.
I think you know my position on the matter at hand… It would be fun to all be in a room together to toss these issues back and forth! If we were, this would be the point where I would say it’s time to move on to other things. Then I would shake your hand/give you a hug and say, “Bless you brother/sister!” and be on my way.
Tom



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 12, 2007 at 8:37 pm


LDS Boy is not a member of the Church. He is feigning membership. He posted this post over on Orson Scott Card’s latest blog article. I replied to him there, and instead of owwnimg up to his scam he fled to this blog thread and reposted his article. So my response is repeated here:
LDSboy said:
Mormons, I invite all of you to state what we believe in before all these people:
Mike: The tone of your post makes it clear that you are not currently LDS. So don’t be disingenuous about it. Maybe you are a disgruntled ex-Mormon or claim to be one, but you are not a current active Member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. So you are a liar. So why should I believe your statements about what Mormons believe. And I really admire your courage in not stating your real name, as I have here.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that ALL churches founded between 100 AD and 1820 AD were corrupt and abominations to God. We believe that Joseph Smith, our prophet, restored the true church of the God of Mormon.
Mike: We believe that there was an apostasy from the truth and that many plain and precious things were lsot including the ordinances of the gospel. Isaiah 24:5 “The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the eeverlasting fcovenant.”
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that God was once a man. We believe that we have to learn how to be Gods ourselves as all Gods have done before us.
Mike: John 5:19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he aseeth the bFather do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise
John 17:20-24 20 Neither apray I for these alone, but for them also which shall bbelieve on me through their word;
21 That they all may be aone; as thou, bFather, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be cone in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be aone, even as we are bone:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made aperfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast bloved them, as thou hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
Romans 8, 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the cchildren of God:
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
Revelations 3:20-22 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will bcome in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
We believe that Jesus followed God the Father’s example by taking upon him a mortal body, and since you mostly believe in the trinity and thus cannot separate the three personages, God in the form of Christ became a man and we can become like him. We can be one with him as he is one with the Father, be joint heirs with him and sit down with him on Father’s throne. The Bible says so.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that our purpose is to join the Mormon Church and to earn our way to Godhood by following Mormon rights and privileges.
Mike: We believe Jesus when he says that Baptism and other ordinances are necessary, and overcome to be like him and be one with him and be joint heirs with him and sit on his throne by keeping His commandments.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that the God of Mormon is procreating with his retinue of wives in heaven and is sending down spirit babies, which are us.
Mike: Be believe that we are children of God. See Romans 8.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that Jesus was the first spirit baby and that his brother, Lucifer, the devil, was the second spirit baby.
We do believe that Jesus was the firstborn in the Spirit and the only begotten in the flesh.
There is no doctrine in the LDS church that Lucifer was the “second spirit baby” I dare you to show me a direct quote anywhere in LDS sources on this. This is an untruth. If you were really LDS you would know this.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that there are three heavens. A lower heaven for unbelievers. A middle heaven for unworthy Mormons. And finally, a celestial heaven where Mormon men are given a planet just like our God of Mormon.
Mike: Apparently so did the Apostle Paul:
1st Corinthians 15:40-42 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the asun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
2nd Cor 12:1-4 It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third dheaven.
3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
4 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
We believe that the telestial kingdom is mainly for those who actively do evil mommon and non-mormon alike.
The terrestrial is mainly for those who failed to do good, mormon and non-mormon alike
The celestial is for those who ebntered into sacred covenants with God and kept them, the gateway is baptism as the Bible teaches in Mark 16:16 and Matthew 28.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that the highest calling for a Mormon woman is to be eternally pregnant so she can populate a planet with spirit babies.
Mike: Since God’s highest calling is to bring us into being and save us, and since Jesus said “come follw me” and since we are to become like him and be prefected in him, We would naturally want to do what he does and what his Father does. There is no specific way revealed about how this creative process works in heaven. I dare you to show me a passage in canonized LDS doctrine that says otherwise.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that NO ONE can go to heaven without the consent of Jospeh Smith, who reigns supreme.
We believe that Jesus is the keeper of the gate, that no man comes to the father but by Him. We believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet like Moses or Isaiah and an apostle like Peter or John, but he never claimed perfection and He likewise will not enter Heaven except through Christ. Again if you were really LDS you would know this.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that we can baptise in the name of the dead.
And so does the Bible teach:
1st Cor 15:29 Else what shall they do which are abaptized bfor the dead, if the dead crise not at all? why are they then baptized for the ddead?
1st Peter 3:18-21 18 For Christ also hath once asuffered for sins, the just for the bunjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to cdeath in the flesh, but quickened by the dSpirit:
19 By which also he went and apreached unto the bspirits in cprison;
20 aWhich sometime were bdisobedient, when once the clongsuffering of God waited in the days of dNoah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were esaved by fwater.
21 The like figure whereunto even abaptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
1st Peter 4:6 6 aFor for this cause was the bgospel cpreached also to them that are ddead, that they might be ejudged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that the Bible to be the word of God, BUT that a correct translation of the Bible is impossible to acquire. Therefore…
Mike: I have been quoting to you out of the Bible. I use both the KJV and the NIV, but I challenge you to discuss any of these doctrines and prove that they are not so from the scriptures.
We have no original text of the Bible, even the Dead Sea Scrolls, the oldest extant texts of portions of the Bible are only copies or copies of copies, and there are thousands of translations containing millions of variations
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that the Book of Mormon is the true word of the God of Mormon.
Mike: We believe that the Book of Mormon is another true testament of Jesus Christ as is the Bible. These are the words of the God of the Bible and the God of the New Testament, and the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. We co not use the term “God of Mormon” If you were really LDS you would know that.
So calledLDSboy: We believe that, according to our prophet Joseph Smith, the Jews will not return to their land until they have all received Christ.
Mike: We believe no such doctrine. Document your allegation.
So calledLDSboy: We believe that the Jewish temple will be rebuilt not in Jerusalem but in Jackson Country, Missouri.
Mike: We believe that the Jewish Temple will be built in Jerusalem.
We also believe that a temple will be built in Jackson County Missouri.
We currently have over 120 operating temples, one currently in Missouri. If you were really LDS you would know this.
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that Mormon President Spencer Kimball received a new revelation in 1978 that allows blacks to join the Mormon Church.
Mike: Blacks have always been able to join the LDS church. The revelation received by President Kimball extended the priesthood and temple blessings to all men. If you were really LDS you would know this.
We also believe that Peter received a revelation allowing the gospel to be taught to the gentiles in New Testament times: See Acts 10:1-31
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that Joseph Smith shot and killed at least two men when he was attacked in Illinois in 1836.
Mike: We know that Joseph acted in self defense against a mob that had already killed his brother. A mob numbering in the hundreds.
Does not SocalledLDSboy believe in self defense?
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that Joseph Smith was arrested in 1826 and convicted of fraud for glass-looking and fraud.
We believe what is written at this link:
http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2002_1826_Trial_of_Joseph_Smith.html
SocalledLDSboy: We believe that any non-Mormon church is an abomination to the God of Mormon.
Mike: We believe that God will give all men and women an opportunity to accept the true gospel of Jesus Christ in this life or in the Spirit world. Show me what organization, doctrine or mechanism any other Christian church has that will save those who never even heard of Christ. show me a church that has a specific, organized missionary program to teach as many people as can be reached.
Article of Faith #11 We claim the aprivilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the bdictates of our own cconscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how, where, or what they may
SocalledLDSboy: Let’s show everyone what we REALLY believe in, Mormons!
Mike: Yes. Let’s. But let us tell the truth and not try to foist a pack of lies upon the uninformed public. and let us own up to who we really are.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 12, 2007 at 8:38 pm


I’d like to point out that so-called “LDS Boy” has listed a very clever mix of truth and falsehood regarding what the LDS church teaches. The list includes actual doctrine, speculation, and at least one false historical statement. This tactic of certain Baptists to pretend to be Mormons in order to misrepresent our beliefs is sadly typical — not of the Baptist faith, but of anti-mormon gainsayers. Who here believes that it is appropriate to resort to fraud in order to spread God’s truth? Fortunately not all Baptists do, and I urge you to cleanse this filth from your midst. And yes, we have our own problems and our own house to clean as well.
——————
“What I have in mind when talking about “traditional Christian orthodoxy”, and what I believe the debate between Mohler and Card is all about, is Mormon theology vs the generally recognized body of beliefs of the Christian church.”
But that’s not how this debate was defined, Tom. The topic here is whether mormons are Christians AS DEFINED by traditional orthodox Christianity. The Nicene Creed was a definition of Orthodoxy, not of Christianity itself. If we were measuring the LDS church against the Nicene Creed, the correct question would be, “ARE MORMONS HERETICS?”
Traditional Christianity recognized that Islam was “NOT CHRISTIAN” but that the Arians, Marcionites, and Ebionites were “heretical Christians.” Origen himself, the founder of Christian theology, was later declared to be an “HERETIC,” for teaching many things remarkably similar to some parts of LDS doctrine that you abhor, and yet no one is so foolish and arrogant as to call Origen a “NON-CHRISTIAN.”
Your terminology is at odds with the orthodox Christian tradition. I’m sorry if the word “heretic” has lost its savor now that one cannot burn heretics anymore, but in the orthodox traditional Christian usage, that’s what groups like the LDS church have always been called. It is not intellectually honest, or consistent with scripture or with these traditions that you claim to respect, to label the LDS church “not Christian.”



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 12, 2007 at 8:50 pm


Tom, I apologize for not making more clear which parts of my post were addressed to you and which to others. The 2nd paragraph that names you, addresses you; the 3rd and 4th are more general.
“I think you know my position on the matter at hand… It would be fun to all be in a room together to toss these issues back and forth! If we were, this would be the point where I would say it’s time to move on to other things. Then I would shake your hand/give you a hug and say, “Bless you brother/sister!” and be on my way.”
I appreciate that, Tom, but I’m confused. I thought that you reserve the word “brother/sister” for fellow-Christians?
I think that you’re right, and that the tone of how one should speak about Christ, sometimes gets lost from these discussions.
What upsets me, though, is that I have yet to hear anything from a Baptist’s core testimony, the story of how he or she was saved, or about his or her relationship with our savior, that in any way contradicts anything that I’ve been taught. Usually, when I see someone describe what they think makes the LDS church not Christian, they start listing stuff that we don’t really believe, or that’s speculation of various church leaders rather than actual church doctrine.
The biggest real difference in our theology, I think, is that we reject the notion of Original Sin. But is Original Sin really key to your relationship with Jesus Christ?



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 12, 2007 at 9:21 pm


I don’t think that I’ve ever seen the church interpret the Book of Mormon as Mr. Molher construes it, i.e. saying that all churches other than the LDS church are “the church of the devil.” The Lord told Joseph Smith, in DC 50, that He had “seen abominations in the church that professes my name.” That’s a reference to us, the LDS church. There are things we’ve got to get right, imperfections among us as among other churches. The “only two churches” line isn’t near as simple as Mr. Molher seems to read it. In Matthew 25, Jesus suggests that who is going to be saved doesn’t have so much to do with what denomination they belong to, or the works that anyone has supposedly done in his name. Whether someone is a Christian, in their heart, isn’t something you can tell by asking for their creed!
Was Stephen the Martyr a Christian, if he died for Christ without an understanding of the Nicene Creed which was written hundreds of years later?



report abuse
 

FollowerOfJesus

posted July 12, 2007 at 10:46 pm


Brady, your post from July 11, 2007 5:42 PM is SPOT ON! Thank you for all the time and energy you put into the Biblical defense of the true Gospel. The attitude and passion with which you beseech people to be reconciled to God through Christ humbles me. Thank you for your example, brother.
Also, I thank everyone (on both sides of the discussion) who has rationally, calmly and gently added to this debate. I’m learning a lot, which is good. If for nothing else, participating in this discussion has served to strengthen my faith and convictions. I appreciate that.
Peace.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 12, 2007 at 11:51 pm


“But the common beliefs on the person and work of Jesus, the being and nature of God, etc., will come in to agreement.
These documents were all written hundreds of years before Joseph Smith and were certainly not produced to counter Mormon theology.”
All of this is true. But were these works *traditionally* considered part of the actual *Definition* of Christianity?
All Christian that I’ve seen, including Mormons, have always protrayed Jesus as a person with hair. If some artist comes along and paints a bald Jesus, should we say, “all Christians have always agreed that Jesus had hair, therefore you are not a Christian?”
Traditionally, and according to Orthodox Christianity, isn’t the definition of Christianity itself, limited to that which affects our relationship with, and thereby our salvation by, Jesus Christ?
Origen, the man widely credited with originating the discipline of Christian theology, tortured to death by Rome for being a Christian, but later declared an heretic — would you call Origen a non-Christian, because his views on God’s nature were distinct from what later became known as Christian Orthodoxy?



report abuse
 

FollowerOfJesus

posted July 13, 2007 at 5:04 am


FollowerOfJesus July 12, 2007 9:19 AM: Since my conversion, I have always identified myself as a Christian. So, because we believe different things about Jesus, I would prefer the distinction to be clear: LDS are LDS; Christians are Christians.
GB July 12, 2007 10:24 AM: So you’re the one that God commissioned to decided [sic] who is and who isn’t a Christian. I wondered who was going to get that job. BTW how did He let you know that it was your job?
FollowerOfJesus Responds: C’mon GB. You’re taking a pretty cheap pot-shot at me where none is warranted. Nowhere in my post do I say that I get to decide who is and who isn’t a Christian. I took great pains to be respectful of everyone and their opinions while documenting Scripture from the Holy Bible to demonstrate how I’ve drawn my conclusions. Quoting me in part (above) rather than entirely, leaves the reader with the impression that I may be laying claim to the job of Judge and Jury. I’ve done no such thing in my original post. In fact, the sentence that immediately follows makes that perfectly clear. Allow me to repeat myself:
“Since my conversion, I have always identified myself as a Christian. So, because we believe different things about Jesus, I would prefer the distinction to be clear: LDS are LDS; Christians are Christians. BUT I CANNOT DICTATE TO YOU WHAT YOU WILL CALL YOURSELVES; THIS IS JUST MY PREFERENCE BASED ON MY CONVICTIONS.” (Emphasis added here)
MY PREFERENCE…not my dictate. I haven’t decided anything, for you or anyone else. Just for myself. You will call yourselves what you will, and that’s your right. But that doesn’t mean I have to agree with you or comply with it, which I don’t and I won’t. This entire thread is filled to the gills with Mormons stating their beliefs, opinions, and assertions that they are Christians. Much from the Bible, Book of Mormon and D&C has been offered in support of their position…and I’ve read every word they’ve had to say (including yours). EVERY WORD. Why? Because I respect them and wouldn’t dream of taking pot-shots at them simply because we’re at odds with our beliefs and opinions. In fact, I’ve thanked them for their contributions because they’ve added to my knowledge and understanding of Mormon doctrines, in general, and their personal beliefs, specifically.
In summary, I’m a Christian with a very specific set of beliefs based on Holy Scripture (see my original post…not an exhaustive apologia, but sufficient to explain where my convictions come from). The term “Christian” has a very specific meaning to me. Mormons have a broader definition. As sincere and passionate as I believe most Mormons to be (and there are quite a few represented throughout this thread), I don’t believe* they are Christians and I would PREFER they don’t refer to themselves by that moniker. BUT…just because I want something, doesn’t mean I’m going to get it. I cannot dictate to you nor any other Mormon what you will call yourselves. It’s not my job.
*Note I didn’t audaciously point a finger at any Mormon and say, “You’re not a Christian!” I said, “I don’t believe they are Christians.” Please understand the difference and respect my right to have an informed opinion.
Peace.



report abuse
 

FollowerOfJesus

posted July 13, 2007 at 5:17 am


Lest anyone reading the above is tempted to draw the erroneous conclusion that I’m just filled with sour grapes because someone dared challenge my post, I’d like to just say thank you to Mike Bennion for his post. (July 12, 2007 2:55 PM) His questions are sincere and I welcome the challenge.
Unfortunately, it’s 2:15 a.m. here and I’ve got an early morning. I’m leaving town for the weekend, so I won’t be able to respond until I get back. Mike, I will endeavor to respond to your questions…assuming I can find your post again upon my return. I’m certain there are going to be 943 posts in here by Monday! ;)
Peace.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 13, 2007 at 11:24 am


FollowerOfJesus, I didn’t mean to get under your skin like that. I just called it the way I saw it. And I tried to do it with a little humor. I guess the humor was lost on you.
BTW I also, am a Christian with a very specific set of beliefs based on Holy Scripture, as Mike’s and others have shown. I personally would never try to dissuade someone from describing themselves as a Christian. I believe that all denominations have some religious truth. I believe that the LDS church has all the religious truth that God has revealed. I ask no one to give up any of the truth that they have. I only invite others to come and get more.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 13, 2007 at 11:42 am


Just so everyone understands;
So called LDSBoy is not LDS, but is a so called christian using lies and deception to keep people from looking at the LDS church with an open mind.
He is a typical anti-mormon using typical anti-mormon tactics (that is lies and deception).



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 13, 2007 at 7:27 pm


“Follower of Jesus,” how would you feel if someone told you very politely, that his “preference” was that you stopped referring to yourself as a Christian?
I don’t think it’s realistic, or rational, for you to expect the statement to not be offensive.
I respect your right to have an opinion. And you can respect the rights of others to have an opinion about your opinion.
If you actually believe that Christ requires you to make that sort of declaration, then better to offend man than to offend God, but to loosely paraphrase Paul, suck it up, because people will be offended. If you’re going to follow Jesus, your path’s not always going to be lined with palms leaves.
Would love to see you address some of my arguments.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 14, 2007 at 1:10 am


Lest anyone reading the above is tempted to draw the erroneous conclusion that I’m just filled with sour grapes because someone dared challenge my post,
I don’t think that at all, FollowerofJesus. I think that you’re saying what you believe is the right thing, in love, and with the best of intentions. And I think that if you try to answer the questions that I’ve posed on this thread and others, that you’ll realize that your position on the LDS church is based on a set of believes that you would never, in a normal other context, represent as the “definition of Christianity.”
You say, for example, that “The term “Christian” has a very specific meaning to me.” Do you agree with me that it would be disgraceful to modify that very specific meaning, depending on who you were talking to, depending on the political context? Please state that very specific meaning for me, as you would to someone who had never heard of Christianity before, and then let us see whether the LDS church fits within that definition.
I’m not talking about theologian’s prattle here, how many angels and abstracts can dance on the head of a pin, or whether the gates of heaven swing or roll. Do you really want “Christianity” to be about theological shibboleths rather than about testimony and doctrine?
Why would you include anything into a definition of “Christianity” which was not pertinent to Salvation through Jesus Christ?
When did salvation stop being the business of Christianity?



report abuse
 

David Lee

posted July 14, 2007 at 4:47 pm


Are Mormons Christian is the question. The doctrines and precepts of the LDS give the answer and it is a definite no!
LDS Boy is correct or nearly correct on many items. Mike’s answers are a perfect example of Mormon strategy of skewing and mis-applying Scripture to suit their own views. No matter how much Christian terminology is co-opted and redefined, the fact cannot be changed that the Mormon religion is not Christian.
I will use one example from LDS Boy’s list of Mormon beliefs: God was once a man. This flys in the face of orthodox Christianity and monotheism. Mormons by the way are polytheists. Mike’s answer is a litany of Scripture verses that follow the pattern I mentioned above.
The Mormon church teaches that “the Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s (D&C 130:22). This is in no way the orthodox Christian belief. You can believe that if you want to but do not claim to be a Christian.
In addition Mormons believe that God was once a mortal man in another world. He was born of mortal parents and lived a faithful “Mormon” life there. After his death, he was resurrected by his own god and worked his way to his own divinity. I ask you. Is that Christian.
Here are scriptural texts ignored by the Mormon’s.
God is not a man that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent [Num.23:19].
I am God, and not man [Hos.11:9].
God is a Spirit: and they worship that worship him must worship him in spirit and truth [John 4:24].
A spirit hath not flesh and bones [Luke 24:39].
Mormon’s deal with such verses by ignoring them or in Joseph Smith’s case, altering them.
Please do not believe me only. Look it up yourself. Talk to missionaries and see for yourself. They have a religion but it is not the Christian one.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 14, 2007 at 6:31 pm


“No matter how much Christian terminology is co-opted and redefined”
That’s an hypocritical argument, since you are redefining the word “Christian” for the purpose of this argument. I’ve repeatedly challenged you to show me any definition of the word “Christian” written prior to 1820 that would exclude LDS teachings.
“God is not a man that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent”
When did we say that God is a man or that God repents?
“God is a Spirit: and they worship that worship him must worship him in spirit and truth”
When did we say that God isn’t a spirit? Do you believe that Jesus is God? That Jesus had a body both before and after his resurrection? Then you should grasp as we do, the fact that God *having* a body does not contradict God *being* a spirit, nor does it change the mandate that we should worship him in spirit and in truth.
That part about worshipping God in “Truth” is the part that you seem to ignore here. You say that “LDSBoy” almost tells the truth about “a lot of things,” which tacitly admits that he speaks falsely about most things. Including his false claim to be LDS. And yet you cite him as an authority. :( Do you believe that you serve God by promoting faleshood?
“A spirit hath not flesh and bones [Luke 24:39].”
That’s what Jesus said when he allowed the disciples to feel his hands and feet after the resurrection. Do you believe that Jesus is God? I do. So how do you reconcile those biblical verses that you just quoted? If you read them as rigidly as you seem to be reading them, then you cause the New Testatament to contradict itself.
Just how much of your own religion are you willing to deconstruct in order to exclude us?



report abuse
 

Anonymous

posted July 15, 2007 at 6:43 am


This discussion is pointless. If mormons have Christ at the centre of what they believe in, then they are Christians.



report abuse
 

Glenn Green

posted July 15, 2007 at 8:52 am


with special reference William Brown,
If there were no new questions, there would be no need for further revelation. I agree that many (maybe nearly all?) of our questions are similar to those that have been asked before. But for some questions, there is hardly uniformity. If the New Testament were definitive enough there would be no need for votes at the Southern Baptist Convention, let alone the frank schisms that are seen within the Anglican communion.
Or maybe these questions are unimportant to God, like the number of angels on the head of a pin.
But more importantly, is how do I, myself, come to an understanding of what God would want me to do under very trying circumstances when there does not seem to be a clear answer. How do we determine what we should do as an individual? How often can questions deep within my soul be answered academically?
r.e. this debate in general:
Christian according to the Merrian-Webster definition is “one who professes belief in the teachings of Jesus Christ.” However, profess in this definition is referring to “affirm” rather than “declare in words or appearances only”
orthodox is “conforming to established doctrine”
Maybe the whole debate can be eliminated by removing the confusing language of Christian?
“Mormons affirm belief in the teachings of Jesus Christ without conforming to doctrine established by #### at #####.”
The true, better question can then center on two questions:
What are the teachings of Jesus Christ?
How should doctrine be established?



report abuse
 

Jon

posted July 15, 2007 at 5:08 pm


“I am concerned that a Mormon in the White House would do much to serve the worldwide missionary cause of Mormonism.”
So, this is all about competition between Churches for you? That’s a pretty sad reason to exclude someone from the presidency. I don’t see how having a Mormon as a president would help the LDS Church unless you’re afraid that your members will discover that your church has been feeding them lies about Mormons for decades.
If the current trend continues and the world continues to dislike our country and our president, I can’t imagine that this would help Mormonism. In fact, I think it would hurt the religion – unless you’re afraid that Romney could actually turn out to be a great, popular, and effective president. Is this what you’re afraid of?
Anyway, it’s ok if the So. Baptists won’t vote for a Mormon. I just hope that the Mormons learn their lesson and quit aligning themselves with the republican party. The republicans are not the Mormons friends. They only tolerate us as long as we keep our mouths shut and give them our votes.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 16, 2007 at 11:55 pm


Unlike Dr. Mohler’s statements about “the God of the Book of Mormon,” the statement about “the church of the Devil” could believably be based on a good faith misreading of the Book of Mormon.
“when its central historical claim is that the churches commonly understood to be Christian are part of the Church of the Devil?”
That’s wrong, horribly wrong, but some LDS folks have misread the scripture in the same way, even though the church has officially rejected that reading.
Warring against the Saints of God, by Steven E Robinson, a great church scriptorian, who I was fortunate to have as my Old Testament instructor at BYU.

The war with Babylon, the great and abominable, began before the world was formed and continues through all ages of time.
In 1 Nephi 13–14, [1 Ne. 13–14] the prophet Nephi relates a vision in which he saw the future of the world and its kingdoms as it related to his posterity. Nephi’s vision is the type of revelation known in biblical literature as apocalyptic, a type represented in the New Testament most fully by the Revelation of John. The two revelations have more in common, though, than apocalyptic form, for they both deal in part with an often misunderstood concept, the great and abominable church of the devil. The visions together give us prophetic information about the matter.
Before proceeding further, however, we must define some of the terms that bear upon the two visions. The Greek word apostasia (apostasy, falling away) means rebellion or revolution. It conveys the sense of an internal takeover by factions hostile to the intentions of the previous leaders. I personally prefer the translation mutiny, as it suggests that unauthorized members commandeer a ship and take it where the ship is not supposed to go. Since early Christians often thought of the church as a ship, I think mutiny conveys the sense of what Paul and others meant by the term apostasia. (See 2 Thes. 2:3.)
The word great in the phrase great and abominable church is an adjective of size rather than of quality and, like the Hebrew gadol or the Greek megas, informs us of the great size of the abominable entity. Secondary meanings might refer to great wealth or power.
The term abominable is used in the Old Testament to describe what God hates, what cannot fail to arouse his wrath. In Daniel, the abomination of desolation is that thing so hateful to God that its presence in the temple causes the divine presence to depart, leaving the sanctuary desolate.

Note that while JS’ vision did tell him that the other churches that JS was considering joining were “abominations,” the Lord also uses that term to refer to that which displeases him within the LDS church, e.g. in D&C 50 (“there are abominations in the church which professes my name”) showing that while the Lord may find a practice abominable, that it does not mean that the group of people (“ecclesia”) irredeemable. The Book of Mormon identifies some of the doctrines which God finds abominable in the churches of Joseph Smith’s day, e.g. denial of free will, and teaching that unbaptized children go to hell. Note that these abominable doctrines were prevalent in most Christian churches in Josephs Smith’s time, and yet very few Christians believe in them today. During the 1980s, a Catholic cardinal known as Joseph Ratzinger argued vehemently against the theory – then prevalent in the Catholic church – that an unbaptized child would be condemned to hell. During the 1990s, the Catholic church amended its catechism to express the hope that unbaptized children are not damned, and, more recently, Cardinal Ratzinger has become Pope Benedict.
I don’t think that it’s any coincidence that shortly after the catechism was amended to remove a doctrine that the Book of Mormon refers to as “abominable,” that the LDS church made a minor change to its temple ceremony, removing a character that Catholics and some Protestant churches had long found offensive. Having amending their doctrines against free will and against the innocence of children, these assemblies were no longer were “abominable” or “apostate” according to our doctrine.
The change in the temple did not represent a change in LDS doctrine. I believe that the change responded to a change in the doctrine of the body of other Christian churches. Dr. Mohler, our doctrine is not founded on the teaching that your ecclesias, your churches, are “of the devil.” It was the doctrine, and not the churches themselves, that were abominable. When your churches abandoned the doctrines that we believe to be of the devil, we lost any reason for seeing you as part of “the church of the devil.”
Glad to have you on the right side, even if you don’t recognize that we’re there with you.



report abuse
 

Afton Diemart

posted July 17, 2007 at 1:03 am


Are Mormons Christians? As a child I remember being teased and tormented because I was a Mormon, by so called Christian children. Now that I am older it still happens once in a while. We had a speaker come to our school district and make fun of Mormons with jokes and insults and many in the audience cheered. Why does this go on and on? My grandmother was a Southern Baptist born and raised in Missouri. She was educated and taught school. She sang opera and lived in a mansion with many servants. She married a rich Southern gentleman and had children. She went to Church every Sunday but one fine morning two gentlemen came to her house and taught her the doctrine of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. She read the Book of Mormon and tried to get her husband to listen and hear, but instead he became hateful and contentious and told her to choose between him and her fine life or the “Mormons”. She pleaded with him to reconsider, but he stood firm. In February she decided to get baptized anyways. They broke the ice on the Mississippi river and she joined the Church. True to his sayings he kicked her out of her fine home and she took the children and herself to Texas to live with her parents. She never had a fine home or worldly things ever in her earthly life but her faith prevailed. Later she moved to Idaho. She raised six children alone and left this world living in an old railroad car. My mother used to tell me how she would take her and go up into the hills near and pray with tears streaming down her cheeks for her children to help them with food and necessities. My mother tells of a time when they raised turkeys. She was only 7 but almost eight and was supposed to keep those turkeys safe. A storm came up and as she frantically tried to get those turkeys safely put away the rain came pouring down. Baby turkeys die if they get wet, but even though my mom was deathly afraid of lightning she kept praying , “Oh please don’t let it rain on the turkeys.” When her mom came home, and asked about the turkeys, they found a frightened but dry daughter and dry turkeys. Although it had rained torrents around my mother not a drop fell on her or the turkeys. The turkey yard was still dry, but every where else had experienced a downpour. Are Mormons Christians? Well, God, answered a Mormon girl’s need that day and saved the family from hardship. My mother wanted to remain independent (my dad died at age 65) and mom at age 70 entered a Christian Retirement Village in Oklahoma, but when the residents found out she was a Mormon, they made her life miserable. They had prayer circles for her, they talked out loud about her like she couldn’t hear, they had such “sorrow” for her soul and let her know. Because she did not denounce her faith, some shunned her. My mother is and has always been a Christian and a Mormon. She was the kind of person who never had an unkind thing to say about anyone. There was no swearing in our home, no shouting, but only taught to love the Lord and keep his commandments. One night I woke up and told my husband we had to get my mother. Something was wrong. So strong was the feeling that we traveled the 2000 miles and found my mother dying. We took her to a hospital and then took her to our home and another sister’s home who lives near. Mom was too independent before, but lived another 15 years and still is living, but with a daughter in California right now. I believe that Jesus Christ is my savior, he died on the cross for me, he took my sins for me, he is everything to me, and I owe everything I am and will become to him. Everything I own he gave me. I love him with all my heart and it is because of my heritage and strength of my grandmother’s teaching, my mom and dad’s teaching, and my study of the Bible, Book of Mormon and much continuous learning and prayer that I know these things are true. I found out for myself. Not all of my brothers and sisters stayed close to the teachings. But for me this I know is true. You can only know if you study and pray with faith. No amount of preaching or intellectualizing will give you this. You must find your own path by prayer, study, and faith. Afton



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 17, 2007 at 3:11 am


A simple search of the http://www.lds.org/ site supports the theory that I explained earlier this evening
Although we see The Greatest Brotherhoodtalk of interfaith cooperation with other Christian churches in LDS talks for decades earlier, it’s not until 1994 that I see the LDS church formally informing us that some of our tithing and fast offering money are going to Catholic Relief Services. Again, I don’t think it’s pure coincidence that this is occurring after the Catholic church changed its catechism. Obviously they didn’t do this to please us; they doubtlessly made this change because after a great deal of discussion and prayer, it seemed like the right thing to do. But understand that contribution of funds says a great deal in the church. For example, if someone is excommunicated, the church will refuse to accept their money as tithing. Just as Abraham refused to take money from the King of Sodom. The church is pretty picky about that kind of thing – you don’t have to be the king of Sodom for the church to say no to your money. A few years back, when President Bush discussed his idea of Federal funds to religious charitable services, the LDS church made two interesting statements. First, that President Bush’s proposal sounded like a wonderful idea for the country, and that other churches could do wonderful things with the extra money. Second, that under no circumstances would any charitable organization belonging to the LDS church accept money from the United States government.
In that light, when the church starts regularly telling us every year at General Conference that part of its charitable expenditures are going to Catholic Charities, that seems to me like pretty unequivocal evidence that the church does *not* consider the Catholic church to be, well, playing on the other side.
Anyway, I hope this and my previous post shed some light on Dr. Mohler’s concern about the LDS church being founded on beliefs that other churches were “the church of the devil.” As Steven Robinson explains,

[O]nly one entity can be the great and abominable church. Well-intentioned churches would thus not qualify as the mother of abominations described in 1 Nephi 13. They do not slay the saints of God nor seek to control civil governments nor pursue wealth, luxury, and sexual immorality.
In either the apocalyptic sense or the historical sense, individual orientation to the Church of the Lamb or to the great and abominable church is not by membership but by loyalty. Just as there Latter-day Saints who belong to the great and abominable church because of their loyalty to Satan and his life-style, so there are members of other churches who belong to the Lamb because of their loyalty to him and his life-style. Membership is based more on who has your heart than on who has your records.
Some Latter-day Saints have erred in believing that some specific denomination, to the exclusion of all others, has since the beginning of time been the great and abominable church. This is dangerous …
By the time of Constantine, the Apostles had been dead for centuries. Furthermore, the early Orthodox church can hardly be accused of immorality. It had, in fact, gone to the extremes of asceticism. In some areas of the world Orthodoxy replaced an earlier, already corrupt form of Christianity. And during much of the period, members of the Orthodox Church were not in a position to persecute anyone, as they were being thrown to the lions themselves. The Catholic church of the fourth century was the result of the Apostasy—its end product—not the cause. To find the real culprits, we need to look at a much earlier period in church history than the fourth century after Christ. Satan had his ministers in the world long before then, and we must remember that Babylon was already there to oppose Zion in the days of Cain, Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Herod.
Actually, no single known historical church, denomination, or set of believers meets all the requirements for the great and abominable church: it must have formed among the Gentiles; it must have edited and controlled the distribution of the scriptures; it must have slain the Saints of God, including the Apostles and prophets; it must be in league with civil governments and use their police power to enforce its religious views; it must have dominion over all the earth; it must pursue great wealth and sexual immorality; and it must last until close to the end of the world. No single denomination or system of beliefs fits the entire description. Rather, the role of Babylon has been played by many different agencies, ideologies, and churches in many different times. It should be clear that the great and abominable church that Nephi described in chapter 13 is not the same historical entity that crucified the Savior or that martyred Joseph and Hyrum.
It would be an error to blame some modern denomination for the activities of an ancient great and abominable church. The other error is to go too far the other way, dehistoricizing the abominable church altogether. The term then becomes merely a vague symbol for all the disassociated evil in the world. We cannot, in the face of the scriptural evidence, accept this view. For if we do, we shall not be able to recognize the categories and know who is playing the role of Babylon in our own times or in times to come. Thus, we must, on the one hand, avoid the temptation to identify the role of the great and abominable church so completely with one particular entity that we do not recognize the part when it is played by some other entity. At the same time, we must remember that the role will be played by some entity or coalition, and we must be able to tell by their characteristic fruits which is Zion and which is Babylon.

I strongly recommend the rest of Dr. Robinson’s article to shed light on Dr. Mohler’s strongest argument in this debate, i.e. the LDS teaching of a “great apostacy” and the discussion of a “church of the devil” in the Book of Mormon.



report abuse
 

Patrick

posted July 17, 2007 at 2:28 pm


Warren Jeffs



report abuse
 

Michael F. Gast

posted July 17, 2007 at 2:55 pm


Baptists reject the same creeds for the same reasons that LDS theology rejects the same creeds. Did you not know that, sir?



report abuse
 

Sid Unrau

posted July 17, 2007 at 4:05 pm


Dr. Mohler (etc.),
For me there are two questions that have been fused together in this discussion:
1 – Is Mormonism part of Christianity? (or, perhaps less offensively to Mormons, Is the Mormon Church part of the Christian Church?) This is a fair and reasonable interpretation or derivation of the question “Are Mormons Christian” but it is not the real question, unless I am mistaken. The answer is: Absolutely not. To so claim would be like the Pope or Evangelicals to claim to be part of Judaism (since they share the Jewish scriptures and believe in many things Jewish and even use much of the same theological terminology; just as Mormonism believes in the same scriptures as does Christianity, etc.).
2 – Are Mormons followers of Christ? For that question, we Mormons would say “YES! ABSOLUTELY!” That is our ideal, and we share that ideal with the Christian Church (lumping Catholics, Orthodox, Protestants, etc. together). There is no teaching of Christ – from the Sermon on the Mount to the admonition about doing unto “the least of these” (Matt. 25) in the New Testamentm, to the corresponding (but not contradictory) teachings in the Book of Mormon (and other Mormon scripture)- that we do not accept and embrace. That is not to say that we are any better at following Christ than any other Christians.
So, interpreting the question “Are Mormons Christian?” in light of the second interpretation I pose, above, I say: YES, ABSOLUTELY.



report abuse
 

BV

posted July 17, 2007 at 6:04 pm


Mr. Card’s definition of Christian comes from the culture we live in today. Unfortunately, his definition is shared by many who claim to be Christians. The fact of the matter is that it does not matter how Mr. Card or Dr. Mohler or I define the word Christianity in English or in any other language. The definition should come from the Bible. The New Testament is very clear about who God calls his followers. He does not define Christians as those who believe that Christ is divine, the demons believe that and shutter (James 2:19). This passage goes on to say that a Christian is known by his works. Faith is not enough. However, this causes people to believe that as long as they believe and are “good enough” they will enter the Kingdom. There is a huge problem lying in this assumption as well. You cannot take a passage of scripture and make it mean whatever you want it to. One must read scriptures and compare them with other scriptures. Paul says in Ephesians 2:8-9 “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.” So here Paul rejects the idea that we are saved by our good works. Yes, they are a testament to the world that we are children of the one true God. But our works do not save us. I believe that here is where Christian and Mormon (and other religions as well) beliefs differ. A Christian is concerned with the heart where as “religion” is concerned with action. A Christian recognizes that apart from Christ we can not do good. Therefore there is a need for a savior. After Christ has redeemed us we do the good works that “God prepared in advance for us to do.” Eph 2:10 The redeemed believer still has no power to do good. Our power comes from Christ alone. Therefore, the Bible says that we receive a reward for our works but our reward is really Christ’s reward for He is the one who did the work in the first place. Christians deserve NOTHING because of ourselves we can do nothing. I have never heard those words proclaimed of any other religion including Mormonism. I have, however, heard people of other religions talk of their fidelity, honesty, generosity, etc. And while you may say, “Well I have heard Christians boast of those things as well.” I would say that a soul that acknowledges the depth from which they have been saved and studies scripture as if it were the Bread of Life (which it is) could never truly boast of these works without acknowledging that they were not the ones who did the work. Paul clearly explains that any “gospel” that teaches that a person can gain favor with God based upon their works is not the Gospel Galatians 1. As for the idea that the Church has taught “abominable doctrines” such as the denial of the free will, I would urge anyone to read the New Testament and count the number of times the words “chosen” “predestined” “elect” “foreknowledge” “determined before the foundation of the world” are there. I am not going to proceed to argue this point, but I hope that the LDS are not saying that the scriptures are wrong when they say, “But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles,” Galatians 1:15-16.



report abuse
 

Max Drown

posted July 17, 2007 at 6:53 pm


I’d like to add just a few comments to this fascinating discussion.
First, I’m a devout Latter-day Saint. After much prayer and pondering, I believe Joseph Smith was a Prophet called of God in the same way Moses and Elijah were Prophets, and I believe Joseph Smith was called to restore the gospel in it’s fullness at the end of the great apostasy. We should be rejoicing!! The absolute key to LDS doctrine is that Jesus Christ restored His church through the Prophet Joseph Smith and provided us with accurate scripture. There is absolutely no point in arguing about anything else in LDS doctrine or history.
Much of this discussion is over Biblical semantics and interpretation. The power of the Book of Mormon is this: the translation from the original text into English is as pure as humanly possible. The Bible has been corrupted by either a) accident or b) evil men. The Book of Mormon contains the fullness of the Gospel (meaning it contains all of the information we need to live our lives in accordance to the will of God) and it is presented in a language we can easily understand. Essentially, we can trust the words of the Book of Mormon to lead us back into God’s presence. It does not claim to be the last word/revelation on anything because God has not and does not cease to give us revelation. What loving Father shuts his children off from the help, instruction, counsel? The purpose of prophets, apostles, etc. is to continue to provide the Church with revelation from Him appropriate to our day, our troubles, the world we live in today. And we as individuals receive personal revelation through prayer and fasting.
Read this article for a brief discussion on some realistic evidence that the Bible has obviously been altered over time: http://www.powells.com/review/2007_07_14. It is just common sense.
The world ***needs*** the Book of Mormon. We need to stop bickering over the nuances of interpretation provided by the masses of unauthorized, uninspired voices out there. Let’s step out of the pattern of misinterpretation so clearly set for us by the pharisees and sadducees of Jesus’ day.
The Book of Mormon is the word of God. The Bible is the word of God so long as it is translated correctly. Jesus is the Christ. Amen.



report abuse
 

Karen

posted July 17, 2007 at 8:41 pm


I’m a bit confused… Dr. Mohler seems to be saying either
1) He thinks the office of President should only be held by an orthodox Christian,
or
2) he’s afraid that having a Mormon in the White House would mislead people into believing that Mormons are Christians.
Option 1 would be irrationally biased, and 2 seems like a weak reason to rule out someone who might be a good president.



report abuse
 

Clare

posted July 18, 2007 at 9:29 am


Funny how the subject gets to the bottom line, politics. A little history for those who feel persecuted because of their religious beliefs – Johnn F Kennedy had to overcome the battle of being the first Catholic to be considered for president. The powers that be were afraid they would be voting the Pope into the White House. It was a serious issue in its day. Being Irish was bad enough, but being Catholic also was almost the end.(he was also the youngest president)
Personally I don’t believe Mormans are true Christians. I met with some members of the local congregation. They were truly lovely people but I was amazed when they began to discuss with me the changes they had made to the traditional doctrines. I actually felt sorry for them and felt I had to discontinue all ties with them because their beliefs seemed so far fetched I felt it fell into the realm of false religion.
In that regard, as per my beliefs, I feel this country has enough to contend with without worrying about the origins of the Presidents religious belief system. I feel it was inspired but not by the Lord God.



report abuse
 

Richard

posted July 18, 2007 at 1:54 pm


I am not extremely versed in the scriptures of the Bible or the Book of Mormon. I have read them several times. However, as I study history, we need to remember why so many churches got started in the first place in the late 1700′s and early 1800′s. It was a thing called religious freedom. Freedom from the King and Church of England which goes back to our Declaration of Independence. It is up to each one of us as Christians to discern what is God made doctrine and what is Man made doctrine in any church that claims to follow Christianity. I do not believe that any church is pure just as not any Christian is pure or perfect. That is why we need a Savior to save us from our sins. We are all sinners. None of us should be pointing the finger at each other or anybody when we are not without sin. What we should strive to do is go our own way and sin no more and strive to be better human beings. We should strive to follow the Sermon on the Mount. We should strive to love each other more and help each other more when we are going through difficult times. Remember 9-11? What happened during the week after? We all displayed United States flags and showed how we are determined to stand strong as a Nation individually and collectively. That since had dissappeared. We can still have that and we need to. As Christians we need to promote peace. The Mother Theresa said it best, “I will never attend an anti war rally. If there is a peace rally then I will be there”.
Thanks,
Richard
p.s. I am not Baptist or Catholic. I was raised in the Mormon church by my parents and am inactive. I don’t have a relationship with a prophet, evangelist, teacher, or a church. I have a relationship with God.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 18, 2007 at 7:49 pm


About an hour ago, I responded to BV’s statement by citing the Book of Mormon to show that our doctrine is fully consistent with what he said, and clarifying what I meant by free will. Unfortunatly my post went into “moderation,” which probably means it won’t be posted, since by the time the moderators can look at my remarks, they won’t be among the last 4-5 comments posted and therefore not be viewable. Sadly I neglected to save the post.
I’ve asked by email for clarification of what’s happening with the “read all comments” thread but so far no response. I’ve carefully read the rules of conduct and if there’s something unsuitable in what I’ve said, I’d like to know so I can comport my statements to the rules of conduct. I’ve cited to the LDS dot org site for scriptural references, and I’m wondering if that is frowned on and if that’s what is sending my comments into moderation.



report abuse
 

AC

posted July 19, 2007 at 12:20 am


The Jesus of Mormonism is the brother of the devil.
The Jesus of the Bible is the Creator of the devil.
Clearly two different Jesuses.
The gospel of Mormonism is salvation by grace through faith, AFTER ALL YOU CAN DO. (which basically amounts to salvation by works)
The gospel of the Bible is salvation by grace through faith, not of works.
Clearly two different gospels.
Paul warned about believing in a different Jesus (2 Cor 11) and in a different gospel (Galatians 1) and I must do the same.
My Mormon friends, I beg you in the name of the Jesus of the Bible who is Creator of all things including Lucifer: Repent and trust Jesus Christ for the salvation of your soul. If you do not, and persist in worshipping an idol you will perish.



report abuse
 

Sid Unrau

posted July 19, 2007 at 11:08 am


Dear AC:
The God of Mormonism is the father of all His children, including Jesus and you and, yes, the devil. Through Jesus Christ, who is also God, the world was created and everything in it. The devil fell and was thrust out of the presence of God and is on earth to thwart God’s plan of salvation for all His children. Nothing in the Bible contradicts this.
Jesus, in Matthew 25, explained in two parables who will be saved and who will not. In the parable of the 10 virgins, 10 LOOKED like they were in the right place at the right time and doing the right things, but when the bridegroom (Jesus) came, half were truly only looking the part and not truly prepared, and those who were prepared were unable to assist them; those five who looked so great but had no oil of their own were left out of the feast.
Even worse, when Jesus comes (still in Matthew 25) he will divide people into “sheep” (His true followers) and “goats.” As Jesus explains it (not Paul, not Peter, not Joseph Smith, not anyone else – Jesus, the Son of God Himself), the difference between those who will enter His Kingdom and those who will be cast into the “everlasting fire” (Matt. 25:41 KJV) and into “everlasting punishment” (v. 46) is what they DID “unto one of the least of these” (v. 40).
It is not that Mormons believe that we are saved by works; we just cannot believe that there are those that believe that confessing Christ would not mean living a Christ-like life. The LDS position is consistent with what James said: “Even so fiath, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone” (James 2:17 KJV). To truly believe that confessing Christ is fine WITHOUT works fits into those 5 foolish virgins of Matt. 25 (discussed above).
But the point of this discussion, rather than arguing over whether “we” or “they” get Jesus “right” based on the scriptures (NOTE: the Jews of Jesus’ day had the scriptures and were quite well versed – yet the VAST MAJORITY of His own people, to whom He had revealed His word through His prophets from the beginning of time – MISSED THE POINT!) – anyway, the point here is this: Mormons, like all other Christians, strive to follow Christ and do His works – succor those who are in need, love one another as He did, spread His word, etc. The congruence of Mormonism’s mission with the Christian mission in general is impossible to miss or dismiss.
As I previously posted, no Mormon of understanding would claim that Mormonism is part of the Christian Church (Catholic, Orthodox, Protestant, etc.) – we believe that “Church” is a reflection of the Body of Christ but is not complete. We believe that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is exactly as the title says: THE Church of Jesus Christ; HE is at the head, and directs us through His holy prophets and apostles that live today.
But on the question of “Are Mormons Christian” meaning “do Mormons strive to follow and emulate the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth?” then our answer is ABSOLUTELY YES.
Incidentally, the Pope recently announced that no Church other than the Roman Catholic Church is truly a “church” of all, and cannot claim apostolic succession as can his Church. It is funny to me that so many are so worried about whether Mormons are Christian – though we strive to follow Christ – when the very nature of the “traditionl” Christian Church (Catholics, Protestants, and the Orthodox, etc.) – is internally divisive, divided and historically, from the LDS perspective, demonstrates that it is NOT the body of Christ. As Jesus said, “And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand” (Mark 3:25 KJV).
Mormons see the establishment of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as the ultimate fulfillment of the prophesy of Daniel (Daniel 2); we see the LDS Church as the Kingdom of God on the earth which will, over time, fill the earth. Moroni blowing his trumpet on most Mormon temples is indeed the herald angel declaring, as did the angels of old: JESUS IS COMING (or: JESUS IS COMING BACK!)!! We, as His followers, anxiously await His return, and hope to be worthy, with all other good men and women of the world (Christian or not) who so qualify, to be counted among the sheep.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 19, 2007 at 12:52 pm


Is Silly Interloper gone then? How dissapointing. A more rigorous debate is just picking up on some of the threads, and I think he would enjoy it. I certainly would enjoy his contributions to that discussion, as I’ve really enjoyed going back and reading his remarks here.
There was one statement though, that took me aback. Is this analogy to solid/liquid/gas, suggesting the Father/Son/Holy Ghost are different states or manifestations of God, consistent with the Nicene Creed’s description of one God in three persons?
Interloper (if you are still reading, and I hope you are), you say that scripture is inadequate and that ideas are better than words, but the idea that you described seems like a very different idea than the one presented in the Nicene creed, which, for all its faults, was more consistent with the words of scripture.
While we’re on science analogies, I think that the relationship that you posited between doctrine and scripture is the same relationship as between science and fact, right? Doctrine is human inference from divine words, whereas science is human inference from material facts.
But when our science is inconsistent with the facts of this world, we change our science to fit the facts, not vice versa. If there’s an inconsistency between doctrine and scripture, shouldn’t scripture win?



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 19, 2007 at 2:58 pm


BV said:
Mr. Card’s definition of Christian comes from the culture we live in today. Unfortunately, his definition is shared by many who claim to be Christians. The fact of the matter is that it does not matter how Mr. Card or Dr. Mohler or I define the word Christianity in English or in any other language. The definition should come from the Bible.
Mike’s response:
The definition should definitely come form the Bible, but it should camoe form the entire Bible. Not just from one or two proof texts that those like yourself are fond of quoting.
BV said:
The New Testament is very clear about who God calls his followers. He does not define Christians as those who believe that Christ is divine, the demons believe that and shutter (James 2:19). This passage goes on to say that a Christian is known by his works. Faith is not enough.
Mike’s response:
I would agree with everthing in this paragraph except I would say that
“He does not define Christians as those who (only) believe that Christ is devine, (without doing anything about it) the demons believe that and shudder.” (James 2:19
BV says:
Paul says in Ephesians 2:8-9 “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.” So here Paul rejects the idea that we are saved by our good works.
Mike’s response:
So does Paul also reject what Jesus taught in other New Testament Scripture?
John 13:15-17 I have set you AN EXAMPLE that you should DO as I HAVE DONE for you. I tell you the truth, no servant is greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than the one who sent him. 17 Now that you know these things, you will be blessed if you DO them.
“If you love me, you will OBEY what I command.” (John 14:15) “Whoever has my commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves me. He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I too will love him and show myself to him.” (John 14:21) “If anyone loves me, he will obey my teaching. My Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him. 24 HE WHO DOES NOT LOVE ME WILL NOT OBEY MY TEACHING. These words you hear are not my own; they belong to the Father who sent me. (John 14:23-24)
1″I am the true vine, and MY FATHER is the gardener. 2He CUTS OFF EVERY BRANCH IN ME THAT BEARS NO FRUIT, while every branch that does bear fruit he prunes[a] so that it will be even more fruitful. 3You are already clean because of the word I have spoken to you. 4 REMAIN IN ME , and I will remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. (John 15:1-4)
I would say that a soul that acknowledges the depth from which they have been saved and studies scripture as if it were the Bread of Life (which it is) could never truly boast of these works without acknowledging that they were not the ones who did the work. Paul clearly explains that any “gospel” that teaches that a person can gain favor with God based upon their works is not the Gospel Galatians 1.
I hope that the LDS are not saying that the scriptures are wrong when they say, “But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles,” Galatians 1:15-16.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted July 19, 2007 at 5:48 pm


AC: The Jesus of Mormonism is the brother of the devil.
AC: The Jesus of the Bible is the Creator of the devil.
AC: Clearly two different Jesuses.
Only through circular logic. Regular old logic would say that the
same Jesus has a different relation to the devil in the different
gospels.
AC: The gospel of Mormonism is salvation by grace through faith, AFTER
AC: ALL YOU CAN DO. (which basically amounts to salvation by works)
No, what it means is that if you try your hardest, it will always fall short and grace will “make up the difference”.
AC: The gospel of the Bible is salvation by grace through faith, not of works.
It is both: “Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone” (James 2:17 KJV)
AC: Clearly two different gospels.
Clearly two different interpretations of the same gospel.
AC: My Mormon friends, I beg you in the name of the Jesus of the Bible who
AC: is Creator of all things including Lucifer: Repent and trust Jesus
AC: Christ for the salvation of your soul. If you do not, and persist in
AC: worshipping an idol you will perish.
Mormons worship no idols. We worship the father, the son, and the holy ghost. Nothing more and nothing less.



report abuse
 

BV

posted July 19, 2007 at 5:52 pm


Paul is absolutely not disagreeing with Christ when he says that we are saved through our faith and not of our works. But he is giving Christ the credit for faith. He is telling us to be careful not to believe that our works SAVE us.
In all of these quotes you have posted none say that we gain God’s favor by following Christ’s commands. That is not to say that He is not pleased with our good works, quite the contrary as you would agree! But initially our works do not gain favor with the Lord. For example, think of a parent child relationship. A mother and father do not wait for their baby to please them with obedience to love them. They love them because that baby is their child. The baby has not done anything to deserve his parents’ love, but he gets it anyway. The baby is their child. Later in life when the baby is obedient the parents enjoy the fact that their child is showing how much he loves his parents. And in fact that is why a child obeys. Of course a child also obeys out of fear of the parents’ discipline (obedience is not always others- and love-centered). A parent appreciates that their child obeys out of respect in this case. The parents know what is best for their child, and what joy they receive when they can see that the child believes this is true! But most parents (I know there are exceptions) would not say that their love is determined by their child’s performance. Of course our earthly parents may FEEL love toward us more when we are obedient. But a parent does not hate a disobedient child. The parents’ love is still just as great. No matter what the child does the parents’ love is no more or no less.
It is the same way with God (except of course He is perfect in this where we as humans fail). God does not look at us, see our obedience and decide to love us. Nor does He look into the future and see that we WILL BE an obedient follower so He decides we are worthy. “None are righteous” and yet “God demonstrates His love for us in this, while we were yet sinners Christ died for us.”
The point I am trying to make is only this, we must be careful when talking about works. Yes, our works are important because they are a testimony of our faith to the world, it also pleases God when we are obedient, because it demonstrates our love, trust, and respect. But there is nothing we can do to deserve righteousness or Heaven. Christ does the work in us!
So many Christians get so caught up in “work out your salvation.” They begin to believe that God will not love them if they fail. It is a matter of different mindsets. One is about what can I do to make God love me. Notice it is about me. The other is look at what Christ has done for me. He saved me while I was yet a sinner. My heart was set to please myself, and He rescued me from the pit. Here it is about Christ. One cause me to worry if I am doing enough. The other causes me to rest and trust in Christ.
Isn’t that our purpose anyway? To glorify God? I agree with you completely. We are called to follow Christ. Paul says, “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it?” Romans 6:1-2 In other words grace, getting what I don’t deserve, is not an excuse to be disobedient.
You can tell a changed heart by the desire to be obedient. That is not to say that we will be perfect, (look at David-murderer and adulterer), but we still desire to follow Christ and Christ brings us to repentance when we disobey. The scary thing is when people take these verses such as you have quoted and say that because Christ called us to be obedient there are certain things that you must do or certain things that you must not do to be a follower of Christ. NO ONE IS SAVED BY THEIR WORKS! But a person’s works are a good indicator as to who their master is. I don’t believe that these verses from John contradict this, actually they go right along what I am saying. Christ + anything I do or don’t do does not equal salvation. Christ alone changing our heart = salvation.
I believe that your insertions from the quote in James are exactly what he was trying to get across to the Jews to which he was writing. I mean in reading through the rest of the book it talks about our works through out. However, he doesn’t say that we are saved by our works, but our works are proof of our faith to the world. If we have faith Christ will accomplish works through us. Or works are not proof that we offer to God though, and there is the difference. He needs no proof He is the one who called us and saved us. He is the one accomplishing the good work in us through the Holy Spirit. If we are trying to prove to God that we are His children then we are claiming some responsibility over our salvation and therefore steeling God’s glory.
Most people don’t like getting things for free, and not owing anything in return. Think about it, if someone buys your meal you are appreciative but are you are still thinking, “Well next time we go eat I am paying.” (You may not think this, I don’t know you, but I think that most people have this mentality some extent.) This is just part of our mindset, our nature, part of our pride. But what Christ did causes us to let go of this mindset and embrace humility. There is nothing I could do to pay for my sins, AND no matter how good I am in the future I could never pay Him back. If I could there would have been no need for His sacrifice, I could have done it on my own. There is no way anyone could come close to this. And He doesn’t want us to. He receives all the credit, and shouldn’t He? He is God, He deserves it!
I don’t know what you believe. If you agree or disagree with me. I really don’t even remember exactly what I posted before, and I can’t go back and look. But my point is and was that this is the gospel, this is the good news of Christ. And, yes, when we realize what He has done for us, the love of Christ consumes us and compels us to follow Him. I mean He changed my heart, He didn’t have to but He did. How can I not do as He commands. But even now my works are not my own for the Holy Spirit dwells in me, and He causes me to obey the Lord!
I don’t know what you think about all of this, and I don’t claim to know everything. But what I have discussed is in the Bible. It’s the theme of the whole Book! For so many years I fought with these ideas and something in me tried to pay Jesus back for what He has done for me through my “good deeds”. (Quotes are inserted because my deeds were not good, they were not pleasing to God because I was not doing them out of the right motivation.)It can create doubt and fear and is a dangerous idea. Paul wrote most of the book of Galatians teaching this very thing with believers who were being taught that they must believe and be circumcised. But, oh, the freedom that comes through knowing Christ for who He is and knowing that He does not want me paying Him back for something I could hot earn in the first place! It gives me freedom to serve Him just because I can! And interestingly I am a lot more obedient in return! Praise the Lord! For He is GOOD! What He has done will never cease to amaze me!
Thank you for the privilege of discussing this with you. Even as I end this post my heart is glorifying the Lord for what He has done for me. You may completely agree with me, and you may reject everything I have said. But I have learned to never turn up an opportunity to praise God for who He is and what He has done!



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 20, 2007 at 1:12 am


“I hope that the LDS are not saying that the scriptures are wrong when they say, “But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles,” Galatians 1:15-16.”
We’re not. We’ve got no beef with the idea of someome being foreordained to a great calling — indeed, the Book of Mormon and modern revelation confirms that idea. That doesn’t deny that humans have a choice, nor does it speak of people being predestined to damnation.
But I hope that you’re not ignoring Paul’s conversion story and conflating the statements “had set me apart before I was born” and “called me by his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son to me,” since those are obviously separate events. The Bible describes Paul having Jesus revealed to him on the road to Damascus, which, we must suppose, was after Paul was born. Unless you suppose that Paul was still a fetus when he held the cloak of one of those who was stoning Stephen. :D



report abuse
 

BV

posted July 20, 2007 at 11:50 am


I am glad to know that you believe that God chooses people, but the Bible does not only talk about choosing special people to do his special work. He chooses His followers. He chooses us. Knowing this gives us a greater picture of God’s sovereignty. I do not believe that our salvation rests upon whether we believe in free will or predestination. I will discuss what I believe the Bible says, but I would never say that someones salvation hinges on this belief. Honestly, I don’t believe that anyone fully understands it, just as I don’t think that anyone can fully understand how clearly there is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. All divine, all God, and yet all One; we only serve one God. There are things that our human finite minds cannot wrap our minds around so we can only rely on what His Word tells us and ask Him to help us understand. As long as some one recognizes their need of a savior and their own inability to save themselves by their actions. And that Christ’s sacrifice is the only payment that can pay the debt. That is the only thing that is required for salvation. We do not have to have a perfect knowledge of God, although we should devote ourselves to study and discuss with others so that we can grow in knowledge.
The Bible says, “You did not choose Me, but I chose you…” that does not deny that we have a responsibility to respond, but who can thwart the will of God? I believe it is somewhat like a relationship between a man and a woman. A man pursues a girl. He woos her. Shows her himself, his character. Eventually he asks her to marry him. She has a responsibility to respond. She can’t just ignore the proposal. There must be a response. Now you could say right now, well she could say yes or no. She has a choice. Well, yes technically I suppose she does. But think of the circumstances in which she would say no. Maybe the guy has an issue with anger or depression or some kind of emotional issue that she does not wish to “deal with” for the rest of her life. Maybe the guy isn’t what she considers “financially stable” and she needs that in a man. Maybe he just doesn’t listen to her like she needs him to. The list could go on and on. But now imagine that the man is perfect. I’m not talking perfect for her or really, really good. I’m not even talking about the kind of guy who annoys you because “he’s just too perfect.” I mean he is literally perfect. (I know it isn’t possible but imagine.) How could a woman resist such a man? He fulfills her every need. He loves her perfectly and demonstrates his love for her continually. When this man proposes can a woman say “no”? Of course I guess she could she has the ability to say the word. But there is no way that a woman would say “no” to the “man of their dreams” and even more. That is how it is with Christ. When he woos us to himself and gives us a heart of flesh to receive Him. I suppose technically we have the ability to say “no, I don’t want that” but do we really have the ability to refuse Him? The Bible says we were chosen as His followers, so I believe it. “All that the Father gives me will come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never cast out.” John 6:37
No, the Bible never says “I predestined you for damnation.” But in the nature of choosing followers there are those who are left out. Look at the Israelites and the Gentiles before Christ. Look at the Old Testament there are countless examples Pharaoh and Esau to name a few. These two are mentioned in the NT as well. God hardened Pharaoh’s heart so that His glory would be displayed. He could have chosen to give Pharaoh a soft heart and called him to Himself. But He did not. If He had, how many Egyptian believers would there have been? I would think that many would have come to believe the God of the Hebrews. I’m sure there were some, but how many more? Yet it was not God’s will, He could have done it but he didn’t; He had a different purpose.
Again, God chose Jacob when He was in his mothers womb. (Well, really before, He is an all-knowing God.) God said to Rebekah there were two nations in her womb and the older would serve the younger. In Romans it says, “and not only so, but also when Rebekah had conceived children by one man, our forefather Isaac, THOUGH THEY WERE NOT YET BORN AND HAD DONE NOTHING EITHER GOOD OR BAD-IN ORDER THAT GOD’S PURPOSE OF ELECTION MIGHT CONTINUE, NOT BECAUSE OF WORKS BUT BECAUSE OF HIM WHO CALLS—she was told, “The older will serve the younger.” As it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”
That is not to say that God refuses anyone who truly repents. We don’t ask for forgiveness and God says “no.” I don’t want to be misunderstood to be saying that! But those who truly repent are the chosen.Again, “All that the Father GIVES ME will come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never cast out.” John 6:37. The Word says that our hearts were hard and we were enemies of God. How do we come to a saving knowledge of God? He reveals Himself to us through the Holy Spirit. We come to Him through Himself, not our own ability.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted July 20, 2007 at 1:38 pm


It is definitely a challenge when talking about faith vs. works. However, when interpreting Scripture you must ALWAYS take context into account. When James was talking about “faith without works is dead”, he was writing to churches who were not acting out their faith. They talked a good game, but had nothing to show for it. Thus, James implored them to “be ye not just hearers of the Word, but be doers of the Word.” Peter talked about how trials come our way so that our faith “can be proved genuine”; i.e. it is nearly impossible to have a saving faith in Christ but not be motivated to help others in need and talk to others about our faith. Nevertheless, the Holy Scriptures are very clear that salvation is not of works; Paul states in Romans 10 that “whoever confesses with his lips that Jesus is Lord and believes in his heart that God raised Him from the dead will be saved.” Belief in and trust in Jesus is the only way to salvation, “for there is no other name under heaven and earth whereby men are saved.”
A lot of talk has been made here about works. True repentance is not just being sorry for what we’ve done wrong, but it is a radical re-orientation of our entire lives. We take the focus off of self and put it on Christ, and the Holy Spirit that comes to live in us at conversion gives us wisdom and guidance to follow Christ’s commands, and He also convicts us when we stray. It is by the Spirit’s power that I can do any work that is approved by God, not on my own desire to “do good” or “be a good person” or by trying to follow the Law or the commandments. Jesus said that “apart from Me you can do nothing,” meaning that I cannot lay any treasure up in heaven that has selfish motivations. Only in and through the love of Christ is a work deemed “good” by God the Father. That is the relationship between faith and works; by faith we come to a saving knowledge and relationship with Jesus Christ, and through that relationship we reach out to others in Christian love, meeting their physical and emotional needs and spreading the Gospel. Works itself does not play a part in the salvation process. If you have faith and no works, you will not receive heavenly rewards for your time here on earth: (I Cor 3: 14If what he has built survives, he will receive his reward. 15If it is burned up, he will suffer loss; he himself will be saved, but only as one escaping through the flames). If you act on your faith (“so let your light shine among men, so that they will see your good works and praise your Father in heaven”) you will receive your just rewards, as long as your works are done to bring glory to Jesus and not to yourself.
About the LDS church in particular, I have had 3 visits with elders of the church over the past 6 months, and we have had very stimulating conversations. I have read parts of the Book of Mormon; however, I reject the stipulation of Moroni 10: 3-5 to read the BOM and pray about it to see if it is the truth. Clearly, they are searching for a “burning in the heart” or a particular “feeling” that will lead one to decide that it is true. Scripture clearly says that truth is found in the Word of God; “thy Word is truth.” Also, the Bereans eagerly listened to Paul and those with him, but they “diligently searched the Scriptures daily to see if what Paul said was true.” Truth is revealed in examining the Word of God, not through prayers such as this.
I also had to disagree with them on a couple of other points. One was the validity of the Book of Mormon itself. Although Joseph Smith said of it, “it is the most accurate of any book in history,” it has undergone some 3,000 changes since 1830. Not a great record if it is a book that you are going to base your eternal salvation on. Mormon archaelogists have also been frustrated that, despite decades of intense searching, no artifacts have ever been recovered that make mention of any person, place, or event that is described in the Book of Mormon. Many people have tried to disprove the Bible’s historical relevancy through archaelogical digs, but in the end all of their findings just reinforce the fact that the Bible is historically accurate, and the people, places, and events it describes were real people and things. You just can’t say the same thing about the Book of Mormon.
Lastly, of course, there is the question of Joseph Smith himself. The central claim to the LDS faith is that he was a prophet called by God just like Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Elijah. There are many prophecies of Smith listed in his writings down through the years, so we can take a look at them and test them versus the Biblical standard for prophets. In the Bible, if someone claimed to be the mouthpiece for God but uttered a prophecy that did not come true, he was to be taken out beyond the city gates and stoned. The standard for prophets of the Most High is 100% accuracy, with no allowances made for an occasional “oops, that one didn’t come to pass.” Given this standard, I simply cannot accept that Joseph Smith was a prophet. For instance, in 1835 he prophesied that the Lord would come again within 56 years. That prophecy passed in 1891, and as far as we can tell, Jesus had not returned to the earth in that time span. Additionally, in 1843 Smith prophesied, in the name of the Lord, that unless the U.S. Government redressed the wrongs it had committed against the LDS church and punished the wrong-doers, the government would fall in a few years and not a “potsherd will remain among the wicked.” The government never redressed the wrongs, and 150 years later it is still standing. Lastly, Smith prophesied in the name of Jesus in 1832 that the New Jerusalem that John saw in Revelation would be built by the LDS in Zion, Missouri. However, the LDS was forced to flee Missouri, and the new temple and the new city were never built. My friends, if Joseph Smith was truly a prophet of God, would not God have brought these things to pass?
I do not say these things to besmirch anyone. Indeed, the elders that I sat with were all very likable, polite, passionate, and articulate young men, and they put a lot of Evangelicals to shame with their commitment to spread their message with gentleness and love. However, I just find that the insistence that Smith was a prophet, the need for a Book of Mormon to “restore the gospel” when in Galatians Paul warns against adding anything to the gospel he was preaching, and the more unique teachings of the church in Doctrines and Covenants, the Pearl of Great Price, and others such as Celestial Marriage and Baptism for the Dead, as well as the idea that I can become a god ["As man is now, God was. As God is, man can become"] in charge of my own celestial kingdom, that just tells me that the Gospel I am preaching as laid out in the Holy Bible and the gospel that the LDS is preaching using the Bible “inasmuch as it has been correctly translated” are not the same.
So can I in my heart of hearts say that the LDS church is a Christian church? No, and for this reason above all: in my studies of the documents themselves, and of writings of such people as Bruce McConkie, I find that the overall theology of the LDS serves to glorify man (we can become like God), rather than serving the living Christ. That is, I admit, a broad generalization, and I am certain that there are many, many committed Mormons who seek to do the will of God. Yet, as you get up in the heirarchy of the church, get your temple recommends, garments, and such, it is more about glorifiying yourself and your family and not about glorifying God. The true Gospel always points to Christ, and this is why I cannot accept LDS theology as having a part in the same Gospel.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 20, 2007 at 6:00 pm


Chief1989,
It is obvious that you did your studying of mormon doctrine in anti-mormon sources.
Joseph Smith never prophesied that the Lord would come again within 56 years.
The “Additionally, in 1843 Smith prophesied, in the name of the Lord, that unless the U.S. Government redressed the wrongs it had committed against the LDS church and punished the wrong-doers, the government would fall in a few years and not a “potsherd will remain among the wicked.” The government never redressed the wrongs, and 150 years later it is still standing.” is still unfulfilled. No time limit was set. Like some of the yet to be fulfilled prophesies in the Bible.
The same is true for the other one you mentioned.
You really should get out more.
GB



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 20, 2007 at 6:15 pm


BV: The Bible says, “You did not choose Me, but I chose you…”
GB: Why not finish the quote? You know the part that goes “… and ordained you.” Jesus was talking about those that would be leaders in His Church, not the average member.
What about where it says “Choose you this day whom you will serve . . . but as for me and my house we will serve the LORD.”



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted July 21, 2007 at 12:43 pm


GB,
If you read the quote from the History of the Church, the prophecy from J. Smith about the U.S. Government indeed specifies “within a few years.” If I’m reading that quote, or hearing that speech, the year 2007 does not come to mind. Also given the fact that he was in Ohio when he made that prophecy “in the name of God”, he was pushed from there to Missouri to Illinois, where he and his brother Hymum were killed by a mob while awaiting trial, the government never redressed his objections.
Also, when he predicted that the temple of Solomon would be rebuilt in Zion, Missouri, he intimated that he would be leading the building. Obviously, that never happened either.
The only reason I am singling out Joseph Smith is the fact that we are discussing the LDS church, and his role is central to Mormon beliefs. There have been plenty of other people over the years from “Christian” churches who have uttered supposed prophecies that never came true, such as Henry Armstrong and even Lester Sumrall, and I give short shrift to them, too. I also think Pat Robertson has said some things in the past few years that I wish he just would have kept his mouth shut (like saying someone should assasinate Hugo Chavez).
Anyway, there is enough evidence from sayings and writings from Joseph Smith and Brigham Young that I cannot give credence to their claims to be prophets of the Most High God. Some of their proclamations were about vengeance, hate, and paying their enemies back, but Paul says, “Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for the Lord’s wrath. For it is written, ‘It is mine to avenge, I will repay says the Lord.’” (Rom 12:19) Again, that is just my humble opinion. I have a lot more study to do, but my facts come from the LDS’ own literature and church leaders’ proclamations. I did not make it up, just perused it to see if it was the truth or not according to the Scriptures. Again, I am sure there are a lot of sincere Mormons who are trying to follow the will of Christ, but the bent of the highest teachings of the church seem to me to be about glorifying man instead of God, and trying to become gods themselves. That, my friend, is not what the Bible teaches and is not part of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
JMHO…



report abuse
 

Carrie Jez

posted July 21, 2007 at 6:48 pm


“Judge not lest ye be judged.” Regardless of which Bible you read, that’s from Matthew 7:1. I do my best to adhere to that. After having seen a special on PBS about Mormons and after having spoken with a friend who lived in Salt Lake City and taught school out there, I feel that, and I may be wrong, Mormons are the Islam of the Christian world in their patriarchal dominance and treatment of women! As Christians, they also seem to be quick to ostracize anyone in their faith group and tradition who so much as even steps outside of their theological box! I can understand why Americans would be leary of having a Mormon President. As far as Jesus appearing in North America–I believe Jesus appears and is everywhere in the world! We are all chosen to be loved by God!



report abuse
 

dab

posted July 22, 2007 at 12:52 am


Mr. Mohler puts in quotes, “Church of the Devil”, with no reference. I am sure he is taking this out of context. He speaks as if the LDS want to be part of his church. We don’t want to be a part of any church that is bound to the counsels and their resulting man-made creeds, Mr. Mohler. Mr. Mohler seems to be missing the entire question at hand. Let’s get back to it. Define what a Christian is and go from there. Allow me to quote from Gordon B. Hinkley: “Are we Christians? Of course we are. No one can honestly deny that. We may be somewhat different than the traditional pattern of Christianity, but no one believes more literally of the redemption wrought by Jesus Christ. No one believes more fundamentally that he was the Son of God. That he died for the sins of mankind. That he rose from the grave, and that he is the living resurrected Son of the living Father. All of our doctrine, all of our religious practice stems from that one basic doctrinal position. We believe in God the Eternal Father and in his Son Jesus Christ and in the Holy Ghost. This is the first article of our faith and all else flows there from. There are some of other faiths who do not regard us as Christians. That is not important. How we regard ourselves is what is important. We acknowledge without hesitation that there are differences between us. Were this not so, there would have been no need for a restoration of the gospel. In the long run all we can do is live what we preach and bear testimony of what we feel in our hearts and know in our minds. While we do not want to be misunderstood, and we certainly would like for others to recognize the centrality of Christ in our lives, we do not require the imprimatur of the religious world to substantiate our claim. We are who we are, and we know who we are, and if all the world should think otherwise, so be it. Our primary thrust in the religious world is not to court favor. Our desire to build bridges of understanding does not excuse us from the obligation to maintain our distinctive position in the religious world. Our strength lies in our distinctiveness, for we have something to offer the world. Something of great worth. No one wants to be spurned, misunderstood, or misrepresented, but sometimes such is the cost of discipleship.”



report abuse
 

Anonymous

posted July 22, 2007 at 6:57 pm


Mr Mohler said “The reason is simple – traditional Christian orthodoxy and Mormon theology are utterly incompatible”.
If “traditional Christian orthodoxy” were the way Christ would have His church to be then why did Paul prophesize in 2 Thessalonians 2:2 – 3)2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
Simply the traditional Christian orthodoxy has fallen away from the Church that is described in Ephesians with it ‘s offices and with it’s authority and it must be restored. To be restored it must be done by one with authority to do so and if that authority has fallen away it had to be retored also, thus a Joseph Smith. The “tradional Christian orthodoxy” should be celebrating this restoration for it means that that day that all Christians should be looking forward to i.e. the Second Coming Of Jesus Christ, is that much closer
In Galatians Paul talks of another gospel being taught Galatians 1:6 – 12)
6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
7 Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.
9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.
10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
Mr. Mohler would I think like to teach another gospel of hate and distrust, not love and forebearance.



report abuse
 

chief1989

posted July 22, 2007 at 8:22 pm


When you speak of the church at Ephesus, they were restored before Paul left, if you read the latter part of the book of Acts. There was not then, and is not now a need to “restore” the church, any more than in the OT times was there a need to “restore” the faith of apostate Israel. What was needed, in the Lord’s words, was for people to come back into a covenant relationship with him, believing with their hearts instead of their minds.
“These people praise me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me.”
That has been the problem of the church down through the centuries, not that the gospel had been lost but that the spirit of the Pharisees had infiltrated the church, so that it was governed by legalism and not by love. The only “authority” that is needed is Christ; when he died, the veil of the temple was rent in two, which signified to the people that the pathway to God had been opened to them, and they no longer needed a priest to intercede for them. The Aaronic priesthood died at that moment, and the Melchizadek priesthood of Christ was established forever. I do not have to have someone lay hands on me to give me the “authority” to teach, baptize, or minister to people in any other manner. In I Tim 3, Paul tells us that there is one God, and one mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus. The authority that Joseph Smith thought he was restoring had already been given to all believers who put their trust in Christ.
I do not prefer to talk about churches, but about individuals. When the 72 that Jesus sent out to preach and do miracles returned to Him, they were rejoicing that even the demons obeyed them. Jesus told them, “That’s great! However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but that your names are written in heaven.” That simple fact there is supposed to be the main reason for our hope and joy. So I will say this: will some of my Mormon brothers and sisters be in heaven? I believe so with all of my heart. Will some people who claim to be Christians be condemned to hell? Sadly, the answer is yes to that as well. Jesus, speaking in Matthew 7, said, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’” Again, you have to believe with your heart. Paul says in Romans 10 “If you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.” I really like the forward that DC Talk puts on their song, “What if I Stumble?”, that says
‘The leading cause of atheism today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their lips, then walk out the door and deny Him by their lifestyles. That is what an unbelieving world simply finds unbelievable.’
There have been many men and women in history who claimed to have “new revelations” to add to the Gospel. The Bible solemnly warns against anyone who would add to or take away from the Scriptures. These people have included Mohammed, Sun Myung-Moon, David Koresh, Jim Jones, Henry Armstrong, and yes, Joseph Smith, among countless others. Paul himself warned the Corinthian church against following any person other than Christ Himself:
1 Corinthians 1:11-18 (New International Version)
11My brothers, some from Chloe’s household have informed me that there are quarrels among you. 12What I mean is this: One of you says, “I follow Paul”; another, “I follow Apollos”; another, “I follow Cephas[a]“; still another, “I follow Christ.” 13Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptized into the name of Paul? 14I am thankful that I did not baptize any of you except Crispus and Gaius, 15so no one can say that you were baptized into my name. 16(Yes, I also baptized the household of Stephanas; beyond that, I don’t remember if I baptized anyone else.) 17For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel—not with words of human wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power. 18For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.
The truth is that Christ is not divided, and no one else was ever crucified for us for the remission of our sins. There are no new revelations to be had, and no restoration needed of the Gospel. Throughout history it has stood transcendent, no matter how hard the world has tried to water it down or stamp it out. That is what we should be talking about on an individual basis, not about what church has the right doctrine. The question is, what do you believe, and what doctrine are you following in your life? Is Christ affirmed or denied by how you live your life? That, again, is the question.



report abuse
 

Donny

posted July 22, 2007 at 9:24 pm


It is a telling thing that children missionaries of the LDS/Mormon Church are called elders.
They are not.
And when asked to show proof of their Christ and Apostolic faith, they fail 100%.
They do though, prove that they are Mormons.
Mormons are not Christians according to the Gospels and Letters in the New Testament.



report abuse
 

Daniel

posted July 22, 2007 at 10:49 pm


Chief1989,
Please research more into your study of the Mormon religion if you are going to make claims that we are only out to glorify ourselves.
{ Some of their proclamations were about vengeance, hate, and paying their enemies back, but Paul says, “Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for the Lord’s wrath. For it is written, ‘It is mine to avenge, I will repay says the Lord.’” (Rom 12:19) }
They’re Mormon MEN and WOMEN, not perfected saints. Else, why would Paul give this admonition if nobody struggled with vengeance and hate? Do I even need to go into the Crusades? Yet these were Christians.
{ I have a lot more study to do, but my facts come from the LDS’ own literature and church leaders’ proclamations. }
Yes, you do!
{ but the bent of the highest teachings of the church seem to me to be about glorifying man instead of God, and trying to become gods themselves. }
I teach Sunday School every week and have for the past 2 1/2 years. Never have I uttered such a phrase that we are here to glorify ourselves. That is simply a byproduct of glorifying Christ. The scriptures are replete with that message.
{ That, my friend, is not what the Bible teaches and is not part of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. }
And who are you to say what IS the Gospel of Jesus Christ? Have you asked God what is? Have you read, pondered and prayed DAILY to know His will? Have you asked Him if the Bible is the ONLY word of God?
It fascinates me that Christians have no problem with Balaam and his talking donkey or daughters sleeping with their father to perpetuate the family name in the Old Testament, but have a problem today with modern reveleation?! Are you kidding me?! God is living and do we not believe as Christians that He loves us? And yet we have a problem with the idea of him conversing with us TODAY? That would be like having children, having a lengthy discussion with them when they are old enough to comprehend it, giving them an instruction manual about what it was like when they were a baby and then never speaking to them again. But wait, times change, people evolve, governments become corrupt, sex and pornography abound. And what do we do now? Who will lead us and direct us, counsel us on what to do?
AMOS 3:7 Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, abut he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.
We place so much confidence in the Bible even though it has gone through hundreds of translations, many chapters written many years after the fact, and told through generations.
Because of this, I am grateful to the Lord that once again the heavens have opened and God has once again made himself known.



report abuse
 

Skyler

posted July 23, 2007 at 9:55 am


The problem with religious polemics is the fact that we all lack knowledge. Isnt that the principle of Faith which is the standard foundation for all religions? i hear people say “you have no apostolic proof or foundation for your religion”. my response is first, is that what you rely upon to believe in your faith? shouldnt it be as Paul instructs, for ‘no man can say that Jesus is Lord save by the holy spirit’?. My faith will NOT be based on imperfect knowledge and rhetoric (of the greeks mind you, not even christians) that prevades mainstream christian dialogue. My faith will be established upon the fruits of the spirit. “for the foolishness of God is greather than the wisdom of man”. Second, In the seemingly “endless” supply of information in which everyone seems to posses, it seems as though all aspects have been observed, and a truely a priori point of view can be established. this is simply not the case. One who states that it is, should be disgarded and ignored. The logical conflict is evident and clear. For instance, saying that the mormon doctrine of God is non-apostolic would require a complete knowledge of what the apostles taught. Which we do not have besides that which is in the Bible. We have the writings of their friends and contemporaries, but that is far from exhaustive. the kind Mr. Mohler refered to Theosis and the supposed lack of patristic support. Either he has assumed this without study, or chose to ignore the fact that there ARE ante-nicene writings that would support the mormon doctrine of theosis. Are they a “silver bullet”? no. But what is? We all argue is ignorance using our imperfect and fallen minds. As Peter taught Clement, we are all strangers in a house filled with smoke. Although we might discover a step here or a chair there, it is imposible for us to comprehend and completely understand. It would require a discussion with the architect and a view of the blueprints to explain it (a reasoning for the need of Prophets). At the judgment day there will be only one truth. Even Paul Tillich’s post-war christian existentialist doctrine will be found true or false. Mormon, non-mormon, non-christian, whatever it may be. Lets not base our faith on frivilous study of imperfect and partial material, written by imperfect and partial post-apostolic writers and biblical translators. Most of all, “let brotherly love continue”, for as the Apostle James wrote, “speak no evil one of another brethren, for when thou speakest evil of they brethren and judgest thy brethren, thy speakest evil of the law and judgest the law, and when thou judgest the law thou art not a keeper of the law but a judge. For there is one law giver with power to save and to destroy, who art thou who judgest another?”



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 23, 2007 at 2:11 pm


Donny said:
It is a telling thing that children missionaries of the LDS/Mormon Church are called elders.
They are not.
And when asked to show proof of their Christ and Apostolic faith, they fail 100%.
They do though, prove that they are Mormons.
Mormons are not Christians according to the Gospels and Letters in the New Testament.
Mike’s Response:
The depth of documentation in your comments is astounding.
How comforting to know that you are such an authority.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 23, 2007 at 2:34 pm


in 1843 Smith prophesied, in the name of the Lord, that unless the U.S. Government redressed the wrongs it had committed against the LDS church and punished the wrong-doers, the government would fall in a few years and not a “potsherd will remain among the wicked.” The government never redressed the wrongs, and 150 years later it is still standing.”

The US government, as then constituted, did fall. Did you miss that whole little detail of the civil war?
Any constitutional scholar will tell you, the US government after the civil war, under the 14th amendment, is a very different creature than the one that existed before, for good and for bad. Federalism as it used to be understood, is dead. From my point of view, one of the positive differences is that the new “federal” government is no longer in a position to say “none of our business” when a state decides to issue an “extermination order” against a minority group.
As for “no more than a potsherd,” that’s poetic hyperbole, like Jesus used when he said that the ruin of the temple in Jerusalem would be so complete that not one stone would remain on top of another.
If you judge Joseph a “false prophet” for the “not a potsherd,” you judge Jesus a “false prophet” for saying that not a stone would remain standing on another. To fail to see that either prophesy was fulfilled is taking “literalism” to the point of illiteracy.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted July 23, 2007 at 2:50 pm


Chief: I reject the stipulation of Moroni 10: 3-5 to read the BOM and pray about it to see if it is the truth. Clearly, they are searching for a “burning in the heart” or a particular “feeling” that will lead one to decide that it is true. Scripture clearly says that truth is found in the Word of God;
Me: James 1:15 – If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.



report abuse
 

BV

posted July 23, 2007 at 4:27 pm


GB: Why not finish the quote? You know the part that goes “… and ordained you.” Jesus was talking about those that would be leaders in His Church, not the average member.
Well in context then: “I no longer call you servants, because a servant does not know his master’s business. Instead, I have called you friends, for everything that I learned from my Father I have made known to you. You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you to go and bear fruit—fruit that will last. Then the Father will give you whatever you ask in my name. This is my command: Love each other.”
Then is the rest of the chapter talking about leaders in the church?
Are only the church leaders called His friends? Are only church leaders to go and bear fruit and love one another?
We can go even further in the context of this chapter and see that Jesus gives us the command to abide in Him. Surly the church leaders are not the only ones commanded to abide in Christ. These are commands to the whole body not just one part. If the commands are to the whole church then I believe we cannot pick out one phrase that does not say for church leaders alone and say that that is who Jesus was talking to during this one sentence. Especially when the word in question does not mean literally mean “a church leader” but “to be placed” “set apart.” Are we all not set apart to bear fruit?
Bible uses the word “ordained” in ways other than ways such as with a preacher, for example, Acts 13:48 “And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.” And when it is talking about setting apart men for the service of the Lord it is specific to say that. (And here again read, “as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.”) :) God is all-knowing.



report abuse
 

GB

posted July 23, 2007 at 4:53 pm


BV: Then is the rest of the chapter talking about leaders in the church?
GB: Yes.
BV: Are only the church leaders called His friends?
GB: No.
BV: Are only church leaders to go and bear fruit and love one another?
GB: No. The fact remains He was talking to the leaders of the church. But some of the things He told them can and does apply to the general membership, but not all.



report abuse
 

Anonymous

posted July 23, 2007 at 4:56 pm


Question, not really related to the debate subject.
I have read (from Mormons btw)that Mormons believe that Christ came to the Americas to preach, minister to the natives, heal, etc. Part of this belief, or evidence for it, I have read, comes from the story that when Columbus landed in America he was thought to be the “white god” returning as promised. A god who had appeared to them before and had promised to return. My question is this, while I have not read the entire story recently, so I know I am not fresh on the account, is this roughly true? Do Mormons believe that the Native Americans thought that Columbus was Jesus returning as promised? If so, I do not understand this idea because Jesus (or Jesus on Earth I should say) was an Israelite (aka Middle Eastern). I don’t see how they would have thought that white Columbus was Jesus when Jesus would have probably looked more like those natives, dark hair and dark skin, than Columbus and his men. I mean, I think if He was white there would have been some mention in the Bible, because He would have stood out. But instead the people discredited Him and said that He couldn’t be the Messiah because He was one of them. Just Jesus of Nazareth. Of course God is not confined as we are, and He could have been whatever color He wanted to be to whoever He wished, He has the power to do as He wishes, but what would be the point. The idea of a white Jesus comes from our misconceptions and assumptions that God looks like us, not vice versa. Jesus isn’t Santa Clause, we can’t just decide that He looks like white people in a white church and black people in a black church and Mexicans in Mexican churches, etc. No, I have not read the account from the BOM so I claim to be no expert on the story. Just something I was wondering.



report abuse
 

Peter Christian Nuttall

posted July 24, 2007 at 2:23 am


I have read (from Mormons btw)that Mormons believe that Christ came to the Americas to preach, minister to the natives, heal, etc. Part of this belief, or evidence for it, I have read, comes from the story that when Columbus landed in America he was thought to be the “white god” returning as promised. A god who had appeared to them before and had promised to return.

You are correct in your specific statements about the Book of Mormon, but you seem to be assuming that the BoM says that Jesus was white. In fact, the BoM doesn’t make any more issue over Jesus’ color than the Bible does, and neither should you. We don’t know exactly what color Jesus was for sure, and I doubt very much that the legends over generations of indians would have properly remembered his skin color.
Yes, some LDS folks have assumed that Jesus was white and connected that assumption to native legends here. I don’t think the skin color says anything one way or another. It’s certainly not a serious basis for believing in the BoM. Joseph Smith might have heard of Cortez’ stories, so it would be an unreliable proof even if someone could show that Jesus was “white.”
Far more relevant is the fact which Joseph Smith could *not* have known about, are the attributes and recorded teachings of this “God that left and would one day return,” and the fact that the symbol of this figure was a feathered serpent. The book of mormon does specifically say that Jesus repeated many of the sermons which he had given in his mortal ministry, probably including the one where he told his disciples to be as wise as serpents and as gentle as doves…



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 25, 2007 at 1:00 am


Chief: I reject the stipulation of Moroni 10: 3-5 to read the BOM and pray about it to see if it is the truth. Clearly, they are searching for a “burning in the heart” or a particular “feeling” that will lead one to decide that it is true. Scripture clearly says that truth is found in the Word of God;
Mike’s response:
What was the sign given to the disciples at Emmaeus? Read the following from Luke 24:
13 ¶ And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about athreescore furlongs.
14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that, while they acommuned together and reasoned, bJesus himself drew near, and went with them.
16 But their eyes were aholden that they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
18 And the one of them, whose name was aCleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?
19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O afools, and slow of bheart to cbelieve all that the prophets have spoken:
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
27 And beginning at aMoses and all the bprophets, he cexpounded unto them in all the dscriptures the things concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another, Did not OUR HEART BURN WITHIN US, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?



report abuse
 

David

posted July 26, 2007 at 3:12 pm


What about the whole we will become gods thing if we are good enough? That God is just another “god” that had a mother and father before him just like humans…. I think doctors have enough of a “god-complex” and we pay plenty for that. However I think that the goal of getting a Mormon in the white house is just an agenda step towards Mormons having a more predominant say in religion and discussion. Mormonism is more of a territorial thing, not common place in most areas, especially cities down south. If a modern day Mormon were to become president, mormonism would be more highlighted, not given special favor or anything, just more in the headlines like nicole ricci. Just trying to have a baby in the headlines. Not to mention common mormon practice up until the late 1900′s (1970-1986, well before that if you were black, its because hell burned your soul. Is there room for such a fickle doctrine that is subject to constant change to define the City upon a hill, the lighthouse that America strives to be. Christianity*(most) remains unchanged for thousands of years, however Mormonism seems to be subject to the times and trends. African Americans have only been acceptable for a little over 20 years…. what about the rest of the world in the Mormon view? In the past doctrines if you were black, you had no chance.. you were damned and that was all you could do about it… no salvation for anyone with such a heritage…… hmmmmmm, America has a few sayings about give me your wounded, your downtrodden, tired, unfortunate, etc….. Americas stands for all humanity, religion governs the soul and eternity of man, not race.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted July 26, 2007 at 4:48 pm


D: African Americans have only been acceptable for a little over 20 years
GS: Uh, no. African-Americans have been members of the LDS church much longer than that.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted July 27, 2007 at 1:11 pm


Mike,
Good post. I would reply that their hearts BURNED within them because Jesus Himself had done this: “And beginning at aMoses and all the bprophets, he cexpounded unto them in all the dscriptures the things concerning himself.” Christ Himself explained to these two men all of the things written IN SCRIPTURE about Himself! He did not hand them a scroll and say, “take this, read it, and pray about to see if it’s the truth. If you have a feeling that it is, then it is.” He did the very thing that Paul admired about the Bereans: they listened eagerly to what he said, then went back and diligently searched the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was true. Do you understand now? Both Paul and Jesus used the Scriptures to show the truth. That is a huge difference from what Moroni 10:3-5 teaches.
Also, your “other” Scriptures, which include the BoM, Doctrines & Covenants, the Pearl of Great Price, and the Book of Abraham. The BoM has undergone almost 4,000 changes to the actual text from 1830 until today. That is a proven fact. The Book of Abraham was supposedly translated from some form of Egyptian language to English. The original texts were thought to be lost, but they were found in 1967. The words from the Book of Abraham were found to actually be from and ancient text of the Egyptian Book of the Dead. In other places, and I will cite the passages if you insist, but D&C, the BoM, and the Pearl of Great Price contradict one another numerous times. And, to cite an earlier point of mine, I will repeat that NO ARCHAELOGICAL FINDS WHATSOEVER have been unearthed that point to the existence of any of the peoples (Nephites, Lamanites, etc), places, or things in the BoM. NONE AT ALL. That has got to be a huge question mark on whether the ‘revelations’ in the BoM are true, besides the Biblical passages it cites. (It has been estimated that every third verse in the BoM was copied directly from the Bible, with the other two-thirds being original text). Also, not having the golden tablets to verify their authenticity is problematic. There are surviving texts from the Old Testament AND New Testament (over 8,500 manuscripts from the NT alone) that are thousands of years old, and we have corraborating evidence like the Dead Sea scrolls, also millenia old, that have been found. The tablets of the Ten Commandments and the law survived for hundreds of years before being lost. The LDS couldn’t hold on to the tablets for 170 years?
Mormons also cite I Cor 15:29 as to why they practice baptism for the dead. “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?” Paul uses some interesting pronouns here. Earlier and later in the chapter he uses “we” and “us”, but here he uses “they.” Baptism for the dead, far from being a Mormon invention, was done for thousands of years in the Middle East, being part of Ba-al, Molech, and other idol worship. Egyptians also practiced a sort of this type of rite as well, especially for royalty. What Paul is really doing here is taking people to task for engaging in a ritual that was pagan in origin. This passage does not promote the practice at all, but rather condemns it.
I apologize for the tone of this post, which is somewhat more confrontational than I normally would like to do. However, we have been commanded to refute unsound doctrine and teach sound doctrine, and in the spirit of this blog I believe that is what I am doing. I don’t really think these words (over 430 posts in this blog alone!) are going to change anyone’s minds. I just wanted to make sure we are all talking about the same things.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 12:18 am


Chief,
I have been out of town for a couple of days and away from my computer.
I will answer each of your assertions in the above post within the next day or two, but probably won’t have time tonight.
There is nothing here that I am not aware of and don’t have very solid refutations of.
However, for starters:
Do you have an original text of the Bible?
How many versions of the Bible and how many varient texts are there of the various Books of the Bible. How many versions of the Bible contain works that one group of Christians considers canonical that are not found in other versions?
Here are a few scriptures that tell us what to do to find the will of God.
Ask
See also Beg; Beseech; Inquire; Intreat; Petition; Plead; Prayer; Problem-Solving; Question; Request; Seek
Matt. 5: 42 (Luke 6: 30; 3 Ne. 12: 42) Give to him that asketh thee.
Matt. 7: 7 (D&C 4: 7) Ask, and it shall be given you.
James 1: 5 (JS-H 1: 11) If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God.
Deut. 4: 29 thou shalt seek the Lord thy God.
1 Kgs. 19: 10 (Rom. 11: 3) they seek my life.
1 Chr. 16: 11 (Ps. 105: 4) Seek the Lord and his strength.
1 Chr. 28: 9 if thou seek him, he will be found.
Ezra 7: 10 Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord.
Ezra 8: 22 God is upon all them for good that seek him.
Ps. 14: 2 (Ps. 53: 2) any that did understand, and seek God.
Ps. 27: 8 Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
Ps. 34: 14 (1 Pet. 3: 11) seek peace, and pursue it.
Ps. 63: 1 my God, early will I seek thee.
Ps. 69: 32 your heart shall live that seek God.
Ps. 119: 2 Blessed are they . . . that seek him with the whole heart.
Prov. 1: 28 they shall seek me early.
Prov. 8: 17 (D&C 88: 83) those that seek me early shall find me.
Isa. 26: 9 with my spirit . . . will I seek thee early.
Jer. 10: 21 pastors . . . have not sought the Lord.
Jer. 29: 13 ye shall seek me, and find me.
Dan. 9: 3 I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer.
Hosea 3: 5 Israel return, and seek the Lord.
Amos 5: 4 Seek ye me, and ye shall live.
Amos 5: 14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live.
Matt. 6: 33 (Luke 12: 31; 3 Ne. 13: 33; D&C 11: 23) seek ye first the kingdom of God.
Matt. 7: 7 (Luke 11: 9) seek, and ye shall find.
Matt. 7: 8 (1 Ne. 10: 19; 3 Ne. 14: 8) he that seeketh findeth.
Acts 17: 27 That they should seek the Lord.
Col. 3: 1 seek those things which are above.
Heb. 11: 6 rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
Matt. 7: 7 (Luke 11: 9; 3 Ne. 14: 7; 3 Ne. 27: 29; D&C 4: 7; D&C 6: 5; D&C 11: 5; D&C 12: 5; D&C 14: 5; D&C 49: 26; D&C 66: 9; D&C 75: 27; 88 63) knock, and it shall be opened unto you.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 12:54 am


Apparently the folks who are the gatekeepers here will not let me make certain comments here. It seems only this site that excludes them. Interesting.
I commented on Baptism for the dead. as well as giving references for a number of other items Chief commented on.
I will be putting an article answereing Chief’s assertions on truthrestored.townhall.com within the next two days
Mike



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 5:55 pm


Chief made 10 assertions in his post above (July 27 1:11 P.M.)
I will answer them one at a time. Here is assertion #1
1) Chief Said:
Good post. I would reply that their hearts BURNED within them because Jesus Himself had done this: “And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.” Christ Himself explained to these two men all of the things written IN SCRIPTURE about Himself! He did not hand them a scroll and say, “take this, read it, and pray about to see if it’s the truth. If you have a feeling that it is, then it is.” He did the very thing that Paul admired about the Bereans: they listened eagerly to what he said, then went back and diligently searched the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was true. Do you understand now? Both Paul and Jesus used the Scriptures to show the truth. That is a huge difference from what Moroni 10:3-5 teaches.
Mike’s Response:
How does the Holy Ghost bear witness of truth?
How do you know what is the Word of God? The Bible certainly doesn’t define itself. In other words, nowhere in the Bible does it say what books should be included as the word of God. And which Word of God do you use? Which Bible?
How do you know what interpretation of the Bible to use?
How do you know that the Bible is true?
How do you know that Jesus is the Son of God, the Christ, the Savior of the world? How do you know that? What do you base your testimony on? Written words? And that begs the previous question: How do you know that the Bible is the word of God? Because it says so?
Imagine yourself among the people of Jerusalem 2000 years ago, being taught by Peter and other Apostles, as they were teaching about Jesus Christ and His gospel. What would you have done? Here is what happened to the people there…
“Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?” (Acts 2:37)
Perhaps these people should have questioned this “subjective feeling.” Maybe this heartfelt feeling was a deception? Should they have demanded evidence? Should they have demanded proof? Or, perhaps this was the Holy Ghost bearing witness to them. According to the common standard erected by our critics, these people of Jerusalem should have demanded much more than these “subjective feelings” in their bosom.
Or what about those two disciples on the road to Emmaus? Perhaps they should have rejected that feeling in their bosom as indigestion? It appears that this feeling was perhaps caused by something they ate (bad bread?) and thus the truth that it testified of should not be trusted. Maybe they should have demanded more proof?
Perhaps Peter should have been rejected for his testimony of Jesus being the “Christ, the son of the living God?” He didn’t base this on human reason, wisdom or intellect, but Christ said he was blessed for his testimony without proof or evidence from man.
“He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.” (Matthew 16:15-17)
See, it is the Holy Spirit that truly teaches us truth. And yes, we find truth in the Bible, but how do we know which interpretation is true? We must rely on the “Spirit of Truth,” the Holy Ghost. Read the words of Christ on this topic:
“But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14:26)
“But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:” (John 15:26)
The Holy Spirit testifies of truth. This is the standard we should use; it is the standard Christ said to use and it is the standard that the earliest Christians used.
We shouldn’t trust our “own feelings,” for they can indeed be subjective, relative to our desire. However, when you ask God, with a sincere heart, to find truth, knowledge, wisdom, testimony, faith, etc., He will manifest the truth unto you. And it is through the Holy Ghost.
The LDS faith doesn’t solely advocate the use of our own subjective feelings. We do indeed advocate the full use of the Holy Spirit to guide us to truth. How does the Holy Spirit work? How does He testify of truth and witness unto us? Through feelings, but if you have ever felt a witness of the Holy Spirit, then you know it’s not just following your own subjective feelings. It is very different. And if you have never felt a witness of the Holy Spirit, then it’s impossible to fully explain. But it is very real nonetheless.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 6:23 pm


Chief’s assertion #2
Chief said:
The BoM has undergone almost 4,000 changes to the actual text from 1830 until today. That is a proven fact.
Mike’s response:
Chief, Have you actually read the Book of Mormon from cover to cover?
In my experience, very few of the critics of the Book have actually taken time to read it, aside from perhaps small sections quoted as proof texts by Critics of the Book to attack it.
The last person I talked to about this told me he had read “parts” of the Book. When pressed about what parts, he admitted that he had stopped at the “witnesses” part. In other words he had read three whole pages of introductory material and then stopped before actually reading any words from the Book itself.
Are you aware that the great majority of changes were punctuation and grammar? When the manuscript was delivered to E.B. Grandin to be published. It was one long stream of words with virtually no Punctuation of Capitalization. No paragraphs were present. Spelling was non-standard, as both Joseph Smith and those who were scribing for him were not particularly educated, and anyone who has read any documents from Joseph’s day will know that standardized spelling was reserved for a later date in history.
How many errors are even on this blog site? If it was published how many changes would be necessary to make it ready for the publisher?
To me, the fact that thee were so many grammatical and spelling and punctuation errors, supports the version of how the Book was received, that Joseph told, He was not a well-educated man. This makes his bringing forth of a 500 plus page document in a little over 6 months doubly impressive.
It appears that you are holding the Book of Mormon to a higher standard than the Bible, when we consider the thousands of changes in the many varient texts of that book.
Of the Changes that remain. We can discuss them in detail if that is necessary. Or if the Reader wants more information on this they can go to the following:
http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai282.html



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 6:48 pm


3) Chief Said:
The Book of Abraham was supposedly translated from some form of Egyptian language to English. The original texts were thought to be lost, but they were found in 1967. The words from the Book of Abraham were found to actually be from and ancient text of the Egyptian Book of the Dead. In other places, and I will cite the passages if you insist,
Mike’s response:
The following response is from:
http://fairwiki.org/index.php/Book_of_Abraham_papyri
CRITICS HAVE THREE MAJORS POINTS OF CONTENTION WITH THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM:
1) The Joseph Smith papyri date to about the 2nd century, B.C. Latter-day Saints, however (including, perhaps, Joseph Smith), have claimed that the papyri were written by Abraham who lived about 2,000 years earlier.
2) The surviving Egyptian papyri appear to be the source for the Book of Abraham, but Egyptologists agree that these papyri are part of a collection of Egyptian funerary documents known as the Book of Breathings and do not deal with Abraham.
3) Parts of the vignettes on the papyri (from where we get the “facsimiles” in the Pearl of Great Price) have been destroyed. It appears that Joseph “restored” these missing parts, but non-LDS Egyptologists do not recognize these restorations as accurate.
SOURCES OF THE CRITICISM
Edward H. Ashment, The Use of Egyptian Magical Papyri to Authenticate the Book of Abraham: A Critical Review, Salt Lake City: Resource Communications, 1993.
Charles M. Larson, By His Own Hand upon Papyrus: A New Look at the Joseph Smith Papyri, 2nd ed., Grand Rapids, MI: Institute for Religious Research, 1992.
Jerald and Sandra Tanner, “Solving the Mystery of the Joseph Smith Papyri,” Salt Lake City Messenger 82 (September 1992): 1––12.
RESPONSES
The date of the Book of Abraham vs. the date of the papyrus
It seems reasonable to conclude that Joseph believed that Abraham himself, with pen in hand, wrote the very words that he was translating. Most modern scholars (including LDS scholars), however, date the papyri to a few centuries before Christ.
This issue is very similar to that of Book of Mormon geography. It is very likely that Joseph Smith believed in a hemispheric Book of Mormon geography——it made sense to his understanding of the world around him. Like anyone else, Joseph tried to understand new information by integrating it with his current knowledge. So, likewise, with the Abrahamic papyri: Joseph, by way of revelation, saw that the papyri contained scriptural teachings of Abraham. It would be natural, therefore, to assume that Abraham wrote the papyri.
As Yale-trained Egyptologist Dr. John Gee explains, there is a major difference, “between the date of a text [the information contained on the papyri] and the date of a manuscript [the papyri itself].”[2]
The date of a text is the date when the text was written by its author. A text can be copied into various manuscripts or translated into other languages, and these manuscripts or translations will have different, later dates than the date of the original text. When we refer to the date of a text, we refer to the date of the original text. For example, the text of the Gospel of Matthew was written in the first century A.D., but the earliest manuscript that we have of Matthew was copied in the third century.[3]
It’s possible that the original Book of Abraham “text” was written by Abraham and then “passed down through his descendants (the Jews), some of whom took a copy to Egypt where it was copied (after being translated) onto a later manuscript.”[4]
THE KIRTLAND EGYPTIAN PAPERS
Circa 1836 (while in Kirtland Ohio) Joseph and some of his scribes were involved in a project which indicates that: (a) either Joseph attempted to translate the Egyptian characters into English, or (b) that Joseph and his scribes were attempting to match the characters on the papyri with the already translated text. Several of the verses from the first chapter of Abraham are recorded on papyri next to Egyptian characters. The Egyptian characters on some of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP) were transcribed from the characters on the papyri immediately following Facsimile 1. In the Book of Abraham we read:
…that you may have a knowledge of this altar, I will refer you to the representation [Facsimile 1] at the commencement of this record.” (Abraham 1:12– keeping in mind that the scroll would have been read from right to left to and Facsimile 1 is virtually the first item at the right end of the scroll.)
While this would seem to suggest that the Book of Breathings was the source of the Book of Abraham, Egyptologists agree that the Book of Breathings doesn’’t have anything to do with Abraham, and that Joseph’’s supposed ““translations”” of those characters are not actual Egyptological translations. While critics see this as proof that Joseph was a false prophet, Latter-day Saints generally believe that Joseph translated the Book of Abraham prior to the creation of the KEP and then he, and other early LDS brethren, tried to match the translated text to what they believed were the characters that were used to elicit the translation.[5] But the question remains: Why would it appear that Joseph thought these Egyptian characters translated into Abrahamic scripture when they clearly do not?
A JEWISH REDACTOR
Dr. Hugh Nibley writes:
We are told that papyri were in beautiful condition when Joseph Smith got them, and that one of them when unrolled on the floor extended through two rooms of the Mansion House.[6]
Nothing like this has survived today. Dr. Gee, believes that Joseph Smith originally had five papyrus scrolls.[7] Of these five scrolls, only eleven fragments of two scrolls have survived. Dr. Gee estimates that the scroll containing Facsimile 1 may have been ten feet long[8] and that in all, Joseph may have had eight times as much papyri as what is currently extant.[9] It is very likely that the papyri from which Joseph translated the Book of Abraham, has been lost.
In some ancient examples, Egyptian papyri contained more than one document. Some LDS scholars argue that the Book of Abraham material was appended to the end of the Book of Breathings text.[10]
We know of at three distinct instances wherein a Jewish redactor (editor) incorporated Egyptian symbolism into Jewish texts. LDS researcher, Kevin Barney, offers the example of an ancient Egyptian book——the Instructions of Amenemope——which may have been the source for parts of the biblical book of Proverbs.[11]
Instead of focusing on how Egyptians of the 2nd century B.C. or 2000 B.C. understood the motifs, Barney convincingly argues that Abraham did not draw the facsimiles (which date nearly two thousand years after Abraham lived) but that these Egyptian vignettes “were either adopted [copied wholesale as the Egyptians drew them] or adapted [altered to more accurately reflect the Semitic perspective] by an Egyptian-Jewish redactor as illustrations of the attempt on Abraham’s life and Abraham’s teaching astronomy to the Egyptians.”[12] If we accept a Jewish redactor adapting Egyptian motifs to a Hebrew understanding, we can easily appreciate the possibility that a Jewish redactor may have attached the Book of Abraham manuscript to the Book of Breathings in order to graphically convey the doctrines portrayed in the manuscript.
When Joseph read that Abraham referred to Facsimile 1 (“the representation”) at the beginning of “this record,”” Joseph may have thought this indicated that the “record” of Abraham was part of the early portion of the scroll and thus they they believed that the first Egyptian characters were those that told the story of Abraham. In reality, however, “this record” probably referred to the beginning of the combined scrolls (that begins with Facsimile 1) but not the beginning of the Abrahamic text (which would have been appended to the Book of Breathings scroll).[13]
It must be remembered that Joseph could not read Egyptian. He did not “translate” in the normal sense. He translated by the power of God. It is possible that Joseph, at times, translated the Book of Mormon while the plates were covered, or perhaps even while the plates were removed from the room.
Photograph of Facsimile 1 from the recovered Joseph Smith PapyriExamination of the extant papyri fragments reveals that portions of Facsimile 1 (the only facsimile that survived) are damaged. For a number of years, scholars have debated whether the facsimile was damaged before or after Joseph acquired the papyri.
Since Facsimile 1 appears to be a fairly typical scene from Egyptian funerary texts, the critics note that other similar Egyptian motifs depict the priest (an embalmer) with the head of Anubis (an Egyptian god) rather than a bald, human head. Other comparable Egyptian embalming scenes do not show the priest holding a knife, they do not show any man pleading or praying, and they generally show two hawks. The critics claim that Joseph Smith drew in the missing parts by adding (incorrectly) those things which we find in the LDS version of this Egyptian scene. What Joseph saw as fingers of Abraham’s outstretched hands, for instance, were actually (according to the critics) the wing-tips of the missing second hawk.
Many LDS scholars believe that the scroll was damaged after Joseph translated the vignette and some evidence seems to support this view. One early Latter-day Saint who saw the papyri in 1841, for instance, described them as containing the scene of an altar with “‘a man bound and laid thereon, and a Priest with a knife in his hand, standing at the foot, with a dove over the person bound on the Altar with several Idol gods standing around it.’”[14] Similarly, Reverend Henry Caswall, who visited Nauvoo in April 1842, had a chance to see some of the Egyptian papyri. Caswall, who was hostile to the Saints, described Facsimile 1 as having a “‘man standing by him with a drawn knife.’”[15]
Some considerations: there is at least some evidence that the LDS version has precedence in ancient Egyptian drawings. Some LDS researchers, for instance, have argued that the fingers/wing-tips look significantly more like fingers (according to Egyptian drawings) than hawk wing-tips. A number of scholars have noted that the Egyptians were very specific in how they drew wings and thumbs.[16]
It’s also interesting to note that although embalming priests are typically drawn with Anubis heads in Book of Breathings motifs, other Egyptian graphics show that Egyptian priests are represented as bald and that Anubis heads were worn as masks to emulate the gods.[17] When compared to other Egyptian drawings, some of the Book of Abraham restorations are plausible.
Another consideration: We don’t know that Joseph was the responsible party for sketching in the missing portions of Facsimile 1. It is possible that one of Joseph’s contemporaries “restored” the missing parts, or it is possible that a Jewish redactor or some other Jewish copyist “restored” the parts in order to more closely approximate the details conveyed by the Abrahamic text. It is certainly also possible that Joseph “restored” the missing parts either because they were in the original papyri——as edited by the Jewish redactor——or because Joseph felt that such restorations more accurately reflected the Book of Abraham’s intended use of the graphic as pertaining to the details discussed in the text.
Joseph’s amendments to later editions of the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine & Covenants, and even the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible, are all instructive when we compare the graphical alterations in Facsimile 1. In each case, Joseph Smith——by way of revelation, inspiration, or prophetic analysis——”restored” or amended scripture to more closely approximate the additional insights he had gleaned by divine revelation.
Another possibility is that Joseph, Reuben Hedlock (the engraver), or someone else simply filled in the lacunae in the papyri the best he could for purposes of publication. Modern documentary editing standards would require that any holes or gaps in the papyri be represented as such, but the Book of Abraham was published long before the rise of such standards. Just as it was the practice of the day to edit out infelicities rather than to preserve them (as modern scholars do), so it would have been thought inaesthetic to publish incomplete or marred facsimiles. If this is the correct explanation, one need not suppose that the textual repair for purposes of publication was the result of revealed insight.
Conclusion
Despite the claims of the critics, there is plenty of room for belief in Joseph’’s prophetic abilities. Newer research into ancient Abrahamic lore provides intriguing support for the antiquity of the LDS Book of Abraham. Some of this evidence includes authentic ancient names, traditions, Egyptological interpretations as well as ancient cosmologies——all harmonious with what we find in the Book of Abraham, and generally out of place in Joseph’’s milieu. When we critically examine the charges against the Book of Abraham in light of what we now know about ancient Jewish traditions and the adaptation of Egyptian iconography, we find that an ancient Book of Abraham is not only plausible, but believable.
ENDNOTES:
History of the Church 2:235, 236, 348––351.
John Gee, “A History of the Joseph Smith Papyri and the Book of Abraham” (Provo: FARMS, 1999), 15.
Gee, A Guide to the Joseph Smith Papyri, 23––24.
Ibid., 28.
Hugh W. Nibley, “The Meaning of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers,” Brigham Young University Studies 11:1 (Summer 1971): 350––399.
John Gee, “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,” Ensign (July 1992): 60––?.; John Gee, “Abracadabra, Isaac and Jacob (Review of The Use of Egyptian Magical Papyri to Authenticate the Book of Abraham: A Critical Review by Edward H. Ashment),” FARMS Review of Books 7/1 (1995): 19––84.
Hugh W. Nibley, “Phase One,” Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought 3:2 (Summer 1968): 101.
Gee, A Guide to the Joseph Smith Papyri, 12––13.
John Gee, “Facsimile 3,” lecture given at the FARMS Book of Abraham Conference (16 October 1999), personal notes of conference talks by Michael Ash; see also, John Gee, “The Ancient Owners of the Joseph Smith Papyri” (Provo: FARMS, 1999), 1.
John Gee, “Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,” The Disciple As Witness: Essays on Latter-day Saint History and Doctrine in Honor of Richard Lloyd Anderson, eds., Stephen D. Ricks, Donald W. Parry, and Andrew H. Hedges (Provo: FARMS, 2000), 192.
Kevin L. Barney, “The Facsimiles and Semitic Adaptation of Existing Sources,” Astronomy, Papyrus, and Covenant, 115––116.
Barney, “The Facsimiles,” 114.
Barney, “The Facsimiles,” 127.
William I. Appleby Journal, 5 May 1841, ms. 1401 1, pp. 71––72, LDS Church Archives; as quoted in Gee, “Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence,” 184.
Henry Caswall, The City of the Mormons; or, Three Days at Nauvoo, in 1842 (London: Rivington, 1842), 23; quoted in Gee, “Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence,” 186.
Kerry A. Shirts, “On Wings & Thumbs & Other Things” Gee, A Guide to the Joseph Smith Papyri, 38.
Kerry A. Shirts, “On Anubis, Masks, and Uniqueness of Facsimile #1 in the Book of Abraham.”



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 6:51 pm


4) Chief said:
the D&C, the BoM, and the Pearl of Great Price contradict one another numerous times.
Mike’s Response:
Your assertion, unsupported by accompanying evidence doesn’t make it so.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:07 pm


5) Chief said:
NO ARCHAELOGICAL FINDS WHATSOEVER have been unearthed that point to the existence of any of the peoples (Nephites, Lamanites, etc), places, or things in the BoM. NONE AT ALL.
Mike’s response:
The link below contains numerous papers on this subject that give strong evidence of plusibility of the Book of Mormon and explain the
futility of proving the Bible or the Book of Mormon by Archaeological
evidence.
http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai024.html
This link is an index to the anachronisms once ridiculed by critics of the Book of Mormon and used as evidence of it’s falsity. Scientific discoveries since the publication of the Book have shown that these are now actually evidences of the plausibility of the Book.
http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai156.html
I would ask Chief to show me archaeological evidence for the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
How about evidence of the miracles of Jesus?
The above links indicate plausibility. But it will still be necessary to ask God for an answer.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:15 pm


6) Chief said: besides the Biblical passages it cites. (It has been estimated that every third verse in the BoM was copied directly from the Bible, with the other two-thirds being original text).
Mike’s response:
So that is still 357 pages of original work and doctrine by a man with a grade school education in 6 months. Pretty impressive, I would say.
In reference to the Bible quotes in the Book of Mormon I refer you to the following article, by Jeff Lindsay, which is found at:
http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_plagerize_kjv.htm
Specific language found in the King James Bible was obviously used in many cases when Joseph translated passages that quoted the Old Testament (several Isaiah chapters, for example) or translated passages that expressed ideas nearly identical to passages of the Bible. Besides the Isaiah chapters, the most obvious example occurs when the Resurrected Christ, during His brief but powerful ministry to the Nephites and Lamanites in the Book of Mormon, repeated the Sermon on the Mount. Most of the language in that section follows the King James version of the Bible.
The objection is often made that King James English is modern, while the Book of Mormon is ancient, so the Book of Mormon must be a fraud. After all, what is language from a book published in 1611 doing in a book allegedly dating to 400 A.D. and earlier? But King James English is not from the original Book of Mormon engravings – it is the vehicle that was used to translate ancient writings into English. A logical explanation is that King James language and phraseology was used as an effective and widely recognized medium for a sacred text, and exact words and phrases found in the King James Version were sometimes used when they adequately matched the meaning of the Nephite record or when Old Testament sources were being quoted.
Some LDS people believe that when Joseph Smith encountered a passage similar to one already existing in the Bible, the printed King James text was used as an aid when that text adequately conveyed the meaning of the passage being translated. The difficulty is that the multiple accounts of those who witnessed him translate never suggest use of the Bible and sometimes seem to rule out that possibility. John Welch and others have suggested that something more miraculous was involved than simply copying passages from an open King James Bible, something on the order of divine quotation or stimulation of latent memories of King James passages.
In any event, there are many differences between related Book of Mormon and King James passages, some major and some subtle, which remind us that Joseph was not simply copying from the Bible. The sophisticated differences between the Sermon on the Mount and the Book of Mormon’s Sermon at the Temple are particularly noteworthy, as John Welch has shown in his book, The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount. Those differences actually resolve many great controversies about the meaning and purpose of the Sermon on the Mount, as well as questions about some of its more obscure or hard to understand passages. Something far more than mere plagiarism is involved. Perhaps Joseph’s knowledge of the King James version was used as tool by the Lord to facilitate Joseph’s translation of related Book of Mormon passages.
The number of passages in the Book of Mormon that directly quote Bible verses are still a minority of the total Book of Mormon text and hardly account for the Book of Mormon itself. If heavy quoting bothers you, please remember that hundreds of verses in the New Testament are quotes from the Old Testament, some with attribution and many without. In spite of many passages being similar between those two testaments, the New Testament truly is new and offers valuable sacred scripture about Christ, as is the case for the Book of Mormon.
Interestingly, New Testament writers quote the Old Testament in the language of the Septuagint, the Greek version of the Old Testament that came long after the original Hebrew scriptures. This point is important to understand:
“When Jesus and the Apostles and, for that matter, the Angel Gabriel quote the [Hebrew] scriptures in the New Testament, do they recite from some mysterious Urtext? Do they quote the prophets of old in the ultimate original? . . . No, they do not. They quote the Septuagint, a Greek version of the Old Testament prepared in the third century B.C. Why so? Because that happened to be the received standard version of the Bible accepted by the readers of the Greek New Testament.”
(Hugh W. Nibley, “Literary Style Used in the Book of Mormon Insured Accurate Translation,” in The Prophetic Book of Mormon, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1989), Collected Works of Hugh Nibley, Volume 8, p. 215.)
If New Testament prophets, apostles, and angels were allowed to quote what was then an accepted modern version of ancient scripture, we shouldn’t be outraged that Joseph Smith would do the same (or be guided to do the same) in translating the Book of Mormon. (For more information on the nature of the modern Bible and its origins, see my LDSFAQ page on the Bible.)
I’d like to briefly return to the issue of differences between related passages in the Book of Mormon and the Bible. Some of the variants provide insight into Book of Mormon origins. For example, consider 2 Nephi 12, which quotes Isaiah 2. Verse 16 in the King James version says that the day of the Lord will be “upon all the ships of Tarshish.” The Greek Septuagint version of the Old Testament says that it would be upon the “ships of the sea” but does not mention the ships of Tarshish. The Book of Mormon version has both phrases: “upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish….” I suggest that the version of Isaiah that Nephi had in 600 B.C. had both phrases on it, but the later Hebrew scriptures would lose one phrase while the Septuagint version would lose the other. In translating 2 Nephi 2:16, Joseph Smith still relied heavily on the King James version but had to add a phrase to properly follow the text he was translating. Several other variants in Isaiah passages find corroboration in recently discovered ancient Hebrew documents, while others do not. The issue of Isaiah variants is actually fairly complex and interesting, making it a hot topic now for scholars. The idea of a simple-minded copying of Bible passages has to be rejected, though it is clear that the King James Bible was used in many cases to facilitate translation.
Franklin S. Harris, Jr., in The Book of Mormon: Messages and Evidences (The Deseret News Press Salt Lake City, Utah, 1961), discusses several other Isaiah variants (pp. 50-52):
To Isaiah 29:6 the Book of Mormon (2 Ne. 27:2) reads “and with” for “and” in four places. The Syriac reads as the Book of Mormon suggests. In some cases the Book of Mormon text adds “and,” which in Hebrew is represented by a single character “waw,” inferring there has been an omission from the present Hebrew text, the addition is confirmed by the Septuagint and the Syriac. Examples are found in Isaiah 3:14 (2 Ne. 13: 14); 48:13 (1 Ne. 20:13); 50:9 (2 Ne. 7:9); 51:18 (2 Ne. 8:18). In Isaiah 48:5 (1 Ne. 20: 5) the Book of Mormon adds “and” which is literally what the Hebrew reads. The Authorized Version translators used “even” in English. “In Isaiah 14:4 (2 Nephi 24:4) the Book of Mormon adds ‘And it shall come to pass in that day,’ which is without support in the Hebrew. But of striking interest is a similar reading in Codex Alexandrinus (now in the British Museum), ‘and thou shall say in that day.’ The latter is not found in (Codex) Vaticanus. . . .”
“In Isaiah 2:20 (2 Nephi 12:20) where the Book of Mormon reads ‘he hath made’ for ‘they made’ the reading is confirmed by Codex Alexandrinus which renders ‘he made.’ In Isaiah 51:15 (2 Nephi 8:15) the Book of Mormon revises the Authorized Version ‘His name’ to read ‘my name’ and interestingly these readings are found in the Septuagint and Latin.”
In Isaiah 5:5 (2 Ne. 15: 5) the Book of Mormon adds “I will” making the clause read “and I will break down the wall thereof.” This reading is precisely that of the Septuagint which renders “and I will pull down its walls.”
“In Isaiah 5:7 (2 Nephi 15: 7) the Authorized Version translators render the Hebrew ‘but behold’ which is literally ‘and behold’ as suggested in the Book of Mormon. To Isaiah 29:21 the Book of Mormon in 2 Nephi 27:32 adds the phrase “and they” to the beginning of the verse. The Septuagint and Syriac both read the same as the Book of Mormon.
For Isaiah 51:15 the Book of Mormon (2 Nephi 8:15) revised the Authorized Version “his name” to read “my name” and interestingly the Book of Mormon form is found also in the Septuagint and the Latin.
These variants find support in other Biblical texts and cannot be explained by slavish copying of the King James Version nor by random guesswork from Joseph Smith. It seems plausible that Joseph was translating an authentic ancient source which had relationships to other ancient sources.
Some questions remain, of course. In several cases, for example, King James language is used that some scholars now say stems from old translation errors. In the Sermon on the Mount, for example, one critic has identified 11 places where the King James version may be in error, based on comparison with recently discovered ancient manuscripts, and where the Book of Mormon allegedly preserves the error. John Welch carefully considers these challenges in his book, The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount, pp. 147 ff. In no case is it clear that the Book of Mormon translation is actually incorrect. The differences are so minor as to really make no serious difference in meaning. For example, early Greek manuscripts speak of the body “going off into hell,” while the Book of Mormon and the KJV speak of the body being “cast into hell.” Is there really a difference here? Other issues are even more trivial, such as whether a plural “ye” or singular “thou” should be used. A more interesting problem concerns the use of the word “almsgiving.” I quote from Welch (p. 150):
Matthew 6:1. The earlier texts begin, “Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men”; later ones and the KJV read, “Take heed that ye do not your alms before men.” Third Nephi 13:1 also talks about “alms.” Has the Sermon at the Temple rendered a false translation? Again the answer is no, mainly because the “righteousness” discussed in Matthew 6:1-4 is unquestionably “almsgiving.” All Greek manuscripts that read “righteousness” (dikaiosune) in Matthew 6:1 still have “alms” (eleemosune) in Matthew 6:2. Since the “righteousness” referred to in Matthew 6:1 is clearly “almsgiving,” it is not incorrect to translate dikaiosune there as “almsgiving.”
For further clarification, the Sermon at the Temple begins 3 Nephi 13:1 with a sentence that is not present in the Sermon on the Mount: “Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor” (3 Nephi 13:1). Since this text makes the topic of these verses explicitly clear, continuing with a reference to “righteousness” would have been awkward, although this could have been done and the reader still would have understood its meaning to be “righteous almsgiving.”
Moreover, in Hebrew (and presumably in the Nephite language) there is not nearly so much difference between the two Semitic words “righteousness” (zedeq) and “almsgiving” (Syriac, zedqtha; Hebrew zodaqah, which at Qumran meant “righteousness . . . justified by charity”), as there is between the two Greek words dikaiosune (“righteousness”) and eleemosune (“generosity”). Indeed, one of the most important attributes of any person (including God) who is zedeq is that he is charitable: he “gives freely, without regard for gain.” “The righteous (zedeq) sheweth mercy and giveth” (Psalm 37:21; see also Daniel 4:27 [Hebrew text 4:24]). If Jesus said in Hebrew, “Watch your zedeq,” what did he mean? His message was about generosity, not just “righteousness” in some general sense. The Greek word dikaiosune (from dike, “justice”) is, therefore, not a satisfactory term to convey the full meaning of the Hebrew zedeq or its Aramaic cognate, the languages Jesus spoke. “Doing alms,” on the other hand, comes closer to conveying the meaning of “righteousness justified by charity.” Assuming that Jesus said to the Nephites something like, “Watch your zodaqah” (since he would not have spoken to the Nephites in Greek), Joseph Smith was most correct to translate this by reference to charitable “alms.”
Critics usually forget to give the Book of Mormon credit where it is due. One important example involves Matthew 5:22, which reads (KJV) “Whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment.” The Book of Mormon version (from the Sermon at the Temple) lacks the troublesome phrase “without a cause.” Likewise, many early New Testament manuscripts lack that phrase. The difference in the texts, in this case, has genuine doctrinal importance – and here we find the Book of Mormon agreeing with earlier manuscripts and not with a possible error in the King James version.
Anti-Mormon writer Stan Larson has also alleged that the Sermon on the Mount in 3 Nephi does not match the earliest Greek texts. John Gee responds to the charges in Review of Books on the Book of Mormon, Vol. 6, No. 1, 1994, pp.67-68:
Another example . . . is Stan Larson’s work, wherein he tries to use textual criticism to show that the Book of Mormon is not an authentic witness to the words of Jesus because its readings do not match those of several third- and fourth-century manuscripts of the Sermon on the Mount in eight places.
Larson maintains that “there is no evidence that anything was written down in Jesus’ Aramaic language” (p. 117), although the early second century writer Papias wrote that “Matthew compiled the accounts in the Hebrew language” [Papias, fragment 2, in Eusebius, Historiae Ecclesiasticae III, 39, 16.] Unjustly disparaged for years, Papias’s comment has now been vindicated with the publication in 1987 of the Hebrew text of Matthew preserved in at least nine manuscripts [George Howard, The Gospel of Matthew according to a Primitive Hebrew Text (Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press, 1987)]. Any attempt to reconstruct the original text of Matthew which fails to take this important version into account may justly be said to be defective as it preserves many early readings. Specifically, three of Larson’s eight examples are not supported by the Hebrew version (Examples 1Ð2, 4, pp. 121Ð24). Thus, at Matthew 5:27 the Hebrew has lqdmwnym, paralleling the disparaged tois archaiois whose parallel “by them of old time” appears in 3 Nephi 12:27. At Matthew 5:44, the Hebrew has ‘hbw ‘wybykm w’sw twbh lswn’km wmk’yskm whtpllw bsbyl rwdpykm wlwhsykm (“love your enemies, and do good to those who hate you and provoke you and pray on behalf of those who persecute you and oppress you”). Though this is not identical to 3 Nephi, it nevertheless has those phrases that Larson is so positive are not in the original text. At Matthew 5:30, the Hebrew concludes with msy’bd kl gwpk bghynm (“than that thy whole body perish in hell”). Even if this text does not directly support the Book of Mormon, it destroys Larson’s requisite unanimity.
It is extremely difficult to reconstruct an original text from multiple conflicting variants. Sometimes several manuscripts may agree, yet they all depart from what may have been the original. Relying on the dates of multiple surviving manuscripts as an indicator of accuracy is also inadequate, for sometimes a later manuscript preserves a newly discovered and correct original reading that was lacking in earlier manuscripts. It is speculative at best to argue that the Book of Mormon is not valid because some verses closely follow the King James text while departing from some manuscripts that are earlier than the ones used by the KJV translators. Indeed, Gee later notes the improper methodology of such attacks (Gee, pp. 70-71):
From the perspective of textual criticism, there is a further flawed assumption that needs to be exposed. Larson, as many before him, assumes that variants in the Book of Mormon should be reflected in Old World manuscripts. As far as textual criticism goes, it is methodologically incorrect to expect the Book of Mormon to agree or disagree with any given manuscript or set of manuscripts on any given textual variant. We no more expect the Book of Mormon to agree with Sinaiticus on any given variant than we expect the Peshitta or Codex Scheide to agree with Sinaiticus on the same variant. The purpose of textual criticism is not to establish the validity of the manuscript witnesses – such validity is always a given – but to use the manuscript witnesses to establish the text. Thus, from the standpoint of textual criticism, Larson cannot use a hammer whose purpose is nailing down the text to saw the Book of Mormon off from his list of manuscript witnesses. While his study demonstrates the independence of the Book of Mormon, this is precisely what we would expect if it is what it claims to be.
Naturally, I can’t answer all questions about the translation and the translation process. There is a difference, though, between an anomaly and a fatal flaw. The former requires research to fine tune our understanding, while the latter is so serious that it demands a major paradigm shift. Details of how the King James version was employed are needed to fine tune our understanding of the Book of Mormon – they do not comprise a fundamental crisis for the text. The Book of Mormon is still true – I hope you’ll read it!



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:27 pm


7) Chief said:
Also, not having the golden tablets to verify their authenticity is problematic. There are surviving texts from the Old Testament AND New Testament (over 8,500 manuscripts from the NT alone) that are thousands of years old, and we have corraborating evidence like the Dead Sea scrolls, also millenia old, that have been found. The tablets of the Ten Commandments and the law survived for hundreds of years before being lost. The LDS couldn’t hold on to the tablets for 170 years?
Mike’s Response:
But we do have the original manuscript as well as the majority of the printer’s manuscript, and the manuscripts from the 1837 and 1842 revisions in Joseph Smith’s own handwriting. We have the testimony of 12 witnesses, four of whom, (Joseph and the three witnesses) saw the Angel Moroni, handled the Gold plates in their hands and heard the voice of God bear record that the Book was true, and eight who handled the plates with their hands in the absence of any heavenly manifestation. (See the Witnesses of the Three and the Eight witnesses in the introduction of the Book of Mormon at http://www.lds.org.). None of these men ever denied their testimony concerning having seen the plates, even though a number of them left the church, and thus had an ax to grind with Joseph.
Do you have originals of the ten commandments? Or any original text of the Bible? Even the Dead Sea Scrolls , the oldest extant Biblical texts we have are at best copies of copies of copies. Do you have a statement by witnesses who held the original records of the Bible in their hands and testified that they are true and that the voice of God said so from heaven? So the Bible actually has a weaker position in regard to original documentation than does the Book of Mormon.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:46 pm


8) Chief said:
Mormons also cite I Cor 15:29 as to why they practice baptism for the dead. “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?” Paul uses some interesting pronouns here. Earlier and later in the chapter he uses “we” and “us”, but here he uses “they.”
Mike’s response:
The following article supporting baptism for the dead as an ancient Christian practice, is by Krister Stendahl, Bishop of the Lutheran Church in Stockholm, Sweden, and former Dean of the Yale Divinity School at Yale University. It is found at this link:
http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/temples/baptism_history.html
by Krister Stendahl
In his first epistle to the Corinthians Paul wrote: “Otherwise, what shall they do who are being baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they being baptized for them” (Conzelmann, 1 Corinthians 15:29).
This verse is part of Paul’s argumentation against those who denied a future resurrection (cf. 2 Tim. 2:18, Justin, Dial. 80). He refers to a practice of vicarious baptism, a practice for which we have no other evidence in the Pauline or other New Testament or early Christian writings. Interpreters have puzzled over the fact that Paul seems to accept this practice. At least he does not see fit to condemn it as heretical, but Paul clearly refers to a distinct group within the Church, a group that he accuses of inconsistency between ritual and doctrine.
A practice of vicarious baptism for the dead (for example among the Marcionites, A.D. 150) was known and seen as heretical by the ancient commentators. Thus they interpreted Paul’s words in 1 Corinthians 15:29 so as not to lend support to such practices or to any theology implicit in it. Through the ages their interpretations have persisted and multiplied (B. M. Foschini reports and evaluates forty distinct explanations of this verse). Most of the Greek fathers understood “the dead” to refer to one’s own body; others have interpreted the verse as referring to pagans seeking baptism “for the sake of joining” lost Christian relatives. Still others have suggested different sentence structures: “Otherwise what will they achieve who are being baptized? Something merely for their dead bodies?”
Once the theological pressures from later possible developments of practice and doctrine are felt less constricting, the text seems to speak plainly enough about a practice within the Church of vicarious baptism for the dead. This is the view of most contemporary critical exegetes. Such a practice can be understood in partial analogy with Paul’s reference to how the pagan spouses and joint children in mixed marriages are sanctified and cleansed by the Christian partners (1 Cor. 7:14). Reference has often been made to 2 Maccabees 12:39-46, where Judas Maccabeaus, “taking account of the resurrection,” makes Atonement for his dead comrades. (This was the very passage which Dr. Eck used in favor of purgatory in his 1519 Leipzig debate with Martin Luther. So it became part of the reason why Protestant Bibles excluded the Apocrypha or relegated them to an Appendix.)
To this could be added that the next link in Paul’s argument for a future resurrection is his own exposure to martyrdom (1 Cor. 15:30-32), a martyrdom that Paul certainly thinks of as having a vicarious effect (Phil. 2:17, Rom. 15:16, cf. Col. 1:24).
Such a connection may be conscious or unconscious. In either case it makes it quite reasonable that Paul’s remark refers to a practice of a vicarious baptism for the dead.
(See Basic Beliefs home page; Teachings About Temples home page; Early Christian Temple Rites home page)
Bibliography
Conzelmann, H. 1 Corinthians. Hermeneia Series. Philadelphia, 1975.
Foschini, B. “Those Who Are Baptized for the Dead; 1 Cor. 15:29.” Catholic Biblical Quarterly 12 (1950):260-76, 378-88; 13 (1951):46-78, 172-98, 276-85.
Encyclopedia of Mormonism, Vol. 1, Baptism for the Dead
Copyright © 1992 by Macmillan Publishing Company



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:49 pm


9) Chief said:
Baptism for the dead, far from being a Mormon invention, was done for thousands of years in the Middle East, being part of Ba-al, Molech, and other idol worship. Egyptians also practiced a sort of this type of rite as well, especially for royalty. What Paul is really doing here is taking people to task for engaging in a ritual that was pagan in origin. This passage does not promote the practice at all, but rather condemns it.
Mike’s response:
A little documentation would be in orde here.
Also it appears that some non-Mormons would disagree with you. As the above post demonstrates.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 28, 2007 at 7:56 pm


10) Chief said:
I apologize for the tone of this post, which is somewhat more confrontational than I normally would like to do. However, we have been commanded to refute unsound doctrine and teach sound doctrine, and in the spirit of this blog I believe that is what I am doing. I don’t really think these words (over 430 posts in this blog alone!) are going to change anyone’s minds. I just wanted to make sure we are all talking about the same things.
Mike’s response:
Chief, where do you receive the authority to refute doctrine or to know which doctrine is sound and which is unsound. If you claim authority from the Bible I would have to ask why, with thousands of interpretations of Bible doctrine I should subscribe to yours?
Authority requires delegation from the holder of original authority.
Since you claim that God is the author of the Bible, (and I would concur), then please show me when and where you recieved that delegation of authority. And if you simply quote a verse from the Bible to do this, why should I accept your interpretation of that verse?



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted July 30, 2007 at 6:02 pm


Mike,
Your last statement indicates the void between us. “And if you simply quote a verse from the Bible to do this, why should I accept your interpretation of that verse?” The doctrines I hold sound are doctrines that are supported directly from Scripture itself. I do not consider traditions or church teachings that ‘add to’ the meaning of the Bible to be worthy of elevation to scripture. The original apostles did not add new teachings to anything, because the Old Testament is hidden in the New Testament, and the New Testament is revealed in the old. The need for a savior, virgin birth, birth in Bethlehem, flight to Eqypt, suffering, crucifixion and death, resurrection, and eternal kingdom are all spoken of in the prophets. That is what the apostles taught, not ‘new’ or ‘modern’ revelation. They taught Christ and Him crucified and resurrected, period. Nothing in the Book of Mormon or Watchtower or Quran or any other post-Christ ‘revelation’ adds to that or enriches that message. They all change or usurp it in one way or the other, and the Bible carries stern warnings about doing that. But we have already covered that ground.
I have to ask the question, why are you so hung up on authority? I am an elder in my church, and part of the office of elder, according to the APOSTLES Paul and Peter is to shepherd the flock and protect them from false teaching. That is what I am doing, and I do it under the authority of the High Priest, Jesus Christ. He laid His hands on me when I confessed His name and became obedient in baptism. He washed me from my sins, put His Spirit in my heart, and commissioned me to “go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you.”
We will have to agree to disagree, because you reject the authority of Scripture (except those parts that are translated correctly), and I reject that the Book of Mormon is the truth and that Joseph Smith was a prophet. Your own book is contradicted by Doctrines & Covenants, Journals of Discourse, and various proclamations by Mormon apostles over the years that are recorded in the History of the Church. I can provide you the precise notations if you like, but I am not going into that detail now. The information is available to anyone, Mormons and non-Mormons alike, who wish to investigate the facts and come to their own conclusions. The Biblical standard is that we are not just supposed to accept what someone says as the gospel truth, but we are to examine the Scriptures to see if what that person is saying is true.
That is all that I am asking – that people who are unconvinced or unsure look at all of the facts, compare what is contained in the BoM and Mormon doctrine to Christian doctrine, and see if they are one and the same or different.
Have a great evening…



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted July 30, 2007 at 10:04 pm


Chief said: Your last statement indicates the void between us. “And if you simply quote a verse from the Bible to do this, why should I accept your interpretation of that verse?” The doctrines I hold sound are doctrines that are supported directly from Scripture itself.
Mike’s response: Again, Chief you have made a number of docrinal statement with no documentation, scriptural or otherwise. If the doctrines that you hold are sound and “are supported directly from Scripture itself”, then by all means quote the supporting scripture.
I find it ironic that you, who accuse Mormons of only quoting the Bible “when it is translated correctly” quote less than the Mormons who respond to your assertions. This has been my experience with those critical of LDS doctrine.
Chief said: The original apostles did not add new teachings to anything, because the Old Testament is hidden in the New Testament, and the New Testament is revealed in the old.
Mike’s response: Yet Jesus said: Matthew 9:16-17 “No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.”
You don’t put the restoration of the gospel into the old churches of the creeds. Just as Jesus didn’t put the gospel he taught into the Judaism of the Saducees or the Pharisees. Of course the doctrines are all there. But if the Old Testament taught the doctrines in clarity, what need for Any further scripture from Jesus or the apostles. Why could he not simply come and be killed and rise again with out adding new scripture?
Chief said: I have to ask the question, why are you so hung up on authority?
Mike’s response: 1st Thessalonians 1:5 For our gospel bcame not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.
Paul says that the gospel is not only in the word but in the power given by Jesus by the laying on of hands to the Apostles. The same power the Apostles used to give the Holy Ghost, by the laying on of hands after converts were Baptized by power and authority. See Acts chapter 8. I think it is right that you confessed his name and became obedient in Baptism. But the authority to baptize, how was it recieved by the one who baptized you? Is it after the Bible pattern?
Why should I believe your particular brand of doctrine as opposed to say the Catholics, or one of the other Protestant Churches? I have searched in vain for a clear line of authority in any of them.
Chief said: Your own book is contradicted by Doctrines & Covenants, Journals of Discourse, and various proclamations by Mormon apostles over the years that are recorded in the History of the Church. I can provide you the precise notations if you like, but I am not going into that detail now.
Mike’s response: It is not My book. It is the word of God. It is not contradicted by the Doctrine and Covenants. I have read all of both works. Have you? I have read the Bible cover to cover in English, in multiple versions, as well as in Norwegian.
The Journal of Discourses and the Statements of modern day Apostles are subject to approval by the Church to become canonized doctrine. I am not bound by any statement outside of the canon. I have an online version of the entire Journal of Discourses, however and have read extensively in it. If you quote from it I will go to the source and assure that you are in context. My experience has been that many quotes by critics of the LDS Church are not.
Chief said: The information is available to anyone, Mormons and non-Mormons alike, who wish to investigate the facts and come to their own conclusions. The Biblical standard is that we are not just supposed to accept what someone says as the gospel truth, but we are to examine the Scriptures to see if what that person is saying is true.
That is all that I am asking – that people who are unconvinced or unsure look at all of the facts, compare what is contained in the BoM and Mormon doctrine to Christian doctrine, and see if they are one and the same or different.
Mike’s response: I would concur. But when comparing, compare the Book of Mormon to the Bible, not to extrabiblical creeds or statements or teachings. See what the Bible says about unity in the Godhead, in John 17 for example and see whether the Book of Mormon or the Creedal statements, composed centuries after Jesus was resurrected, are closer to the meaning you find there. If you find that you need wisdom: James 1:5 “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.”
But be fair, read the whole thing. I know that there are selections of some verses from the Book of Mormon quoted by critics of the Book.
Get contest. Read it all, then you will be in a position to judge for yourself, to ponder the message, to ask God as questions arise.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted July 31, 2007 at 8:12 pm


I probably should know better that to respond in this forum because I am not educated in the scriptures. But I do love reading history. First of all I am LDS and a convert. I am fascinated about Baptism for the dead and 1Chorithians 15:29. I believe that in order to understand what Paul is telling the saints in Corinth you have to read the entire chapter. As a historical note I remember reading in “The Peloponnesian War” written by Donald Kagan that the people of Corinth did not believe in an afterlife in the years of about 450BC. Now here comes Paul and teaches the people of Corinth about Jesus Christ, His Gospel and the resurrection. It is unknown how many he converted but he did establish the church there. Some time after he left he must have gotten word that the members in Corinth went back to their old beliefs about an afterlife. Now go back and read the entire chapter 15 with the understanding that they were still faithful but that they were rejecting the resurrection. What you will understand is that Paul is angry and is chastising the Corinthians for not believing in an afterlife, ie. the resurrection.
We read in verses 12 and 13 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
Then the way that I like to tell verse 29, Paul says “Oh by the way dummies, if you no longer believe in the resurrection, why in the world are you still doing the ordinance of baptizing your dead ancestors if there is no resurrection of the dead”.
I was raised a traditional Christian and converted as an adult to the LDS faith. For those of you reading this forum, think about this. According to the strict traditional Christians, you must be baptized in order to have Jesus Christ cleanse your sins and allow you into Heaven.
What about the billions of humans that lived before Christ, there must have been a few who lived a good Christian value life. What about the billions of people who lived in China, Africa, and other parts of the world who never got the chance to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ from Christ’s ministry until today. There must have been a few good ones. According to your traditions they are bound for hell, just because they were born at the wrong period of time in the wrong place. If you believe in a God that is that cruel, then you should reconsider your beliefs.
Last of all consider the millennium. Jesus ministry was only three years in length. And satan had no bounds placed on his activity. Look what Jesus did. What in the world does Jesus need 1000 years for with satan bound?
Remember Paul tells us in Romans 14:12 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. I believe that this means EVERY human from Adam to the last person to be born. How is this to be done?
The answer is in 1 Peter 3:18 – 19 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;
So if the Gospel is being preached to those spirits that are in spirit prison there has to be a reason why.
So back to Baptism for the dead and the millennium. Remember the Jesus told John at Jesus’ baptism, in Matthew 3:15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. So Christ was baptized not to cleanse Himself from sin, like we did, but to fulfill all righteousness, or in other words, to obey God’s law.
God’s law: all who accept Christ in this world or the next must repent of their sins and be baptized. After death you have no body to be baptized until the resurrection. Therefore the purpose of the millennium is for those who are living to perform the necessary ordnances by proxy for those who died and accepted Christ in the spirit world.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 1, 2007 at 4:59 am


You sound pretty good to me Stan.



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 1, 2007 at 11:08 am


Chief: I have to ask the question, why are you so hung up on authority?
GB: Because the Bible tells us that it is important.
Heb 5:4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.
I can provide a lot more reference indicating that one must be called if you like.
Chief: . . . That is what I am doing, and I do it under the authority of the High Priest, Jesus Christ. He laid His hands on me when I confessed His name and became obedient in baptism. . . .
GB: Why do I not believe it? Is it in the Bible? Did you feel His hands? Did anybody see Him do it? What did He look like? How is this different from the Biblical pattern?
IF that is how it is done, THEN I have the same authority as you. So the Gospel that I share is just as valid as your Gospel.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 1, 2007 at 5:56 pm


GB,
Let me ask you a question. If I came into a Mormon church, was unbaptized myself, then I baptized someone, say my son. Would you recognize this as valid?
Let’s also say that I, an unbaptized person, laid hands on my son and conferred to him the Aaronic priesthood. Would you say that was a valid transfer of authority?



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 1, 2007 at 6:47 pm


Chief: You have a habit of not answering my questions. I will ask a few of them again.
Did you feel His hands? Did anybody see Him do it? What did He look like? How is this different from the Biblical pattern?



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 2, 2007 at 2:45 am


Since the priesthood is now on the earth, sent by God the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ, by the laying on of hands, to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. And since The Holy Ghost has borne witness to me in answer to my prayers, there are three witnesses that the priesthood is here and restored.
That being the case, there would be no purpose for you to do what you propose hypothetically.
The point is that this is the way God ordianed it and that is what the Baptist said. If it happened we have authority and salvation. It it did not, then salvation is found elsewhere.
Chief, you had better find out at your peril hadn’t you?



report abuse
 

nowandlater

posted August 2, 2007 at 10:50 am


“Come Thou Fount” Mormon Tabernacle Choir
http://youtube.com/watch?v=uslytyVrWFw
I love this song, it helps me feel my Savior’s love. Those darn Mormons singing praises to Jesus! Imagine that!



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 12:11 pm


GB,
I will answer your questions.
Did I see Jesus in the flesh? No, I didn’t. Have you?
What did He look like? I did not see Him. Most likely He is a dark Jewish man around 5’6″ tall. To paraphrase John, his hair would be white as snow, his feet like bronze glowing in a furnace, his eyes like a blazing fire, and his countenance white as wool.
Did i feel His hands on me? It was more like His arms reaching around me and giving a warm embrace.
How was it different than the Biblical pattern? It wasn’t. My minister performed the ceremony, and I went into the water (baptizo in the Greek) and came up out of it a new creation.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 1:15 pm


Mike,
Another interesting post. You and your Mormon compatriots have fought hard on this thread and others to say you are Christians. I am a baptized believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, and now you say that might be in peril because I was not baptized by authority?
You say that Christians want to exclude Mormons, but your statement there sounded pretty exclusive to me. Why don’t you say what you really believe? That the LDS is the only REAL church on earth and the other Christian faiths are apostate and have no authority to preach, teach, baptize, or give the sacraments of the Lord’s Supper, save maybe for the Catholic church.
If someone asked me what church they should attend, I would tell them to seek out a Bible-based church where they feel the Spirit’s presence in the services and bible studies and where they are being fed spiritually. I personally would not care what that church called itself; Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian, Apostolic, Church of Christ, Disciples of Christ, Catholic, whatever. As long as that church bases their preaching and teaching solely on the authority of God’s word and the church was alive with the presence of the Holy Spirit.
I am sorry, but no one church here on earth possesses the ‘keys to the kingdom.’ It is the catholic (meaning universal, not Roman Catholic) body of believers.
Because if Mormonism is true and the priesthood authority was not restored until 1830, then all of the believers from between the death of the apostles until the calling of Joseph Smith perished. Does that sound consistent with the God revealed in Scripture? No, and I’ll tell you why. Look at Revelation chapters 2-3. There the risen Christ dictates 7 letters to 7 churches. All of those churches were actual churches in Asia minor, but they also signify the periods of church history, where faith waxes and wanes but never dies out. Because in every age, at the end of every letter, are wonderful promises given to those who ‘overcome’ and stay faithful to the Lord. IN EVERY AGE!!! Certainly the church has gone through lean periods where the true believers were few, but Jesus made 2 promises to the church: that the gates of Hades would not prevail against it (it would never be defeated or destroyed), and that He would be with us ALWAYS, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE. Jesus, the Spirit, and the Melchizedek priesthood NEVER LEFT THE WORLD, AND NEVER LEFT HIS CHURCH. This is why I cannot be in true Christian fellowship with Mormonism. It teaches things that never happened, and makes claims for itself that are directly opposed to the Word of God. And once again, yes, I believe that some Mormons are Christians. But the church itself is not now and never has been a subset of the Christian church. It still can be, if it rejects the apostasy of the 3 other canons and holds itself true to the real Word.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 2, 2007 at 2:10 pm


Chief said:
Because if Mormonism is true and the priesthood authority was not restored until 1830, then all of the believers from between the death of the apostles until the calling of Joseph Smith perished. Does that sound consistent with the God revealed in Scripture?
Mike Said:
But there is a way God has prepared to save all who desire it. Even those who never heard of Jesus Christ while they lived in mortal life. God will teach them after their death and provide the ordinances of salvation for them:
This concept is documented in the Bible even though your part of Christianity does not practice it:
1st Peter3:18 For Christ also hath once asuffered for sins, the just for the bunjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to cdeath in the flesh, but quickened by the dSpirit:
19 By which also he went and apreached unto the bspirits in cprison;
20 aWhich sometime were bdisobedient, when once the clongsuffering of God waited in the days of dNoah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were esaved by fwater.
21 The like figure whereunto even abaptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
1st Peter 4:6 aFor for this cause was the bgospel cpreached also to them that are ddead, that they might be ejudged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
1st Corinthians15:29 Else what shall they do which are abaptized bfor the dead, if the dead crise not at all? why are they then baptized for the ddead?
Even some non-Mormons understand that ancient Christians practiced this ordinance. Take for example this statement by Krister Stendahl, bisphop of the Lutheran Church in Stockholm Sweden and former dean of Yale Divinity School at Yale University:
by Krister Stendahl
In his first epistle to the Corinthians Paul wrote: “Otherwise, what shall they do who are being baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they being baptized for them” (Conzelmann, 1 Corinthians 15:29).
This verse is part of Paul’s argumentation against those who denied a future resurrection (cf. 2 Tim. 2:18, Justin, Dial. 80). He refers to a practice of vicarious baptism, a practice for which we have no other evidence in the Pauline or other New Testament or early Christian writings. Interpreters have puzzled over the fact that Paul seems to accept this practice. At least he does not see fit to condemn it as heretical, but Paul clearly refers to a distinct group within the Church, a group that he accuses of inconsistency between ritual and doctrine.
A practice of vicarious baptism for the dead (for example among the Marcionites, A.D. 150) was known and seen as heretical by the ancient commentators. Thus they interpreted Paul’s words in 1 Corinthians 15:29 so as not to lend support to such practices or to any theology implicit in it. Through the ages their interpretations have persisted and multiplied (B. M. Foschini reports and evaluates forty distinct explanations of this verse). Most of the Greek fathers understood “the dead” to refer to one’s own body; others have interpreted the verse as referring to pagans seeking baptism “for the sake of joining” lost Christian relatives. Still others have suggested different sentence structures: “Otherwise what will they achieve who are being baptized? Something merely for their dead bodies?”
Once the theological pressures from later possible developments of practice and doctrine are felt less constricting, the text seems to speak plainly enough about a practice within the Church of vicarious baptism for the dead. This is the view of most contemporary critical exegetes. Such a practice can be understood in partial analogy with Paul’s reference to how the pagan spouses and joint children in mixed marriages are sanctified and cleansed by the Christian partners (1 Cor. 7:14). Reference has often been made to 2 Maccabees 12:39-46, where Judas Maccabeaus, “taking account of the resurrection,” makes Atonement for his dead comrades. (This was the very passage which Dr. Eck used in favor of purgatory in his 1519 Leipzig debate with Martin Luther. So it became part of the reason why Protestant Bibles excluded the Apocrypha or relegated them to an Appendix.)
To this could be added that the next link in Paul’s argument for a future resurrection is his own exposure to martyrdom (1 Cor. 15:30-32), a martyrdom that Paul certainly thinks of as having a vicarious effect (Phil. 2:17, Rom. 15:16, cf. Col. 1:24).
Such a connection may be conscious or unconscious. In either case it makes it quite reasonable that Paul’s remark refers to a practice of a vicarious baptism for the dead.
(See Basic Beliefs home page; Teachings About Temples home page; Early Christian Temple Rites home page)
Bibliography
Conzelmann, H. 1 Corinthians. Hermeneia Series. Philadelphia, 1975.
Foschini, B. “Those Who Are Baptized for the Dead; 1 Cor. 15:29.” Catholic Biblical Quarterly 12 (1950):260-76, 378-88; 13 (1951):46-78, 172-98, 276-85.
Encyclopedia of Mormonism, Vol. 1, Baptism for the Dead
Also see the link below for LDS responses to FAQ’s concerning this doctrine:
http://www.jefflindsay.com/LDSFAQ/FQ_BaptDead.shtml#other
LDS Scripture that supports this Doctirne is found in Doctrine and Covenants sections 127, 128 and 138 You can read them online here:
http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/contents
So your assertion about the Priesthood being retored in 1830 not taking into account the salvation of those Christians who died before that time as not valid. Indeed, what way does your doctrine have for saving those who have never heard of Christ?
You need to do your homework and study the doctrines of Mormonism before you make assertions that have no bearing on the reality of that doctrine.



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 2, 2007 at 2:17 pm


Chief,
So then you have no witnesses that Jesus laid His hands on you and gave you authority. Is that correct?
Chief: If I came into a Mormon church, was unbaptized myself, then I baptized someone, say my son. Would you recognize this as valid?
GB: No, because you don’t have any priesthood authority.
Chief: Let’s also say that I, an unbaptized person, laid hands on my son and conferred to him the Aaronic priesthood. Would you say that was a valid transfer of authority?
GB: No, because you don’t have any priesthood authority.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 4:51 pm


GB,
You have proved my point. Neither Joseph Smith nor Oliver Cowdery were baptized, but somehow John the Baptist conferred the authority on them? That goes against what you just said.
Also, Joseph Smith was unbaptized when he baptized Cowdery. By what you just told me, your church would not recognize that baptism as valid. So if Oliver’s baptism was invalid, then he had no authority to baptize Joseph Smith, making Smith’s baptism invalid.
Notice that in Smith’s own account of this incident, published in 1842, he states that the personage granted the authority to both of them, BEFORE they were baptized. Therefore neither one of their baptisms nor conferral of priestly authority is valid, if what you just told me about baptism is what your church believes.
As for people who do not know Christ, I will echo the sentiments of Billy Graham when he was asked that question by David Frost in an interview back in 1990: I believe that God has made provision for all of His creation, in that He holds people responsible for what has been revealed to them. The classic example is the pygmy in deepest, darkest Africa who dies without ever hearing the Gospel. Where does he go? I believe that God will hold him accountable for what was revealed to him, in keeping with Paul’s statement in Romans 1 -
“18The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness, 19since what may be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them. 20For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse.”



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 4:58 pm


Here is an article offering a different view on baptism for the dead. I think if you read through it it will make sense.
It is interesting to note that the Book of Mormon does not teach baptism for the dead. Look at Moroni 8: 22-25.
It is also interesting to note that in I Cor 15, Paul is speaking about the resurrection. Why would he suddenly revert to baptizing the dead when the dead in Christ will rise? Read this article and you will find the answers.
Although the Book of Mormon is described as containing “the fullness of the everlasting gospel” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:5), and although baptism for the dead is a central teaching of the gospel of Jesus Christ, according to the LDS church, the Book of Mormon contains no reference whatever to the practice, either direct or indirect. This can easily be verified by checking under “Baptism for the Dead” in the LDS church’s Topical Guide to the Scriptures or the Index to the Triple Combination — the only references given there are from four sections of the Doctrine and Covenants (124,127,128,1382 ). This point can also be verified by looking in the Index provided at the back of the Book of Mormon; it has no entry for baptism for the dead.
Thus, there is no evidence that the people described in the Book of Mormon practiced, or knew of, baptism for the dead. In fact, Book of Mormon teaching seems to clearly preclude the practice on several counts; the evidence on this point is considered later in the article.
A Single Verse
The silence of the Book of Mormon on baptism for the dead is an important fact, for it means that a single verse in the Bible — 1 Corinthians 15:29 — constitutes its sole mention in ancient Christian Scripture. This is acknowledged by the Encyclopedia of Mormonism (a 1992 work published under the supervision of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles of the LDS church3 ) — “He [Paul] refers to a practice of vicarious baptism, a practice for which we have no other evidence in the Pauline or other New Testament or early Christian writings.”4
1 Corinthians 15:29 reads: Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? (KJV used here and throughout).
The first thing to notice about this verse is that baptism for the dead is only mentioned, it is not actually taught. Given the scanty nature of the evidence, it is especially important to follow sound principles of Scriptural interpretation in seeking to understand this verse. Two basic principles relevant to this task are: (1) do not read a verse in isolation, but carefully consider it in its context, and (2) use clear, unambiguous Scriptural passages to interpret what is obscure or less clear, not the other way around.
A superficial reading of 1 Corinthians 15:29 in isolation from its context may suggest support for baptism for the dead. However, a careful study of the verse in its context and in the light of other relevant Biblical passages, shows that this support it is anything but obvious.
Following the principles described above, we should ask several diagnostic questions: (1) Is there anything earlier in 1 Corinthians (the broader context) that throws light on the mention of baptism for the dead in 15:29? (2) What is the theme and line of argument in the verses leading up to mention of the rite (the immediate context)? (3) How does its mention verse 29 fit into this line of argument? (4) What about the teaching on baptism in other epistles of Paul and elsewhere in the New Testament (Biblical theology) — is the view that the apostle is here giving approval to baptism for the dead consistent with that teaching, and with that of Jesus and the other New Testament writers?
Questions such as these will help us arrive at an accurate interpretation of verse 29, and avoid the pitfall of reading into it our own preconceived ideas.
The broader context. There are three other references to baptism in 1 Corinthians — 1:14-17, 10:2, and 12:13. In 1:14-17 Paul raises the subject of baptism in the context of expressing his concern about contention and party factions among the Christians at Corinth:
I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any should say that I baptized in my own name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
By his words, “Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel,” Paul is reminding the Corinthians that it is the message of Christ’s death for our sins (received in heartfelt faith) that can regenerate and transform the inner person, not the external rite of baptism, important though it is as an outward sign of faith and obedience. The fact that the Corinthians Christians needed this reminder indicates that they over-rated the importance of baptism, and that the apostle felt the need to steer them back to a correct, balanced understanding of its significance.
Then in 10:2 the apostle uses the word “baptized” in describing the Israelites’ crossing of the Red Sea: “all were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” Though this is a figurative use of the term, Paul uses it to build on his earlier reminder of the priority of faith and inner regeneration over baptism (1:14-17). To the Corinthians with their inflated view of baptism, he makes the point that though all the Israelites who came out of Egypt were figuratively “baptized,” they were not thereby insured of God’s favor: “But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness” (10:5).
Finally, in 12:13 Paul mentions baptism as an argument for Christian unity: “For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body.” Here again, it is not the rite of baptism itself that is critical, but the reality of union with Christ which baptism pictures (Romans 6:3-4), wrought not by water but by the Spirit.
The Corinthians’ inflated view of baptism holds an important clue to the meaning of 1 Corinthians 15:29. For as we shall see, baptism for the dead is linked by the apostle to an errant group within the Corinthian church, whose false teaching the entire fifteenth chapter of 1 Corinthians — including verse 29 aims to correct.
The immediate context. The best way to understand any single verse in Scripture is to examine the verses surrounding it. And when we read 1 Corinthians 15:29 in its context, it is clear that resurrection, not baptism, is the single, dominating theme throughout chapter 15.
In verses 1-11, Paul declares that Christ, after he died for our sins, was raised from the dead, a fact amply attested by “above 500” witnesses, most of whom he says are still alive as he writes.
Then in verses 12-49 the apostle marshals a series of arguments for the importance and reasonableness of the doctrine of the resurrection of the body. Here, the modern reader needs to keep in mind that the Hebrew-Christian doctrine of the resurrection, which we take for granted, was considered foolishness in ancient Greek culture (and of course Corinth was a Greek city).5 What is important to see is that Paul’s mention of baptism for the dead in verse 29 is one of this series of arguments introduced to serve his purpose of defending the reasonableness of resurrection.
The real question to ask then is, who is it at Corinth that is practicing baptism for the dead, and do they and the practice have the apostle’s approval?
“Some Among You”
Paul’s blunt rhetorical question in verse 12 expresses the burden of the chapter: “Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?” An important thing to notice is that the entire series of arguments in verses 13-49 is specifically aimed at refuting these false teachers within the Corinthian congregation (“some among you”) who are openly denying the resurrection. The following outline gives an overview of the passage:
1. If there is no resurrection, Christ is not risen (vv. 13,16)
2. Our preaching is vain, we are yet in our sins (vv. 14,17)
3. We are false witnesses (v. 15)
4. The dead in Christ are perished (v. 18)
5. Christians are of all people most miserable (v. 19)
6. As death came by one man (Adam) upon all who descended from him, so resurrection to life is brought by one man (Christ) to all who belong to Him (vv. 20-22)
7. The order of resurrection: Christ first, then those who are Christ’s at His return (vv. 23-28)
8. The false teachers who deny the resurrection are inconsistent when they baptize for the dead, for the practice is based on the hope of resurrection (v. 29)
9. Why suffer abuse for the gospel if there is no resurrection? (vv. 30-34)
10. Resurrection analogous to a seed, which through death brings forth more abundant life (vv. 35-38)
11. The nature of the resurrection body is different from the mortal body, as the flesh of humans, mammals, and fish are different from each other (v. 39)
12. The resurrection body is of greater glory than the mortal body, as the sun is of greater glory than moon (vv. 40-41)
13. Various contrasts between the resurrection body and our mortal bodies (vv. 42-49)
Verse 29 takes the form of another rhetorical question: “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all?” Here the Paul points up the fact that since it is the human body that is baptized, those who perform such a rite in proxy for a deceased person must do so because they have the hope of future resurrection for that person. Thus, the primary function of the verse is as yet another argument in support of resurrection. 6
Did Paul Endorse The Practice?
The fact that Paul’s mention of baptism for the dead is not an endorsement is signaled by the impersonal manner in which he refers to the practitioners: “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why then are they baptized for the dead?” If the rite was a legitimate part of apostolic teaching, we might have expected the apostle to say “what shall you do . . .” or “what shall we do . . .”7
It is clear from Romans 9:1-3 and 10:1-4 that Paul was acutely conscious that many among his own Jewish kinsmen were outside the gospel fold. He speaks of having “great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart” for his Hebrew brethren (9:2), and declares that “my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved” (10:1). Certainly there would have been some from the apostle’s own extended family who had gone to their graves unbaptized. If Paul taught baptism for the dead, it is inexplicable that he would exclude himself from those who practiced the rite, as he surely does when he writes, “what shall they do which are baptized for the dead . . .”
Notice too that in verses 30-32 the apostle immediately contrasts the fringe group practicing baptism for the dead with himself and the broader Christian community: “And why stand we in jeopardy every hour . . . what advantageth it me if the dead rise not.” Indeed, the impersonal “they” contrasts markedly with Paul’s practice throughout 1 Corinthians 15, where he consistently addresses his readers as “you” (vv. 1,2,3,11,12,14,17,31,34,36,51,58), or, (including himself) “we” or “us” (vv. 3,15,19,30,32,49,51,52).
Who Are “They”?
If we ask who the “they” in verse 29 refers to, the context clearly points us back to verse 12. It is those within the Corinthian congregation who are denying the resurrection, and whom the entire passage is written to refute. Then the biting aspect of Paul’s argument becomes clear. These false teachers are inconsistent: they deny the resurrection, yet engage in a practice — baptism for the dead — which is based on the hope of resurrection.
This is exactly the understanding of the text held by the early Christian writer Tertullian. Writing about A.D. 180, he makes this comment on 1 Corinthians 15:29 — “His [Paul’s] only aim in alluding to it was that he might all the more firmly insist upon the resurrection of the body, in proportion as they who were vainly baptized for the dead resorted to the practice from their belief of such a resurrection.” 8
Ironically, the Encyclopedia of Mormonism espouses this same interpretation of the verse: “. . . Paul clearly refers to a distinct group within the Church, a group that he accuses of inconsistency between ritual and doctrine.”9
Thus, far from endorsing the baptism for the dead, Paul associates it with a group whom he has already identified as being in deep spiritual error.
Why Didn’t Paul Refute The Practice?
But would the apostle Paul use a practice of which he disapproved (baptism for the dead) to support something he wanted to affirm (resurrection)? On thoughtful study, this objection proves to have much less basis than first meets the eye. There are at least four grounds for answering “yes” to this question, and for explaining why the apostle does not stop to refute the practice of baptism for the dead.
First, Paul has already associated the rite with false teachers. So in this sense, it has no positive standing and needed no special refutation.
Second, history has amply vindicated the apostle Paul’s inspired judgment. The practice of baptism for the dead in fact never became widespread, which even the Encyclopedia of Mormonism acknowledges, as noted earlier. Only a few isolated sects have practiced it, including the heretical Marcionite sect in the second century, and the Ephrata Society, a Christian occult group in Pennsylvania in the 1700s.10 These two groups have little in common with each other, and even less with Mormon teaching, 11 so the claim that baptism for the dead was part of original Christianity that was lost, lacks any historical or logical basis.
Third, Paul’s statement at the beginning of 1 Corinthians, noted earlier — “Christ sent me not to baptize but to preach the gospel” (1:16) — is a reminder that baptism does not have the same indispensable importance that faith in Christ has. This is an indirect slap at the logic of baptism for the dead, which implies that baptism is indispensable for resurrection to eternal life.
Fourth, Paul does elsewhere use something with which he disagrees to make a theological point. In 1 Corinthians 8:10 the apostle refers to eating meat in an idol’s temple without showing it to be wrong in itself; however, that he believed it is wrong is clear from what he says later in 1 Corinthians 10:21ff.12
Is Baptism Necessary For Salvation?
The premise of baptism for the dead is the absolute necessity of water baptism for forgiveness of sins and eternal life. However, recall the words of the apostle Paul cited earlier — “Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel” (1 Corinthians 1:16). This statement surely implies that baptism does not have equal importance with faith in Christ.
The New Testament certainly teaches that baptism is an important step of obedience for Christians, but it does not teach its absolute necessity for forgiveness of sins and eternal life.
John 3:5. This is one of the passages which the LDS church points to as teaching the absolute necessity of water baptism. There Jesus says to the Jewish religious leader Nicodemas, “Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.”
We would agree that the words “born of water” probably refer to baptism. The context of the Gospels point us to the ministry of John the Baptist, who called people to prepare for the coming of Jesus the Messiah by the outward, public act of water baptism signifying an inner, heartfelt attitude of repentance. Thus we read in Matthew 3:5-6, “Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and the region around about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.”
It is notable that according to Luke 7:29-30, the Pharisees (the strict religious party of which Nicodemas was a member), refused John’s baptism. Thus, to the Pharisee Nicodemas, Jesus’ words “except a man be born of water and the Spirit,” emphasize that repentance and new birth go hand in hand, as the only way of gaining eternal life.
Yet notice that when Jesus restates his message in the next verse, he says, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit” (John 3:6). Notably he does not say, “That which is born of water and the Spirit.”13 Repentance — a true acknowledgment of one’s deep spiritual need before a holy God — will normally be followed by the outward sign of water baptism (though we can think of some extreme cases where it is not, such as that of the thief on the cross — Luke 23:42-43). But it is the inner attitude of repentance, not the outward rite of baptism, that is essential.
Acts 2:38. This is another verse which the LDS church points to as teaching the absolute requirement of water baptism. It reads, “Repent, and be baptized for the remission of your sins.” Several things should be noted here. First, as we saw in considering John 3:5, baptism is an outward, public testimony to the inner decision of repentance and faith in Jesus Christ. Thus, it is the inner reality that is strictly essential. In this regard, notice that in Acts 3:19 Peter says, “Repent, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out” — baptism is not mentioned. As one commentator has noted of Acts 2:38, “it would be a mistake to link the words ‘unto the remission of your sins’ with the command to be baptized to the exclusion of the prior command ‘Repent ye.’”14
Second, in Acts 10:43 Peter says to the non-Christian Cornelius and his household, “whoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.” While Peter is still preaching, the Holy Spirit is poured out on this group. That this must mean they were born of the Spirit as they responded in simple faith to the preaching of the gospel is confirmed by Peter words in Acts 11:16-18. Only afterward, when the reality of God’s work of salvation in their hearts has already been confirmed, are they baptized. (Compare the sequence in Ephesians 1:13 of hearing the gospel, responding in faith, and receiving the Holy Spirit.)
Third, the New Testament presents baptism as the virtual equivalent of the Old Testament rite of circumcision (Colossians 2:12-13), and it states explicitly that circumcision did not have saving value. If we follow the logic of this biblical parallel, it sheds a great deal of light on the question of the absolute necessity of the external rite of water baptism. For example, in Romans 2:28-29, the apostle Paul declares:
For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.
Then in Romans 4:10-11 the he makes the point that Abraham was declared righteous through faith before he was circumcised, so that circumcision was not strictly necessary for his salvation: “And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had being yet uncircumcized.” And finally, in Galatians 6:15 the apostle says that it is a changed heart (the new birth), not an outward rite that saves: “Neither circumcision counts for anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creation.”
Since baptism and circumcision are near equivalents, as signs of the Old and New Covenants, respectively, it follows that one could say in the same sense, “baptism counts for nothing,” except as an outward sign of the inward reality of repentance and faith in Jesus Christ alone.
It goes beyond Biblical teaching to say that baptism is an absolute necessity, in the sense of having saving value. To teach this is to wrongly place a religious institution and its rituals between God and the believer, and to attribute saving value to the outward ritual of baptism, rather than to the inward reality of repentance and faith, which it pictures.
Having now surveyed the Biblical evidence put forth in support of baptism for the dead, we believe it is clear that there is no organic, historical connection between this practice the early church. This being the case, baptism for the dead can not accurately be called a Christian practice.
However, there is one additional bit of evidence against baptism for the dead: it is unsupported even by the Book of Mormon.
Conflicts With Book Mormon Teaching
It was noted at the beginning of the article that the Book of Mormon is completely silent about baptism for the dead. However, there is also positive evidence from the Book of Mormon against the practice on at least two counts: (1) it teaches that those who die without hearing the gospel (the primary candidates for baptism for the dead) are alive in Christ, and therefore do not need baptism, and (2) it teaches that baptism is specifically a covenant for this mortal life, so that it would be completely meaningless to baptize for the dead.
On the first point, notice that Moroni 8:22 explicitly declares that the state of those who die without a knowledge of the gospel is like that of children who die in infancy:
For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also they that are without the law. For the power of the redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing.
Therefore, on the same grounds by which the Book of Mormon rejects infant baptism,15 baptism for the those who die in ignorance of the gospel would have to be rejected.
The next verse goes even further, specifically condemning baptism for these two classes of individuals as vain and a mockery: “But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ, and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in dead works” (Moroni 8:23).
Baptism for the dead also conflicts with the Book of Mormon teaching that baptism is a covenant for mortal life. Mosiah 18:13 states, “And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, and he said, Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a covenant to serve him until you are dead, as to the mortal body.”
According to these Book of Mormon passages, those who die in ignorance of gospel do not need baptism, and further, since it is a covenant for mortality, it could have no relevance to those in the spirit world.
Taken together with the silence of the Book of Mormon on baptism for the dead, these positive objections from its teaching on baptism constitute a serious contradiction between Latter-day scripture and practice.
“Some Things Hard To Be Understood”
We do not claim that Paul’s argument in 1 Corinthians 15:29 is easy to understand. Already in his own day, his contemporary Peter acknowledged that in the epistles of “our beloved brother Paul” there are “some things hard to be understood” (2 Peter 3:15-16). Nevertheless, we do believe that the careful and prayerful student of Scripture will be led by the clear preponderance of evidence to conclude that the apostle Paul does not in this verse give or imply his approval for baptism for the dead.
What is abundantly clear in Paul’s epistles and throughout the Bible is the fact that we cannot save ourselves. Nor does any religious institution or ritual have the power to save us. Like an insurance policy from a bogus company, these institutions and rituals may give some assurance in life, but those who trust in them are bound to be bitterly disappointed when the day of reckoning comes. It is in the power of God alone, and in His rich mercy and grace in Christ, that we can have hope that will not disappoint.
— Luke P. Wilson



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 2, 2007 at 5:03 pm


Chief: You have proved my point. Neither Joseph Smith nor Oliver Cowdery were baptized, but somehow John the Baptist conferred the authority on them? That goes against what you just said.
GB: Sorry Chief but you are wrong. I never said that someone had to be baptized to receive the Aaronic Priesthood. That is another one of your bald assertions, so you have no point.
Chief:Also, Joseph Smith was unbaptized when he baptized Cowdery. By what you just told me, your church would not recognize that baptism as valid. So if Oliver’s baptism was invalid, then he had no authority to baptize Joseph Smith, making Smith’s baptism invalid.
GB: Sorry Chief but you are wrong. I never said that someone had to be baptized to baptize some one else, only that to baptize you have to have priesthood authority. That is another one of your bald assertions, so you have no point.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 5:07 pm


I actually found this article on the website “Catholic Answers” It also gives a good treatise on why baptism for the dead is not Scriptural, even in the book of Mormon:
Mormonism’s Baptism for the Dead
The first step toward being able to go to a Mormon temple is an interview with the “ward bishop” (roughly equivalent to a parish priest). During this interview a Mormon is questioned by the bishop to see if he has been faithful in his commitment to the teachings and ordinances of the Mormon church.
The questions cover a variety of subjects, including his tithing track record; use of alcohol, tobacco, or caffeine; sexual immorality; and any failures to adhere to church doctrines and disciplines. If the applicant has had difficulties in any of these areas, he will not receive a temple recommend. For the one who does not pass the interview, there is no trip to the temple.
It is interesting to note that the majority of Mormons do not have temple recommends. This is not to say that they fail their interviews with their bishops. Actually, for a variety of reasons, most Mormons never make the effort to obtain a temple recommend. But for the minority who do obtain one, their chief duties in the temple include baptism for the dead.
On any given day, in more than fifty Mormon temples around the world, thousands of faithful Mormons are baptized vicariously for the dead. Most non-Mormons are dimly aware that the Mormons are interested in genealogy, but they are not sure why. While there is nothing wrong with being interested in genealogy as a hobby, this is far from a hobby for Mormons.
They believe people who have died can be baptized by proxy, thus allowing them the opportunity to become Mormons after their death. The idea behind baptism for the dead is this: God wants each of us to be with him in glory. To effect this, he allows us to accept the Mormon gospel here on earth. If we do not, he sends us to a “spirit prison” until the Mormon gospel has been preached to us there and we convert.
Mormons believe that their church has missionaries in the “spirit world” who are busy spreading the Mormon gospel to dead people who have not yet received it. Should any of these dead people want to convert to Mormonism, they are required to abide by all its rules, one of which is water baptism. Hence the need for proxies to receive the corporeal waters of baptism.
You might be surprised to learn that the Mormon church has teams of men and women microfilming records of Catholic and Protestant parishes, cemetery records, birth and death certificates—virtually any sort of record pertaining to past generations. Temple Mormons hope, in time, to have all of the dead of previous generations baptized posthumously into the Mormon church.
Baptism for the Dead v. Baptism of Desire
One reason Mormons advance the practice of baptism for the dead is a sense of justice. Billions of people have died without ever hearing the gospel of Christ and without having the chance to be baptized into his Church. How could God consign such people to damnation without giving them the chance to be saved? Surely he would give them that chance. But if they never heard the gospel in this life, when else could they hear and respond to it except in the next life?
There are a number of problems with this line of reasoning. Scripture is very clear in stating that this life is the only chance we get. Once we die, our fate is sealed: “It is appointed for men to die once, and after that comes judgment” (Heb. 9:27). There are no “second chances” after death. Consequently, God judges individuals based on their actions in this life. Since he is a just judge, he does not hold people accountable for what they did not and could not have known. Thus, those who do not hear the gospel in this life will be judged based on the knowledge they did have in this life. God gives his light to all people (John 1:9), and the universe itself gives evidence of God (Ps. 19:1-4), evidence which is sufficient to establish basic moral accountability (Rom. 1:18-21). For those who are ignorant by no fault of their own, God will not hold their ignorance against them; but it is wrong to assume that people have no light from God unless they hear an oral proclamation of the gospel.
If they live up to the light that has been shown to them and would have embraced Christ and the gospel had they known about them, then they can be saved (Rom. 2:15-16). Neither is their lack of baptism an obstacle. Scripture reveals that sometimes the graces that normally come through baptism are given early, to those who have not yet been baptized (Acts 10:44-48). Such people have what the Church terms “baptism of desire” and are united to God through their desire to do what he wants of them.
In the case of those who have not yet heard the gospel or learned of God, but who nevertheless seek to follow the truth as they understand it, they have an implicit desire for God since they desire to follow the truth. They simply do not know that God is the truth. Consequently, they also can be saved through baptism of desire; therefore, a proxy baptism is superfluous, either before their death or after it. They are already united to God, even if they are not fully aware of it in this life (cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church 847-848, 1257-1260).
Thus the Mormon argument from fairness is not persuasive. There are other ways for accounting for God’s justice and mercy in dealing with those who have not heard of God and the gospel. It is not necessary to postulate another preaching of the gospel and second chance of repentance in the afterlife, much less the necessity of proxy baptism for the dead, on that basis. God can simply let whomever he wants into heaven, whether they have water baptism or not. God is not bound by the sacraments he himself instituted (CCC 1257).
The practice of baptism of the dead, then, must stand or fall based on the direct evidence concerning it, and that is where the Mormon position runs into fatal problems.
The Bible Doesn’t Teach It
The doctrine of baptism for the dead was first given to the Mormon church by Joseph Smith in 1836 and is found in his Doctrine and Covenants, (but not, as we’ll see, in the Book of Mormon).
In Paul’s first epistle to the church in Corinth, he treats a number of subjects. This letter was written to counteract problems he saw developing in Corinth after he had established the church there. Corinth had its share of pagan religions, but there were also quasi-Christian groups that practiced variations of orthodox Christian doctrines. Enter baptism for the dead.
Mormons cite a single biblical passage to support baptizing members on behalf of dead persons, “Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead?” (1 Cor. 15:29).
Mormons infer that in 1 Corinthians, Paul speaks approvingly of living Christians receiving baptism on behalf of dead non-Christians; however, the context and construction of the verse indicate otherwise. The Greek phrase rendered by the King James Version as “for the dead” is huper ton nekron. This phrase is as ambiguous in Greek as it is in English. The preposition huper has a wide semantic range and can indicate “for the sake of,” “on behalf of,” “over,” “beyond,” or “more than.” Like the English preposition “for,” it does not have a single meaning and does not require the Mormon idea of being baptized in place of the dead. Such a reading would be unlikely given the more plausible interpretations available, and even if huper were taken to mean “in the place of,” it doesn’t mean Paul endorses the practice.
First Corinthians 15 is a key chapter for Paul’s teaching on the resurrection of the body. He makes no statement on baptism for dead persons except to note that some unnamed “they” practice it. While the rest of his teaching in chapter fifteen refers to “we,” his Christian followers, “they” are not further identified. Who this group was may not be known with certitude today, but there are some reasonable interpretations:
1. Some commentators assume this verse refers to the practice of giving newly baptized children the names of deceased non-Christian relatives, with the hope that the dead might somehow share in the Lord’s mercy.
2. Another interpretation envisions the baptism of catechumens who have witnessed the persecution and martyrdom of their Christian predecessors. With their belief that the dead do rise, the Christian candidates come forward boldly and accept both the faith and its consequences.
3. A related view holds that the group consists of those baptized in connection with a dead Christian loved one. In the first century, many families were split religiously, as only one or two members may have converted to Christianity. When it came time for these new Christians to die, they no doubt exhorted their non-Christian family members to consider the Christian faith and to embrace it so that they could be together in the next world. After the deaths of their Christian loved ones, many family members no doubt did investigate the Christian faith and were baptized so that they could be reunited with their loved ones in the afterlife. At the time, many pagans had at best an unclear idea of what the afterlife was like, and there were a large number of sects promising immortality to those who were willing to undergo their initiation rituals. A pagan husband mourning the death of his Christian wife might thus have an unclear idea of what her religion was all about, but still have it fixed in his mind: “If I want to be with her again, I need to become a Christian, like she was, so I can go where Christians go in the afterlife.” This, then, could prompt him to investigate Christianity, learn its teachings about the afterlife and the resurrection, and embrace faith in Christ, receiving Christian baptism for the sake of being united with his dead loved one. The same is true, by extension, for other family relations as well, such as parents and children, grandparents and grandchildren. Even today deathbed exhortations to live the Christian life are not uncommon. People still resolve to live as Christians in order to please dead loved ones, to honor their memories, and to be united with them in the next life. The difference is that, today, most of those being exhorted have already been baptized.
4. Others advance the possibility that Paul was referring to the practice of a heretical cult that existed in Corinth. On this theory, Paul was not endorsing the practice of the group, but merely citing it to emphasize the importance of the resurrection. Rather, his point was: If even heterodox Christians have a practice that makes no sense if there is no resurrection of the dead, how much more, then, should we orthodox Catholics believe in and hope for the resurrection of the dead.
There is no other evidence in the Bible or in the early Church Fathers’ writings of baptism being practiced on the living in place of the dead. Some Mormon writers assert that some Christian commentators have discussed the possibility of a kind of “baptism for the dead” among some in the Corinthian community in Paul’s time. But these commentators do not suggest that the practice was accepted or mainstream. Given the silence of Scripture and tradition, we conclude rightly when we see this behavior as another aberration within a community of believers already soundly scolded by Paul for its lack of charity, its factionalism, its immorality, its abuse of the Eucharist, and other matters.
Although we have no way of knowing for sure who was engaging in this practice, it is certain that Paul was not referring to orthodox Christians baptizing the dead. Catholic and Protestant scholars agree on that.
A Flat-Out Contradiction
The case against baptism for the dead is also made by the Mormon scriptures themselves. The current Mormon doctrine on baptism for the dead is quite unlike what Joseph Smith first taught. As in other cases, the Book of Mormon becomes an important tool for the Christian apologist. It contradicts much Mormon theology, and baptism for the dead is no exception.
In Alma 34:35-36 we read: “For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he does seal you his. Therefore, the spirit of the Lord has withdrawn from you and hath no place in you; the power of the devil is over you, and this is the final state of the wicked.”
In other words, those who die as non-Mormons go to hell, period. There’s no suggestion of a later, vicarious admission into the Mormon church.
We also see present-day Mormon doctrine contradicted in 2 Nephi 9:15: “And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become immortal, they must appear before the judgment seat of the Holy One of Israel, and then cometh the judgment and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God. For the Lord God hath spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot pass away, that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore, they who are filthy . . . shall go away into everlasting fire, prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end.”
It is unforunate that Smith abandoned his own, earlier doctrine. It would not have made the Mormon scriptures any more authentic, but it would have prevented millions of futile Mormon proxy baptisms from being performed.
NIHIL OBSTAT: I have concluded that the materials
presented in this work are free of doctrinal or moral errors.
Bernadeane Carr, STL, Censor Librorum, August 10, 2004
IMPRIMATUR: In accord with 1983 CIC 827
permission to publish this work is hereby granted.
+Robert H. Brom, Bishop of San Diego, August 10, 2004



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 5:10 pm


GB,
So you are saying that I can have priesthood authority to baptize someone without being baptized myself? How does that work?



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 2, 2007 at 6:32 pm


Chief,
IF an angel from God visited me, and told me to ordain you to the priesthood, THEN I would do it.
Or IF the Holy Ghost told me to do it, THEN I would do it.
Otherwise I would insist that you get baptized first.
That is how it works.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 2, 2007 at 10:19 pm


I see. So John the Baptist is an angel now? Can people become angels? I never knew.
Very convenient, your answer, and a way to circumvent the rules. However, my original objection to the ‘ordination’ of Smith and Cowdery still stands.
Conclusion: I believe that Smith and Cowdery wanted to start their own religion, but did not want to go to any of the regular churches around the region, because Smith had already antagonized all of them with his revelation of visions. The easiest way to start a church and get people to recognize your authority? Have a ‘personage’ come down and give it to you, thus negating the need to actually go into another church, a church where you probably have a lot of enemies.
Again, very convenient, GB. Not compelling or convicting, but convenient.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 3, 2007 at 3:14 am


Chief said:
I see. So John the Baptist is an angel now? Can people become angels? I never knew.
Mike’s response:
Precisely why there is a need for new revelation. Look Chief, it’s really simple. James 1:5 If you don’t know, ask God. He will tell you. The Bible says so. I thought you believed the Bible.



report abuse
 

Jake

posted August 3, 2007 at 1:43 pm


Chief1989 said:
“I see. So John the Baptist is an angel now? Can people become angels? I never knew.
Very convenient, your answer, and a way to circumvent the rules. However, my original objection to the ‘ordination’ of Smith and Cowdery still stands.
Conclusion: I believe that Smith and Cowdery wanted to start their own religion, but did not want to go to any of the regular churches around the region, because Smith had already antagonized all of them with his revelation of visions. The easiest way to start a church and get people to recognize your authority? Have a ‘personage’ come down and give it to you, thus negating the need to actually go into another church, a church where you probably have a lot of enemies.
Again, very convenient, GB. Not compelling or convicting, but convenient.”
Convenient? Are you insane? People were starting their own religions all the time without saying that an “angel” had come down to them to give them the authority! For cryin’ out loud, Protestants and Evangelicals are still doing it! And considering Joseph Smith’s troubles up until that point, there was nothing “convenient” at all in saying that one had seen “angels.”
Moreover, if you apply this line of reasoning to any of the Biblical leaders that we revere, its fallaciousness is more fully appreciated; for example:
“I believe that Moses and Aaron wanted to start their own religion, but did not want to go to any of the regular religions around Egypt because Moses had already antagonized all of them with his rebellious Prince of Egypt act. The easiest way to start a religion and get people to recognize your authority? Have a “god” come down and give it to you [. . .]”
Now replace the context with any other, prophet, saint or religious reformer.
Concerning your “angel” comment, considering the Greek and Hebrew terms for “angel” mean either “a messenger” or “a god” respectively, yes, John the Baptist is (and, on some level, always was) an “angel. Just because modern “traditional orthodox Christians” have lost their understanding of what angels were and are supposed to be doesn’t mean that John the Baptist couldn’t be an angel.
As for the post on Baptism for the Dead, it is (roughly) correct, with one major exception: Paul also COULD HAVE BEEN discussing baptisms for the dead because it WAS a legitimate Christian practice–but we can’t know for sure.
Which, of course, is the point, and the reason that prophets–legitimate prophets–are necessary.
And whether you believe that Joseph Smith is a legitimate prophet or not, at the very least he did point out a major flaw in Christianity as a whole: there is NO certain source, for those doctors of Christianity understand such different things from the same verses of scripture as to make an appeal to the bible all but futile.



report abuse
 

Jake

posted August 3, 2007 at 2:05 pm


Mohler wrote:
“When I asked, “Are Mormons ‘Christians’ as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy?,” I was stating the question exactly as it was put to me. The words “as defined by traditional Christian orthodoxy” were part of my assignment, not my imposition.
“At the same time, I was glad the question was asked in this manner, for it is the only way I can provide an answer that matters. The question could surely be asked in other ways [. . .]
“In any event, the question was framed theologically, and it was framed by Beliefnet in terms of “traditional Christian orthodoxy.” With the question structured that way, the answer is clear and unassailable – Mormonism is not Christianity. When the question is framed this way, Mr. Card and I actually agree, as his essay makes clear.
“Mr. Card would prefer that the question be put differently. I understand his concern, and if I were a Mormon I would share that concern and would try to define Christianity in some way other than traditional Christian orthodoxy. The reason is simple – traditional Christian orthodoxy and Mormon theology are utterly incompatible.”
Mr. Mohler is correct here; the question itself was a loaded one and allowed Mohler to be right from the outset.
Card, however, is also right. Christianity purports to be a “revealed” religion (one that, by the way, was not believed by the unauthorized leaders to fit the “traditional orthodox” religion), but “traditional orthodox Christianity” is NOT a revealed religion, it is not even a single tradition, but is, rather, a collection of differing traditions that developed over centuries by argument and common consent, NOT by revelation. Moreover, scholars across the board have demonstrated that the “Christianities” of the evangelicals, the protestants, and even the Catholics, are NOT the Christianities practiced in the first century; that those original Christianites no longer exist is pretty much a given.
The problem with the question is its suggestion that “traditional orthodox Christianity” IS Christianity, a point which is, at the very least, arguable.
That is all Card is saying, and he has both reason and evidence on his side.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 3, 2007 at 2:26 pm


Jake,
I hope that I’m not insane. If I am, that would make all of this debating futile, given that you are trying to reason with a crazy person.
About angels:
Colossians 2: 8
Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you for the prize. Such a person goes into great detail about what he has seen, and his unspiritual mind puffs him up with idle notions. (Shadows of Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery? Hmmm…)
Hebrews 1:14
14Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation?
I Peter 1: 10-12
10Concerning this salvation, the prophets, who spoke of the grace that was to come to you, searched intently and with the greatest care, 11trying to find out the time and circumstances to which the Spirit of Christ in them was pointing when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow. 12It was revealed to them that they were not serving themselves but you, when they spoke of the things that have now been told you by those who have preached the gospel to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven. Even angels long to look into these things.
Revelation 3: 5
He who overcomes will, like them, be dressed in white. I will never blot out his name from the book of life, but will acknowledge his name before my Father and his angels.
I Corinthians 6: 2-3
2Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you are to judge the world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases? 3Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life!
Hebrews 2: 5-8
Jesus Made Like His Brothers
5It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6But there is a place where someone has testified:
“What is man that you are mindful of him,
the son of man that you care for him?
7You made him a little lower than the angels;
you crowned him with glory and honor
8 and put everything under his feet.”
In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject to him. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him.
CONCLUSION – Angels and men are different. Angels were created to be God’s servants and messengers, and now they minister to the saved, per Hebrews 1. Men do not become angels, and angels do not become men. Our salvation is something that the angels even wonder about, according to Paul. According to the Scriptures, it is appointed for men to die but once, and then to face judgment. Nowhere does it say that we are transported to becoming other heavenly beings, like angels. We will have new glorious, eternal resurrection bodies per I Cor 15, but we do not become angels. They are a totally separate race of created beings.
——————-
Mike Bennion, I did get a chuckle out of your response. I believe in the Bible; I believe in it totally and whole-heartedly. I believe that it is God’s revelation to man (His ONLY revelation, other than that of the appearing of Christ Himself on this earth) so that we can know Him, be known by Him, and be reconciled to Him through the acceptance of His salvation through the shed blood of Christ.
The reason that I got a chuckle was that here you were, a person who has stated that you do not believe the Bible is infallible, yet using a Bible verse to ask me to pray to God to see if something that is not in the Bible is true. You got a smile out of me on that one.
If the Bible is not infallible, and is incorrectly translated in some parts, how do you know that James 1:5 is translated correctly? Maybe Constantine or the Nicene council changed it, and the original says, “Does anyone of you lack wisdom? Then ask the Magic 8 ball, you idiots!”
That is why I believe in it’s infallibility. Not only because of the great amount of evidence, both physical and spiritual, that testifies to its truthfulness, but also because if parts of it can’t be trusted, then we, as Paul says, are to be pitied above all men, because it rests on the doctrine that from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 that it is the true Word of God. If you can take parts of it out as being wrong or corrupted, or believe that parts are lies, then the whole thing should be thrown out and we should all become Buddhists or secular humanists.
Anyway, I am going to point my energies in a different direction. The Lord Himself will separate the sheep from the goats in the end, so ultimately people are in His hands. He told Moses “I will have mercy upon whom I will have mercy.” He is God, after all.
God bless you all, my friends. Even though we really haven’t reached any real conclusions or consensus here, it has been instructive for me at least because it has caused me to search my heart and mind about what I believe, and through typing those beliefs out has made me more secure and confident in my faith than I was a week ago. I thank you for that.
Have a great weekend…



report abuse
 

B

posted August 4, 2007 at 2:40 am


Revelation 22:
8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
Sounds to me that this particular angel was once a man, and a prohet at some point earlier. I guess angels were once men, and in this case prophets of old.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 5, 2007 at 3:34 am


Chief: The reason that I got a chuckle was that here you were, a person who has stated that you do not believe the Bible is infallible, yet using a Bible verse to ask me to pray to God to see if something that is not in the Bible is true. You got a smile out of me on that one.
Mike Bennion: there is a difference between infallible and true.
No Mormon ever said the Bible isn’t true. and you will note that we use it extensively. we get a bit impatient with people who say we don’t believe in the Bible.
Chief: If the Bible is not infallible, and is incorrectly translated in some parts, how do you know that James 1:5 is translated correctly?
Mike Bennion: Because Joseph Smith quoted it that way in JSH in the Pearl of Great Price.
Chief: Maybe Constantine or the Nicene council changed it, and the original says, “Does anyone of you lack wisdom? Then ask the Magic 8 ball, you idiots!”
Mike Bennion: Actually if Constantine and the council got ahold of it I would have expected thier version to be more like the “8 ball” quote.
Chief: That is why I believe in it’s infallibility. Not only because of the great amount of evidence, both physical and spiritual, that testifies to its truthfulness,
Mike Bennion: Gee it’s so comforting to know that because Jerusalem exists, Jesus was resurrected. Oh..that’s right it’s kinda hard to prove that archaeologically insn’t it?
Chief: but also because if parts of it can’t be trusted, then we, as Paul says, are to be pitied above all men, because it rests on the doctrine that from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 that it is the true Word of God. If you can take parts of it out as being wrong or corrupted, or believe that parts are lies, then the whole thing should be thrown out and we should all become Buddhists or secular humanists.
Mike Bennion: Well…I could see how that would be worrisome if you didn’t believe that God could answer a serious and sincere prayer. Since I do believe in prayer, this is one I won’t lose sleep over.



report abuse
 

Kari

posted August 5, 2007 at 6:55 pm


WOW — why all the attacks on one church in particular??? It seems to me there’s an old saying that goes something along the lines of: “any attention is good attention” but that usually is for the Hollywood idiots.
Guess you guys are all wanting to bring everyone’s attention to the LDS Church so people can look up their website and see what they do believe since y’all can’t get it straight in their heads????
I surely wouldn’t ask a Catholic what a Budda believes!!!!!!
Mitt Romney is a remarkable man — he surely hasn’t murdered anyone like Mr. Bill Clinton did, hasn’t raped any women in his home state (ask the people of Arkansas why the Clinton’s went to New York to live???) and Mr. Romney has never, nor will he ever, have sex in the Oval Office and then claim that it’s NONE of OUR business what he does in his personal life??? Seems to me that everything that takes place in that Oval Office IS every CITIZEN’S right to know in this God-fearing, God-loving country of ours…… and that piece of scum was not only voted in, but re-elected???????? in THIS country — is this Clinton what the Evangelicals are looking forward to voting in again, or a clean, honest, God-respecting man like Mr. Romney?
my goodness — his voting record stands and speaks for itself. I would love to have the chance to vote for this man, because the Republican Party sure has taken an awful beating with the current administration in there, ignoring the people’s wants.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 6, 2007 at 7:33 pm


Chief1989 said “That is why I believe in it’s infallibility. Not only because of the great amount of evidence, both physical and spiritual, that testifies to its truthfulness, but also because if parts of it can’t be trusted, then we, as Paul says, are to be pitied above all men, because it rests on the doctrine that from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 that it is the true Word of God. If you can take parts of it out as being wrong or corrupted, or believe that parts are lies, then the whole thing should be thrown out and we should all become Buddhists or secular humanists.
Now I am not a person learned in the scriptures, but I was able to figure this out by myself a lowly engineer.
David was king of Judah and then all Israel. According to some learned people David was born about 1032 BC. He became King of Judah in 1002 BC at the age of 30 2 Samuel 5:4 for 7 1/2 years. At the age of 37 or 995 BC David becomes King of all Israel and reigns for an additional 33 years. 2 Samuel 5:4.
Now here comes an error in the Bible.
David is King of Judah and Israel for 40 years. In 2 Samuel Chapter 13 Absalom kills Amnon and flees to Gershur for 3 years. In chapter 14 Joab bring Absalom back to Israel and Absalom lives in Jerusalem for 2 years before he sees King David. So here we have David, King before Absalom kills Amnon, 5 years go by before Absalom comes before King David after the killing of Amnon, and then Absalom starts planning against King David in 2 Samuel 15:1-6 and then verse 7 says :
7 And it came to pass after forty years, that Absalom said unto the king, I pray thee, let me go and pay my vow, which I have vowed unto the LORD, in Hebron.
Wait a minute, Chapter 5 says that David was King a maximum of 40 ½ years. From chapters 13 through 14 we know of five years, and the forty years of chapter 15:7 would make David’s reign 45 years and King David still has to run away from Absalom, regain control, and fight many wars. There are also three years of famine in Chapter 21 and another seven years of famine in Chapter 24 and there must have been some years between the famines or they would have not referred to them separately, and King David is still not dead. That would make his reign at least 55-60 years not 40.
Again the experts say that David died in 962 BC at the age of seventy.
So what went wrong. I do not know anything about the way they wrote text or the way they wrote numbers in those days, but I would guess that the difference between four and forty is probably a simple mark that was either added or deleted when being transcribed. I believe that Absalom plotted only four years not forty years, and that 2 Samuel 15:7 is in error.
The important thing here is that there are errors in the Bible. Does that mean the Bible should be thrown out as Cheif1989 says? I SAY NO! The Bible was copied over and over for many centuries, mainly by monks who were trying to do the right thing. I have no doubt that some monks may have changed what they copied because what they were copying did not agree with what they were taught. I rely on the Spirit enlighten me in what I read, and to tell me what is true.
I also remember reading somewhere in Kings where a certain king was noted as righteous before the Lord. But in Chronicles that same king was described as wicked. History written from two different perspectives.
Let the Spirit guide you.
Stan



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 7, 2007 at 10:52 am


My Friends,
I have not been on this board for the last 3 days. My wife was diagnosed with cancer on Friday, and I have spent the weekend in prayer, searching for wisdom, strength, and truth.
On Friday I ran some errands in the afternoon, and spent over an hour in my car just talking to God, pouring out what I was feeling inside, and leaning on His strength and comfort. We talked about a good many things; it was one of those occasions where the outside world just kind of faded away, and I was in sweet communion with the Spirit. I asked several times about where truth really resides, and the answer I received was, “in my word and in my Son, that is sufficient for you.” I asked if there were other reservoirs of truth, about whether He had given truth in the Koran, or the Book of Mormon, or the Watchtower, or vedas, or suttras, or any other word, spoken or written, and the answer was an emphatic “No.” I asked this question over and over, and always the answer was the same. I then inquired about the people I have met on these threads, and people I know and have known, who had a different religion or belief system than mine, or even no religion at all, but were good people who seemed to do and say the right things. So many people who seemed to be sincere and devout, people that I would and have called ‘friends.’ The answer I received in my spirit was, “I love them with an everlasting love, but a veil has been pulled over their eyes.” I asked what I should do, and was answered, “Pray that the veil would be lifted, and that the truth would be revealed to their hearts.” So that is what I have been doing this past weekend.
I make no claims or proclamations about this. I went earnestly and humbly before the Lord, seeking His face and His presence, and this is what transpired between us. You can take this for what you will, but just know that I am praying for you and for us. May God have mercy upon us all.
“It is of the LORD’s mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.” – Lamentations 3: 22-23



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 8, 2007 at 3:42 am


Chief,
I respect your seeking the Lord in Prayer. I have similarly sought him. He has answered my prayers differently than yours. The difference is that I have read the Bible and I have read the Book of Mormon. So I have a deeper basis for receiveing an answer.
I am praying for your dear wife. I am leaving in the morning to go spend several days with my daughter who’s husband is having open heart surgery day after tomorrow. So my thoughts are similar this week. Yesterday I had to take my dog in to be put down. I was praying as I drove. I said,”Lord, thou hast given me a sure knowledge of the truth of the Restored gospel. I know that life is eternal. But today there is much on my mind. I believe, help thou my unbelief. I took my dog into the vet’s office, signed the papers, picked up the dog, gave him a tight hug and with tears handed him to the Vet. As he left my arms, I heard these words on the radio. “The answers to life’s great questions are restored: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.”



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 9, 2007 at 12:07 am


Mike,
I respect your views as well. I will be praying for your daughter and son-in-law; I believe you said his name was Blake?
I was meditating today on revelation and prophets. Who were the prophets, and what were they called to do? Here is a short definition of prophets:
Prophets were the immediate organs of God for the communication of his mind and will to men (Deut. 18:18, 19). The whole Word of God may in this general sense be spoken of as prophetic, inasmuch as it was written by men who received the revelation they communicated from God, no matter what its nature might be. The foretelling of future events was not a necessary but only an incidental part of the prophetic office. The great task assigned to the prophets whom God raised up among the people was “to correct moral and religious abuses, to proclaim the great moral and religious truths which are connected with the character of God, and which lie at the foundation of his government.”
I then thought about the prophets in the New Testament; what was their function? Paul puts it this way in Ephesians 3:
“Paul the Preacher to the Gentiles
1For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus for the sake of you Gentiles—
2Surely you have heard about the administration of God’s grace that was given to me for you, 3that is, the mystery made known to me by revelation, as I have already written briefly. 4In reading this, then, you will be able to understand my insight into the mystery of Christ, 5which was not made known to men in other generations as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to God’s holy apostles and prophets. 6This mystery is that through the gospel the Gentiles are heirs together with Israel, members together of one body, and sharers together in the promise in Christ Jesus.
7I became a servant of this gospel by the gift of God’s grace given me through the working of his power. 8Although I am less than the least of all God’s people, this grace was given me: to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 9and to make plain to everyone the administration of this mystery, which for ages past was kept hidden in God, who created all things. 10His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms, 11according to his eternal purpose which he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord. 12In him and through faith in him we may approach God with freedom and confidence.”
Why did or does God call prophets? I thought about this question all day today. In looking at the Biblical record, in the OT prophets were most often called to call God’s people back to repentance. I read this passage in Jeremiah 6:
16 This is what the LORD says:
“Stand at the crossroads and look;
ask for the ancient paths,
ask where the good way is, and walk in it,
and you will find rest for your souls.
But you said, ‘We will not walk in it.’
17 I appointed watchmen over you and said,
‘Listen to the sound of the trumpet!’
But you said, ‘We will not listen.’
That is what prophets did in the old days; sounded the call for people to return to the Lord, repent of their evil ways and idolatry, and put off unrighteousness. The prophets of the New Testament prophesied about the mystery of God that was now revealed; that salvation was open to the Gentile as well as the Jew, and the Gentiles had been adopted into God’s family. This is and was the “new revelation”, that the Gentiles had been grafted onto the vine that is Christ. And then Paul in I Corinthians 13 says that prophecies will cease once the canon of the Bible is at its completion.
After looking at prophets old and new in the Scriptures, there are 3 reasons that I cannot accept Joseph Smith as a prophet:
1) His call – it is the most drawn out and weird ever depicted. First as a boy at 14, then a young man at 21, then wait for 4 years to receive the ‘word of the Lord’, then all of the visitations and secrecy. I see no other prophet in the Old or New Testaments that were called in anywhere near the same way. It was,
” The words of Jeremiah son of Hilkiah, one of the priests at Anathoth in the territory of Benjamin. 2 The word of the LORD came to him in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah son of Amon king of Judah, 3 and through the reign of Jehoiakim son of Josiah king of Judah, down to the fifth month of the eleventh year of Zedekiah son of Josiah king of Judah, when the people of Jerusalem went into exile.”
“1 The vision of Obadiah.
This is what the Sovereign LORD says about Edom—
We have heard a message from the LORD :
An envoy was sent to the nations to say,
“Rise, and let us go against her for battle”-
” The vision concerning Judah and Jerusalem that Isaiah son of Amoz saw during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.
“1 In the eighth month of the second year of Darius, the word of the LORD came to the prophet Zechariah son of Berekiah, the son of Iddo:”
See? There was no long, drawn out spurious affair. The Lord called, they listened and responded with “Thus saith the Lord.” Now I know that God is God, and He can do things any way He wants, but in the manner of prophets He has been remarkably consistent all through the Scriptures.
2) The manner of Smith’s calling – No other prophet that I studied was told to do things like Smith was. Visions, yes, other prophets were told many things in visions. But normally those visions did not repeat themselves over and over like Smith’s did. And not one of the prophets that I could find was asked to dig up old records that were written in a language unfamiliar to him to be translated. The word of the Lord came directly to the prophets, and they recorded them or had their scribe or aide write them down. The whole golden plates, reformed Egyptian, hidden in a hill and then given back to an angel thing does not fit the mold of the God revealed in the Bible at all. Again, God can do what He wills, but to do something so out of character for Him should throw up a red flag to us.
3) The meaning of Smith’s call – I get the whole church apostasy thing, though I don’t agree with it. However, the whole episode requires some analysis. Why would God wait from 421AD to 1830AD to restore His church? He never waited that long before in human history. When His people turned away from Him, He sent the prophets and judges to get them back on the right track, usually fairly swiftly after they had sinned. Usually, when you look at the Biblical record, God rarely went two or three generations (25-40 years each generation) before sending someone to plead with Israel to repent. It seems highly unlikely that Jesus would start His church, His bride! and then abandon it to corrupt men and wait countless generations before restoring order. That again is totally out of character for the God who revealed Himself through Scripture – His love for His people and His righteous character would demand that He do something well before 1821. Indeed, if anything can claim a call to the church to repent and return to the ‘ancient paths’ and ‘good ways’ it is the Reformation, 200-300 years before Joseph Smith. The Reformers did not seek a split with the Church at Rome, they merely wanted the church to address the pagan ways that had slipped in, mainly the selling of absolutions for grace and the doctrine that works could earn you grace to get into heaven. When the church refused, the Protestant church was born, but it did not start out as ‘wow, we are the only true church here on earth.’ It was born out of necessity, because Rome would not stop their un-Scriptural practices and repent, not because the Reformers wanted to start a new religion.
But in Smith’s case, he made a clean break with all of the various churches and denominations and did not even seek an accord with them, because he had been told they were ‘abominations’ and their ‘professors were all corrupt.’ Then he wondered why they were so mad at him! Not much bargaining room there. God, when He sent prophets, always did so to call people back to Himself. He never sent them to start new sects of Judaism because the older sects were corrupt and no longer valid. His people had strayed and wandered, and He was calling them to get back into a covenant relationship with Him. His call was of repentance, come back to Me, not let’s start over. Therefore, I can’t accept Smith as a prophet because what he proposed with the book of Mormon and how he railed against the Christian churches of the day again violated the character and consistency of God as He has revealed Himself through the Scriptures. God had never acted that way before, and He had made it clear that His Son’s church would prevail against Hades, and Jesus Himself promised that He would be with us until the end of the world. Smith’s ‘revelations’ violate both of those promises from Christ Himself.
That is why I cling to the ‘ancient paths’ and the ‘good ways’ – because they stand for all time and will never change or lead me astray. These comments are mine and mine alone, and these thoughts came to me as I meditated on God’s word today. Take them for what you want. My only wish is that you would think on these things and ask the Holy Spirit for illumination.
God be with you all…



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 9, 2007 at 1:45 pm


Cheif1989,
You sure added a lot to 1 Corinthians Chapter 13. Your words; “And then Paul in I Corinthians 13 says that prophecies will cease once the canon of the Bible is at its completion.”
I read and re-read this chapter and find nothing in it that even suggests that prophecies will cease. First of all Chapter 13 is the continuation of Chapter 12. So let us go back to chapter 12 and see what Paul is actually saying.
1 Corinthians 12:1 NOW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
So Paul is going to teach us about spiritual gifts.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
Paul is saying that some will have different gifts and jobs, in Christs’ church, but that they will all work to the glory of God.
25 That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
Here is where you and I have concern. Paul is saying that we should all be together in the Gospel of Jesus Christ and obviously we are not. I could be in error, or you could be in error, but we definitely have a schism. This is why this forum is good. It may help us close this schism.
28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.
Paul is here describing the Christ’s Church and its function.
29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?
Here Paul is telling us that some will have some gifts and some will have other gifts.
31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.
Here Paul is telling us that even though there are awesome gifts from God, that there is still something more important which is described in chapter 13.
Without having to copy verses from chapter 13 it is really obvious that Paul is telling us is, no matter what gift or gifts that God has given us, that they are nothing if we do not do them with charity. In other words many people do good things for the wrong reason. If you are healing, prophesying, teaching, feeding the poor or anything else without charity then your efforts are worthless in the eyes of Christ.
Just for clarification, Paul’s usage of the word charity is not the same meaning that most people of the world today would use today. Charity today normally means doing something good for someone less fortunate. Paul’s meaning of charity is the “Pure Love of Christ”.
One example of what Paul is saying is found in Mark 12:41 – 44
41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
In other words the widow was tithing from her pure love.
Stan



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 9, 2007 at 3:18 pm


Chief1989,
What you said about God sending prophets every 25-40 years to bring the people back from straying has got to be wrong. If it were true we would have more scriptures than we could ever read. There are no prophets mentioned in Egypt after Joseph until Moses was sent. From Moses’ time until Jesus Christ there are a few but not enough to cover 1500 years worth. Fact is there are no prophets mentioned after Malachi until Jesus Christ.
Here is my reasoning. Jesus Christ lived 33 years. His ministry was only three years in length. His power and majesty were so great that He changed the direction that humanity was headed in. If His pure gospel were to remain in tact, through a continuation of apostles, then it would not have take but one or two centuries to convert the world.
You and I would have been born in a Christ perfect world. Where would our free agency be to choose between good and evil, because evil would have been done away with for many centuries prior to our birth. We would have born and raised with no test of our faith. We would have been born in the same kind world that satan had proposed in the beginning.
Your argument is that Christ’s church has been in continuation since the death of Christ. If that is true then you better be Catholic. But wait, you also said that the Protestant movement was to correct errors that had crept into the Catholic church. Indeed the Catholic church has had many popes that were corrupt and were not anything that you an I would call Christian.
Indeed, I applaud the early reformers who saw error and had the courage to stand against the power of the Catholic church. None of them ever claimed to be starting the true church of Jesus Christ, they only wanted to fix the old church. LDS people are criticized because we do not hold to the “traditions of early Christianity”. From what early Christianity went through I take that as a complement.
The sequence in time for Joseph Smith to receive visitations, authority, his transcribing of the Book Of Mormon and calling to be the prophet of the latter-days, does not fit with what we know of the earlier prophets. But neither did the calling of Jesus Christ. That is something that you have to have faith in to believe.
If someone could prove without any doubt that the Book Of Mormon is absolutely true and that Gordon B. Hinckley is God’s prophet today, where would your free agency be. You would not accept the LDS version of the gospel by faith. You would be forced to believe by pure knowledge. That is not Christ’s way of doing things. He wants us to come unto Him by faith.
Stan



report abuse
 

Ed

posted August 9, 2007 at 5:28 pm


A friend recently told me that Mormons did not believe Jesus Christ was the Messiah, only a prophet. Is this true? A simple yes or no answer please, no quibbling



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 9, 2007 at 5:45 pm


Ed said:
A friend recently told me that Mormons did not believe Jesus Christ was the Messiah, only a prophet. Is this true? A simple yes or no answer please, no quibbling
The answer is that Mormons absolutely believe that Jesus Christ is the Messiah. He is the Son of God.
(Pearl of Great Price | Articles of Faith 1:1 – 13)
1 WE believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost.
2 We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam’s transgression.
3 We believe that through the Atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.
4 We believe that the first principles and ordinances of the Gospel are: first, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, Repentance; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; fourth, Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost.
5 We believe that a man must be called of God, by prophecy, and by the laying on of hands by those who are in authority, to preach the Gospel and administer in the ordinances thereof.
6 We believe in the same organization that existed in the Primitive Church, namely, apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, and so forth.
7 We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, and so forth.
8 We believe the Bible to be the word of God as far as it is translated correctly; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God.
9 We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.
10 We believe in the literal gathering of Israel and in the restoration of the Ten Tribes; that Zion (the New Jerusalem) will be built upon the American continent; that Christ will reign personally upon the earth; and, that the earth will be renewed and receive its paradisiacal glory.
11 We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the dictates of our own conscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how, where, or what they may.
12 We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law.
13 We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to all men; indeed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul—We believe all things, we hope all things, we have endured many things, and hope to be able to endure all things. If there is anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these things.
Joseph Smith responding to a reporter in the 1840’s I think.
There is lots of garbage thrown around by those who do not check things out for themselves.
Stan



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 9, 2007 at 7:05 pm


Stan,
I agree with you, to a point. Things can be proven – the people who witnessed Christ’s resurrection, for instance. His claims about Himself and who He was were proven by His appearances to them.
As to your comment that the gospel had to have been lost, otherwise “If His pure gospel were to remain in tact, through a continuation of apostles, then it would not have take but one or two centuries to convert the world.” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints has been in existence for 177 years, almost two centuries. Has it converted the world? At last count, it had 13 million members, or .0019696% of the world’s current population of 6.6 billion people. Clearly, there’s a lot of work that needs to be done.
Paul chided the Galatians for wondering after false gospels just a short time after he had left them – “foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you?” Paul also told the Ephesian elders in Acts 20 to be on guard, ”
28Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers.[a] Be shepherds of the church of God,[b] which he bought with his own blood. 29I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. 30Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them. 31So be on your guard! Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears.”
So the true Gospel has always been under attack, from within and without. But, there were apostles and their successors on the earth for hundreds or years after Jesus’ ascension. They did turn the world “upside down”, as Josephus put it, but Christianity and the “pure Gospel” would never and will never convert the entire world. Remember Jesus’ words when people asked for a sign, then they would believe? “Even if someone was raised from the dead, you would not believe.” Remember the Israelites? They had seen the Lord Himself go before them during the exodus, a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. They witnessed firsthand as the Lord destroyed Pharoah’s army at the Red Sea. But at the foot of Mt. Sinai, they built a golden calf and called on their leaders to take them back to Egypt, after being without Moses for a mere 40 days. Remember Joshua, and the claiming of the Promised Land? After Joshua and the elders that were with him died, Israel returned to doing evil and idolatry within one generation. Also remember, Stan, that many people who had witnessed Jesus perform many miracles were in the the crowd shouting “Crucify Him!” Mankind has never been long on loyalty.
If you read my previous post, I said that generally you saw a prophet or a judge every 2-3 generations, with a generation being 25-40 years in the Bible. There are many prophets that are not even called by name in Scripture (remember the 100 prophets, contemporaries of Elijah, who were killed by Jezebel?) but who were faithfully speaking the word and the will of God. And again, they were never called in a way similar to Joseph Smith. God put His word on their lips and in their hearts; why then, with Smith, would He resort to all of the goofiness of having a written record in a language that no one on this continent had ever spoken? Why all of the subterfuge with the plates and the translation? Did any other godly prophet in all of recorded history have to go through all of that to receive the word of God? No one that I have ever read about or heard of. God spoke to them directly, and gave them a mission directly. There was never any doubting their calling, for many of them also performed mighty miracles in the name of the Lord. Their words just happened to fall on deaf ears a lot of times. In Obadiah, the Lord calls Israel ‘a stubborn and stiff-necked people’ 24 times!
My point was that God never left His people hanging out in the wind for over a thousand years. Captivity in Egypt – 400 years. And even during the captivity, there were faithful men crying out to God for deliverance, because God told Moses that He had heard their cries at the hands of their taskmasters. Period of the Judges – judgeship and prophet status were handed down familial lines sometimes, though not all were successful (see: Samuel’s sons). Malachi to Matthew – about 400 years. Yet it was during this time that the Pharisees came into prominence. We have our thoughts about the Pharisees in Jesus’ day, but when they came into existence, their one goal was to return apostate Israel to a covenant relationship with God. Their singular focus was on the attainment of righteousness, and for this singularity of purpose they were named “the set-apart ones”, the Pharisees. Some of their work as religious leaders and teachers of the Law prepared the people of Israel for the visit from Emmanuel, as in the fullness of time God sent His only begotten Son into the world at that particular period in history. The point is, there were many prophets called whose names do not appear in Scripture directly, yet they were there and they fulfilled their office of prophet faithfully. The early church had the apostles themselves as elders and teachers, and as the church grew these men picked other men to be the guardians of the Gospel. So it has been down through the ages; whatever shape the church is in at any time in history, there have always been faithful witnesses and shepherds for the true believers.
That is one concept that the LDS church teaches that I find fairly astonishing – the fact that you would believe that God would abandon His church and His people for over 1,400 years, and let it slide into such corruption and moral decay that He would almost have to start over. Did the blood of the martyrs mean nothing? Did all of the people striving over the centuries to do what people on this very thread say they have been doing – trying to follow Christ and seek Him as their only means of salvation – do that in vain? The church, the Bride of Christ, has been called God the Father’s love offering to His Son; would God allow His gift to His Son to be sullied by a complete apostasy, so that millions upon millions of human beings would miss out on the wedding feast of the Lamb? If we can believe what the Bible reveals about God’s character, I do not think He would.
A last thought on ‘free agency’ – yes, there are things that need to be taken on faith. There are things that have not been made known to us, secret things that God keeps for Himself, and that we will not know until we get to heaven. But certainly enough has been made known that things we have discussed on this thread should be evident, and yet we still go round and round about different doctrinal issues and what really happened in the past. I was not around in 1821, or in 1825, or in 1830, so I cannot tell you for sure what happened to young Joseph Smith, what he saw or made up. What I can do is do some deductive reasoning: look at what the Scriptures say, look at Smith’s life and his character, look at how other prophets were called and what they did in their lives, look at what was going on in the 1820′s and 30′s that might have influenced Smith, and you can come to some reasonable conclusions. That is what I have done for myself, and what everyone needs to do for themselves in their own minds and hearts. As for myself, I have read some of the BoM, and I have looked at the D&C online, as well as looked at the FAIR website to see some of their rebuttals to FAQs about the LDS. Nothing that I have seen there or on this thread changes my thinking one iota, that the BoM is in fact not inspired scripture but is a collection of things that Smith and some other men put together to satisfy their own longings for power and domination. What other prophet listed in Scripture demanded absolute obedience to church leadership, on threat of your life? Yet that is what Smith did in Far West, MO, after half of his church left in Kirtland, OH and 1938 and the other half was screaming for his head. Even his good friend Oliver Cowdery balked at taking an oath that demanded unquestioning obedience to the church presidency. Smith and Sidney Rigdon formed the “Danites”, essentially a hit squad of Mormon men that ‘assured’ that church members did not publicly criticize the church leadership. In a letter called ‘Warning to Disenters’, which 83 Mormon men signed, Smith and Rigdon said that church leadership in Caldwell County, MO had supremacy in matters eternal and temporal, and that members who failed to sign over their property and lands to the church at the prophet’s order, “out of the county you shall
go, and no power shall save you….there is but one decree for you, which is depart, depart, or a more fatal calamity shall befall you…”
This does not sound like any Biblical prophet that I have ever heard of, including Jesus Himself. The Danites’ first act was to drive out dissenting Mormons, including Cowdery, the Whitmers, WW Phelps, and Lyman Johnson, who were original LDS members, and to plunder their belongings. I can’t imagine Moses, or Elijah, or Isaiah, or any other Major or Minor prophet that you have ever heard of acting in such a manner, basically shutting off all dissent and punishing anyone who criticized them. That is the working of a tyrant, not a prophet of Almighty God.
Anyway, that’s my viewpoint on things, and you can take them as you whilt. I do not have anything against Mormons in general, as the ones that I have dealings with are genuinely nice people who are trying to live good lives. As I have studied more and more, I recognize that many Mormons will never get a temple recommend, not because they are not ‘worthy’ but that they don’t bother to do it. The local Mormon church tries hard to facilitate an atmosphere of generosity and love and respect, and when all family members are in it they seem to be happy and content with their lot. I also think a lot of Mormons will never be exposed to some of the doctrines contained in the other Mormon scriptures than the BoM, or they couldn’t care less about them and they choose to follow Christ and Him alone. Hey, I think that’s great! More power to you all. I will, however, protect the Gospel of Jesus Christ jealously, as God does His word and Paul said the same thing. And the gospel revealed in the deeper teachings of the LDS church is NOT the same gospel that Paul and the other apostles taught, and that is why I will always defend the church.
God bless you and yours!



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 10, 2007 at 12:12 am


GB,
You have an affinity of saying, “well, you got that from an anti-Mormon website.”
That may be true, or sometimes it is just a historical record with no bias. Just because something is posted that you consider anti-Mormon, does that automatically mean it can’t be true?
One fascinating thing about Mormons today is how they try to distance themselves from the church of the past. Pull out some of the sermons from the Journal of Discourses, and those sermons, from men who were considered ‘prophets’ and ‘seers’ by their contemporaries, are now discounted as not being the views of the modern LDS church. Yet these were the very men that the earlier church looked to for ‘revelation’.
The history of the Christian church, particularly the church at Rome in the Middle Ages, is not an altogether glorious one, but it’s got nothing on the LDS. Mormon scholars that I have read have made the march west to Utah sound like the Trail of Tears was for the Indians, but take a close look at what got the early Mormons kicked out of town after town. Smith and his communal ideas, the “Universal Order’. The practice of high-ranking Mormon men taking daughters, livestock, money, and land from others, saying “God told me to.” When Smith tried to clamp down on all dissenters in Far West by imposing something like martial law – criticize the leadership, and the Danites would be paying you a visit. One man whose letter I read said a good friend told him, “If Joseph Smith told me to slit your throat, I’d do it in a heartbeat.” For a church that stated it was the restoration of the early Apostolic church, it was not very “Christian” in nature.
An interesting side note: I read where Joseph Smith actually blessed his son, Jos Smith III, and charged him with carrying on the church. He stayed in Illinois and founded the RLDS, while Brigham Young convinced a number of followers that he was the chosen successor, and led them out west. If Smith really passed on his mantle to his son, isn’t the LDS out in Utah an apostate church? They would be acting without the real authority, wouldn’t they? Just food for thought.



report abuse
 

B

posted August 10, 2007 at 1:24 am


“The history of the Christian church, particularly the church at Rome in the Middle Ages, is not an altogether glorious one, but it’s got nothing on the LDS”
Really? Did Mormons burn the feet off of natives until they confessed to Jesus? Did they burn witches? Did they burn heretics? You really need to learn your Mormon history better. Can you find one man killed in the name of Joseph Smith? The only black mark on Mormon history is the Mountain Meadows Massacre, a terrible act by southern Utah Mormon settlers, but that was after Mormon homes were burned, women raped, driven out of towns, and a statewide extermination order given by the Governor of Missouri. As to Smith III, there is not much dispute that Young was the successor, given that Smith III was a pre-teen at the time. Sure, years later, when those who didn’t go to Utah wanted to upstart the church used the lineage to their advantage. and I respect the Community of Christ as I do any other relgious group, but there is no evidence other than once second hand story of a supposed event that took place decades earlier as the only evidence that the “blessing” ever occured. And it wasn’t “some” Mormons who followed Young, but it was a majority of them. To think they had enough faith in Young to trek thousands of miles to a deserted barren land really shows the level of their conviction.



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 10, 2007 at 11:06 am


Chief: So the true Gospel has always been under attack, from within and without. But, there were apostles and their successors on the earth for hundreds or years after Jesus’ ascension.
GB: Sorry, but successors to the Apostles would have been called Apostles. With the disappearance of John the Beloved around 100 A.D., there were no more Apostles or “successors” until the restoration.
I see you are getting your church history from anti-mormon sources. When will you learn that they are unreliable? You have been shown numerous times that what they say is false or misleading and yet you persist in presenting such tripe as fact.
You have lost credibility. And currently have your back to regaining it.
So you don’t believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet. That’s fine; you can believe what you want. But your case trying to convince me otherwise is pathetically weak. And your continued sourcing from anti-mormons shows lack of scholarship on your part.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 10, 2007 at 11:18 am


B,
First of all, I’d like to apologize for my last post. I wrote it late at night and it was ill-considered and not well written.
I have no wish to get into a “he-said she-said” debate. Please let me clarify. It has been said that through the various pogroms the Roman Catholic church had as many as 75-100 million people put to death in the years 450AD-1700AD, through things like the Spanish Inquisition and such. So no, the LDS never could compete with them on that scale. If you look at the religious history of this planet, there are few religions that come out clean when it comes to pressing their views, biases, and prejudices on the local populace. Atrocities have been committed in the name of Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism, and just about every other “ism” that you can find.
The point I was trying to make was that Smith said he had restored the first century Christian church. I was trying to draw a distinction between the way the early Christians acted and the way that Smith and his band of advisors acted. Clearly, two very different worldviews on how Christians were to act, both towards each other and to the outside world. Both Peter and Paul in their epistles urged Christians to, as much as they could, live at peace with everyone, obeying whatever government they found themselves under authority to. The early Christians were, as a whole, model citizens of the Roman Empire. They paid their taxes, used honest scales, were businesspeople of integrity, and did not commit crimes or do anything else to spread disharmony or discord within the Empire. The only thing that they couldn’t do was, on the annual day of festival, grab some dust, throw it into the eternal flame, and declare that ‘Caesar is lord.’ They as a general rule could not and did not do this, and for that they faced arrest, loss of family and property, or death. Nero used to burn Christians as torches for his garden. Now contrast that with the way Smith handled himself around the ‘gentiles’, and you get a different picture. He was at odds with every county government he ran into, some his fault and some with the people and governments being anti-Mormon. What got him into real trouble was ordering the printing press of the Nauvoo Expositor destroyed because the editor was publishing pieces critical of Smith and his ‘theocratic’ way of governing the church and all of Caldwell County. Probably not the way Peter or Paul would have handled the situation.
Sorry for the confusion last night.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 10, 2007 at 11:33 am


Chief1989:
You posted: Posted by: Chief1989 | August 9, 2007 12:07 AM
That is what prophets did in the old days; sounded the call for people to return to the Lord, repent of their evil ways and idolatry, and put off unrighteousness. The prophets of the New Testament prophesied about the mystery of God that was now revealed; that salvation was open to the Gentile as well as the Jew, and the Gentiles had been adopted into God’s family. This is and was the “new revelation”, that the Gentiles had been grafted onto the vine that is Christ. And then Paul in I Corinthians 13 says that prophecies will cease once the canon of the Bible is at its completion.
I gave you a response:
Cheif1989,
You sure added a lot to 1 Corinthians Chapter 13. Your words; “And then Paul in I Corinthians 13 says that prophecies will cease once the canon of the Bible is at its completion.”
I read and re-read this chapter and find nothing in it that even suggests that prophecies will cease. First of all Chapter 13 is the continuation of Chapter 12. So let us go back to chapter 12 and see what Paul is actually saying.
1 Corinthians 12:1 NOW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
So Paul is going to teach us about spiritual gifts.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.
Paul is saying that some will have different gifts and jobs, in Christs’ church, but that they will all work to the glory of God.
25 That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
Here is where you and I have concern. Paul is saying that we should all be together in the Gospel of Jesus Christ and obviously we are not. I could be in error, or you could be in error, but we definitely have a schism. This is why this forum is good. It may help us close this schism.
28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.
Paul is here describing the Christ’s Church and its function.
29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?
Here Paul is telling us that some will have some gifts and some will have other gifts.
31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.
Here Paul is telling us that even though there are awesome gifts from God, that there is still something more important which is described in chapter 13.
Without having to copy verses from chapter 13 it is really obvious that Paul is telling us is, no matter what gift or gifts that God has given us, that they are nothing if we do not do them with charity. In other words many people do good things for the wrong reason. If you are healing, prophesying, teaching, feeding the poor or anything else without charity then your efforts are worthless in the eyes of Christ.
Just for clarification, Paul’s usage of the word charity is not the same meaning that most people of the world today would use today. Charity today normally means doing something good for someone less fortunate. Paul’s meaning of charity is the “Pure Love of Christ”.
One example of what Paul is saying is found in Mark 12:41 – 44
41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
In other words the widow was tithing from her pure love.
Stan
Maybe you missed my response because you did not acknowledge your error about 1 Corinthians chapter 13.
Your next response to me was an attack on Smith and the excommunication of members who would have been excommunicated from any church for immoral and dishonest actions. Lets try to keep to one point at a time.\
Stan



report abuse
 

B

posted August 10, 2007 at 1:33 pm


Chief, I can see how you could get the impression that early Mormon’s were the aggressors against their neighbors. That’s what most of anti-Mormon literature says, but the historical facts do not agree with that assesment. The mormons and Joseph Smith did everything they could to get along with their neighbors. They often appealed to the federal and state governments for help, but a after a lot of broken promises, they eventually bought swamp land in Illinois and built up Nauvoo. It was land no one wanted and seemed like a reasonable solution. You should really study up on the Mormon War and the issues at hand. The Mormons really were the victims of bigotry and hate. They constantly turned the other cheek, but just as Peter cut off the ear of the centurian, sometimes Mormon individuals did fight back. But Smith always promoted peace whenever possible, but also allowed for defense when necessary.
My point is, you are only seeing the worst in the early Church, and most who study only one side of the issue do end up with that view. Most historians disagree with your view. Please, get some history books on the subject of the Mormon War. Most will come from LDS scholars- after all, who else really wants to study the subject.
What I find remarkable is your description of the New Testiment Christians (we would call them former day saints) and how word for word, you describe the members of the LDS church (latter-day saints) and how they behave today. These descriptions are not Mormons tooting their own horn, but often by the opposing side often saying “they make good neighbors, their morals are impecible, but…” What does that tell you?



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 10, 2007 at 2:46 pm


B,
I agree with a lot of your points. There are 2 sides to every story, and there is no question that the early Mormon church faced persecution and hardships. I did read up on the Mormon War, and some of the later acts by Mormons were triggered by the pent-up frustrations they had at being treated badly for much of the time. I have no disagreement with that at all.
But there is some history there, history fleshed out in the commentaries of Mormons and non-Mormons alike, that tells a sometimes different story. Yes, Mormons were persecuted for their faith. And yes, many in the laity did nothing or very little to invite it. But Smith and the leadership behaved in often condescending and contentious ways, and took many liberties from the people in the name of ‘God revealed this to me.’ When he was driven out of Kirtland in 1838, it was more at the hands of disgruntled church members than outside forces. His failed bank and his attempt at the ‘United Order’ did not sit well with many hard-working folks. More than half of the members of the church left it in 1838, and Smith was forced to go to MO where the only other enclave of Mormons was present.
It is interesting history. But if you come into town proclaiming you are the ‘one and only true church’, you probably should expect some opposition. Especially if the head of the ‘one true church’ comes and demands your young daughter for his wife because ‘God told him to.’
As for New Testament Christians, this has been an area where we have admittedly fallen down repeatedly. One of the doctrines of Christianity that is hard for a lot of people to digest is the freedom we have in Christ. He has set us free from the bondage of sin, and the bondage of the law. This goes against our inner nature, which says that you have to work for or somehow earn something so precious as salvation. That is why a religion based on works and adherence to church ordinances, like Mormonism or Islam, appeals to a lot of people. You follow set regulations and ordinances, and you ‘feel’ righteous. “Hey, I follow the 5 articles of faith, I obey the 5 pillars of Islam, I am a good and righteous person!” But God sent His Son to free us of such structures, and to write His law not on stone or paper but on our hearts.
Many Christians struggle with this concept. They either view it as a “Get Out of Jail Free” card, meaning they can sin and live however they want, because they can always confess those sins later and get forgiveness, or they never become mature, because after conversion they do nothing and don’t grow spiritually because they believe they have no guidelines to follow. Both cases, I think, pretty well define how many Christians are living their lives in this day and age. They either ignore or have never been taught the core foundations of Worship, Fellowship, Discipleship, Ministry, and Evangelism that are supposed to characterize both the Christian church and the individual Christian believer. Non-believers look at how Mormons act, or how Muslims act, and seeing them follow the rules, regulations, and ordinances, will comment that their religion seems more valid because they are practicing what they preach. And that is a valid criticism of mainline Christianity, in that often times Christians don’t live the lifestyle they proclaim. DC Talk, in the prelude to their song “what If I Stumble?”, plays this snippet of a radio commentary,
“The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their lips, and walk out the door and deny Him by their lifestyle. That is what an unbelieving world simply finds unbelievable.”
That should be a damning indictment of any Christian who does not take his or her faith seriously, or believes that religion is practiced for an hour or two on a Sunday morning and life is practiced the rest of the time. Worship was designed by God to be a 24/7/365 activity, not once a week, once a month, or on Easter and Christmas. When God made us free in Christ, he was freeing us from the slavery of sin and giving us the freedom to live and do His will. Paul put it this way in Romans 8:
1Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus,[a] 2because through Christ Jesus the law of the Spirit of life set me free from the law of sin and death. 3For what the law was powerless to do in that it was weakened by the sinful nature,[b] God did by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful man to be a sin offering.[c] And so he condemned sin in sinful man,[d] 4in order that the righteous requirements of the law might be fully met in us, who do not live according to the sinful nature but according to the Spirit.
5Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. 6The mind of sinful man[e] is death, but the mind controlled by the Spirit is life and peace; 7the sinful mind[f] is hostile to God. It does not submit to God’s law, nor can it do so. 8Those controlled by the sinful nature cannot please God.
9You, however, are controlled not by the sinful nature but by the Spirit, if the Spirit of God lives in you. And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Christ. 10But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, yet your spirit is alive because of righteousness. 11And if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit, who lives in you.
12Therefore, brothers, we have an obligation—but it is not to the sinful nature, to live according to it. 13For if you live according to the sinful nature, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live, 14because those who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God. 15For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship.[g] And by him we cry, “Abba,[h] Father.”
Peace, and may God’s mercy rest on us all.



report abuse
 

B

posted August 10, 2007 at 7:02 pm


Hi Chief,
I am glad to hear your explanation on faith and works, because I agree with much of what you say. If one speaks Jesus’ name with no actions, they are wasting their breath. LDS view the issue in the same way.
Works, I believe are not the same as ordinances. I believe ordinances are covenants with God, and God blesses those who covenenant with him. I will use baptism as the obvious example. Is baptism required for salvation? If not, then why would Jesus seek out John to be baptized of him? And what did John say? “I am not worthy?”, and Jesus’s response? “Suffer it to be so, to fulfill all rightiousness.” In other words, it wasn’t a requirement to absolve Jesus from sin (as he was sinless) but it would have been a sin for him to not succumb. He absolutely had to be baptized to remain sinless. Otherwise he could not fulfill his mission. We also must be baptized to fulfill all rightiousness.
You imply that the church was opposed to by ex-members, and to a degree that was true, but it wasn’t about polygamy, at least not for the first 15 years of the church. Especially if the head of the ‘one true church’ comes and demands your young daughter for his wife because ‘God told him to.’”, but you misunderstand the purpose of Smith’s polygamy, or sealings. It was done as a way to link families together. For example, the often cited 14 year old bride was Hellen Mar Kimball, daughter of apostle Heber C, who asked the prophet to seal himself to his daughter so the families could be connected in the eterities. She never moved in with Smith, and lived with her parents. Same goes for the wives of other men’s husbands. They never lived with Smith, but the sealings were spirtual and not temporal. DNA confirms that Smith had no children. 33 wives and no children? Seems implausible that this would be the case if he were having “relations” with all these women.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 10, 2007 at 9:15 pm


B,
Again, I will not hold myself out as the authority on the issue. The sources that I read said that Smith’s polygamy did not come to light until after he had founded Nauvoo in 1839. William Law, who was ex-communicated supposedly for opposing polygamy and other views that he saw as un-Biblical, was the founder of the Nauvoo Expositor. Smith, who was the mayor of Nauvoo, declared the press a public nuisance after several issues that were critical of Smith and “exposed” some of the doctrines of the church. That lead to the ransacking of the Expositor’s office and destruction of the printing press, and the subsequent arrest of Joseph and Hyrum.
Some of the sources I checked into were critical of Smith’s polygamy, and some were not. I guess it’s who you ask.



report abuse
 

B

posted August 11, 2007 at 1:10 am


You have the story almost correct. I am pointing out that the implication that the persecution of the saints was because of polygamy, but the Mormon War occured in 1838, a year before the founding of Nauvoo (and the reason for the founding). Persecution of Smith and his teachings happened almost immediately upon his tale of seeing God and an angel and by men who wanted to steal the gold plates. That was way back in 1829. So persecution was not unfamiliar to Smith.
The Nauvoo Expositor was published in 1844, six years after the extablishment of Nauvoo. It was well after the Mormon War, and you are correct it was due to rumors of polygamy and was published by ex-Mormon William Law. Law still felt Mormonism was true, but that Smith was a fallen prophet. He was dismissed as a counselor to Smith because of his views, and that really caused him resentment.
And it wasn’t Smith who ordered the destruction of the press. It was the Nauvoo council which deliborated for a week before deciding what to do. They were still trying to stabalize things with their neighbors and avoiding persecution, and felt the paper would incite voilence against the saints. The press, by the way, was shut down, and not “destroyed” in any violent means, but there is a rather dramatic anti-Mormon film from the 70s depicting Smith rampaging the buildint and bashing in the press, tile letters flying about. Trouble is it never happened.
Again, truth isn’t as fanciful as fiction.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 13, 2007 at 2:43 pm


B,
Here is an excerpt from Wikipedia on the Expositor:
“The Nauvoo Expositor was a newspaper in Nauvoo, Illinois that published only one issue, which was dated June 7, 1844. The Expositor was founded by several disaffected associates of Joseph Smith, Jr., some of whom claimed that Smith had attempted to seduce their wives in the name of plural marriage.
The bulk of the Expositor’s single issue was devoted to criticism of Smith, founder of the Latter Day Saint movement and the mayor of Nauvoo. After two days of consultation, Smith and the Nauvoo city council voted on June 10, 1844 to declare the paper a public nuisance, and ordered the paper’s printing press destroyed.[1] The town marshal carried out the order that evening.[2] These actions generated considerable disturbance, and culminated in Smith’s assassination by a vigilante group while he was in legal custody and awaiting a trial in nearby Carthage.
The paper’s criticism of Smith was focused on three main points: (1) the opinion that Smith had once been a true prophet, but had become a fallen prophet because of his introduction of plural marriage, exaltation and other controversial doctrines; (2) the opinion that as church president and Nauvoo mayor, Smith held too much power and desired to create a theocracy (see also Council of Fifty, Theodemocracy); and (3) the belief that Smith was corrupting young women by forcing, coercing or introducing them to the practice of plural marriage.
Nauvoo’s charter granted the city council powers equal to the Illinois legislature within the jurisdiction of Nauvoo. Power was granted to the city council to pass ordinances for the order and welfare of the city. For two days, Smith and the city council debated and discussed the matter. Ultimately, after considering William Blackstone’s [Commentaries on the Laws of England|canon]], the council declared the press a nuisance and ordered Smith, as Nauvoo’s mayor, to order the city marshall to destroy the paper and the press.[2]
Critics[Who?] regarded the press’s destruction as an ethical affront to the freedom of the press.[attribution needed] However, since the events there has been much discussion as to whether the council’s actions were legal insofar as the law would have been contemporarily understood. In any event, whether or not the council’s actions were strictly legal, there is general agreement among historians that the press’s destruction escalated the continuing conflict between the Mormon community and their critics, leading ultimately to Smith’s assassination.”
According to this and other historical (please read, not anti-Mormon) records, the printing press of the Expositor was indeed destroyed. Since the 14th Amendment did not pass until 1868, there was no federally-mandated “freedom of the press” at the time. The mayor of Nauvoo (Smith) and the town council could probably have legally labeled the paper libelous and destroyed the printed papers, but the destruction of the press itself is considered by most legalists today as a criminal act.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 13, 2007 at 5:10 pm


> According to this and other historical (please read, not anti-Mormon)
> records, the printing press of the Expositor was indeed destroyed.
Do you have cites for these as well? They would make interesting reading.
> .. the destruction of the press itself is considered by most legalists
> today as a criminal act.
And yet the article you quote at length found the destruction only “legally questionable”.
Greg



report abuse
 

B

posted August 13, 2007 at 10:36 pm


The press was destroyed, but by the city council in a (at the time) legal and peaceble way. It wasn’t Smith on a rampage. That needs to be clear, because anti-Mormon sources paint the picture quite differently.



report abuse
 

B

posted August 13, 2007 at 10:50 pm


From Wikipedia article “Death of Joseph Smith, Jr.”:
In response to public outrage generated by the paper, the Nauvoo city council passed an ordinance declaring the newspaper a public nuisance designed to promote violence against Smith and his followers. They reached this decision after lengthy discussion, including citation of William Blackstone’s legal canon, which included a libelous press as a public nuisance. According to the council’s minutes, Smith said he “would rather die tomorrow and have the thing smashed, than live and have it go on, for it was exciting the spirit of mobocracy among the people, and bringing death and destruction upon us.”[1]
Under the council’s new ordinance, Smith, as Nauvoo’s mayor, in conjunction with the city council, ordered the city marshal to destroy the paper and the press on June 10, 1844. By the city marshal’s account, the destruction of the press type was carried out orderly and peaceably. However, Charles A. Foster, a co-publisher of the Expositor, reported on June 12 that additionally to the printing press being destroyed, the group which he dubbed “several hundred minions … injured the building very materially” as well,[2] though this is contradicted by the fact that the building was in use for at least another decade



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 14, 2007 at 11:12 pm


Greg,
When I made the comment “considered by most legalists a criminal act”, that was in response to the fact that legalists who had studied the case were debating the legality of the actions taken by the town council. They concluded that the council “probably” could, under the state and federal laws of the day, legally declare the paper libelous and a public nuisance, and could lawfully have all copies of the printed pages destroyed. However, any destruction of actual property or machinery was probably not legal, and the paper could have at least sued for reparations for the damage. I was only including this for informative purposes. The whole affair has about 50 different versions, depending where you look.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 15, 2007 at 12:33 pm


> According to this and other historical (please read, not anti-Mormon)
> records, the printing press of the Expositor was indeed destroyed
Can you give me those cites?



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 15, 2007 at 6:46 pm


Is that really the question you want to ask?



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 15, 2007 at 7:19 pm


Of course. I have asked it twice now.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 15, 2007 at 7:20 pm


Of course; I have asked it twice now. I’m not sure why you are stalling.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 15, 2007 at 9:15 pm


Greg,
I’m not stalling at all. What I’m asking is perfectly legitimate. I can cite my sources (Wikipedia, Religioustolerance.com, illinois historical society, lds-mormon.com [the BYU library, by the way, says the press was DESTROYED]), but would you consider any of them legitimate? And is this exercise germaine to the discussion?



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 16, 2007 at 11:11 am


I would consider all of them legitimate. I said the information would
be interesting. Nothing more. Do you have specific links? My faith
doesn’t depend on whether or not the press was DESTROYED, but I *am*
interested in the truth.
Greg



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 16, 2007 at 4:22 pm


Greg,
It’s simple, really. Go to the Search bar on your browser and type in “Nauvoo Expositor.” There will be links aplenty to Mormon and non-Mormon sites.
I hope that nobody’s faith rests or falls on that particular piece of information. I was merely pointing out an alternative ending to the episode to an earlier poster, who had said the press was shut down but not destroyed. Even Mormon sources I looked at agreed the printing press had been damaged or destroyed.
I suppose it was germaine to the discussion. One thing that I have noticed on these threads is that we (orthodox Christians) are held to a very high standard here – if a date is wrong, or some piece of data is off, then we are characterized as not to be trusted; “If Mr. So-and-So can’t get his facts straight, then maybe he should spend more time polishing up his scholarship and less time criticizing our religion.” I’m human, folks, and I’m going to make mistakes. However, a small factual error should not dismiss the validity of logic and evidence in a debate.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 16, 2007 at 4:26 pm


> Go to the Search bar on your browser and type in “Nauvoo Expositor.”
I thought you had some specific ones you looked at. I was asking for
*your* sources, not just any sources. Doesn’t matter, though, and it
can drop.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 17, 2007 at 4:40 am


Chief said:
One thing that I have noticed on these threads is that we (orthodox Christians) are held to a very high standard here – if a date is wrong, or some piece of data is off, then we are characterized as not to be trusted; “If Mr. So-and-So can’t get his facts straight, then maybe he should spend more time polishing up his scholarship and less time criticizing our religion.” I’m human, folks, and I’m going to make mistakes. However, a small factual error should not dismiss the validity of logic and evidence in a debate.
Mike Bennion:
I hold myself to the same standard. And Chief, you have shown a very pronounced proclivity, especially lately, to make statements that are incorrect or undocumented.
Examples:
Chief said:
Other Mormon scriptures – it is impossible for a man to be exalted if he does not have more than one wife.
Mike Bennion:
You need to show the specific verse that says this.
Chief said:
Book of Mormon – Christ’s death provided salvation from sin
Other Mormon scriptures – Christ’s sacrifice paved the way for all people to attain salvation. Exaltation depends exclusively on one’s works.
Mike Bennion:
True statement for Book of Mormon.
ABSOLUTLEY FALSE statement for other Mormon scriptures, and again you need to document the other scriptures that you claim say this. The word EXCLUSIVELY IN in your statement of our belief make this a TOTALLY INACCURATE STATEMENT OF LDS DOCTRINE
Chief said:
Book of Mormon – Jesus is God the Son
Other Mormon scriptures – Jesus is a created “spirit child” of God, not one and the same with God, and a separate God altogether.
Mike Bennion:
Chief you must show the citation of “other Mormon scriptures” to be believable. Your word alone is not sufficient
Chief said:
I could go on, and I might in a later posting. But you get the drift;
Mike Bennion:
The only “drift” I am getting, is that you are good at mis-stating Mormon doctrine, and not so good at documentation of sources, which often happens when you get your material from an anti-Mormon source that also fails to document, but makes unsupported and false assertions.
Chief said:
the original revelation of the BoM does not jive with later revelations in the D&C and PGP.
Mike Bennion: Every time you quoted a “for instance” in that particular thread, you failed to state the specific “other LDS scripture” to which you were referring.
You also seem to ignore the posts that go into any detail that is potentially damaging to your assertions.
Example:
I quoted information on an extensive list of original names, with specific demonstrable ties to Egyptian and Hebrew sources that Joseph Smith could not have known about when the Book of Mormon was published.
Chiefs respnse?
Very impressive post. It goes to show you the great lengths Satan will go to deceive people. Smith knew in 1820 that no one could read Egyptian. Had he said the plates were in Aramaic or Hebrew (wouldn’t it have made more sense for the ‘lost tribes’ of Israel to record their history in their own language, rather than adopt Egyptian? The Exodus was long over when Lehi left for the new world), he would have invited much closer scrutiny because there were many scholars here in America who could read those languages at the time.
The names are still there Chief. They are still in the Book of Mormon. they are not in the Spaulding manuscript. Many of them were unknown as legitimate near Eastern names form Lehi’s time until some years after the Book of Mormon was published. You simply skipped over the whole subject with a snide remark about Satan.
Then there was this little exchange:
Chief said:
Mike, here’s the bottom line for me: if you can find me a shred of scientific or archaelogical evidence to back up the BoM, I’ll take a serious look at it.
Mike Bennion:
So I gave you a “shred of Evidence” and a pretty good one at that.
Characters in the authentic Anthon transcript(s) have been reported on two “Mexican seals made of baked clay” dating from no later than 400 B.C. Non-LDS archaelogists have remarked on this “hitherto unknown writing system” which “closely resemble various oriental scripts ranging from Burma and China to the rim of the Mediterranean,” which if authentic “would almost surely be…an instance of transpacific contact during the Preclassic [pre-A.D. 400].” Other examples of the same script may also have been found between 1921 and 1932. Millennial Star 44:87; quotation from Kenneth W. Godfrey, “A New Prophet and a New Scripture: The Coming Forth of the Book of Mormon,” Ensign (January 1988): 6.
I gave you a specific, documented source. I gave you exactly what you asked for. And then I said:
There is your shred. Start reading.
Chief’s response?
Deafening silence.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 17, 2007 at 11:47 am


Mike, I love your deafening silence comment. It is sooo true.
I have posted comments, on other threads that Chief1989 postedcomments on, and he has never responded to them either.
For example:
I wrote “Cheif1989,You sure added a lot to 1 Corinthians Chapter 13.
Your statement” “And then Paul in I Corinthians 13 says that prophecies will cease once the canon of the Bible is at its completion.”
I then said;
I read and re-read this chapter and find nothing in it that even suggests that prophecies will cease. First of all Chapter 13 is the continuation of Chapter 12. So let us go back to chapter 12 and see what Paul is actually saying.
I went on to show that Chapter 12 is talking about the gifts from God, and that at the end Paul says that even if you have these gifts from God that there is something better.
1 Corinthians 12:31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.
Then Paul, in chapter 13, is only talking about charity, and that even if you have the gift of prophesy, and you do not have charity, you have nothing.
As you pointed out “deafening silence”. It is obvious that he is reading that thread because he responded to another post after mine.
Stan



report abuse
 

BringItOn

posted August 17, 2007 at 3:34 pm


Well,
In fairness…it appears to me that Chief1989 and Curious are the only ones responding to ALL these threads…so it probably takes time to answer questions only to be bombarded with more questions. I know every one on these threads have a job, family, etc. So, I simply ask for patience…
For the past several days, I have seen my own testimony of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints grow even stronger as we have gone thru various “rounds” about the topics at hand. I also have developed a greater appreciation for those NOT LDS and their perspectives…if you don’t have the “Fullness of the Gospel”, its doctrines and access to the additional scriptures as well as the Gift of the Holy Ghost, of necessity, you will have to turn to post-biblical wisdom, philosophy, etc. to fill the VOID. Chief1989 and Curious both have given their best shots at Mormonism at have come up wanting, in my opinion. Having converted to the LDS belief system later in life, I at least have a perspective of having first found kernals of truth within the Bhagavad Gita, but for me at the time, it was more truth than I then had. Later, I was witnessed to by a traveling Evangelical preacher and I accepted what he offered, because at the time it ‘rang’ of truth far more than my B-Gita leanings; I accepted Jesus Christ as my Savior. Continuing on, as I read the Bible with intensity, searching for understanding, I became very troubled by the idea of its inerrancy proclaimed by many in my newly found body of believers. I was either not “getting it” or there were some discrepancies within its pages; either way, I knew God would lead me to truth, because I believed…then while still a student of God’s word, I discovered the Joseph Smith story and Book of Mormon…Wow, it not only rang of truth but resonated throughout my entire being as I read their Book, purported to be the word of God to a separate people not living in the Holy land. I discovered that many of my Biblical concerns were NOT necessarily errors, but incomplete teachings due to the loss through translation errors. I discovered that this wonderful Bible was NOT perfect, but simply lacked some key words that change its original meanings to doctrines and truths originally given. The Book of Mormon did not TRUMP but clarified these original meanings and gave me a completeness that was otherwise lacking! I praise God for calling one such as Joseph Smith to bring His completeness back to mankind. I now read the Bible with new insight, understanding and the confirming comfort that only the Holy Ghost can provide…it is the word of God, in so far as it is translated correctly…BringItOn!!!



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 17, 2007 at 6:18 pm


Hey BringItOn;
Great way to put in your perspective. I am one of those who has challenged just a couple of Chief1989’s postings. And yeah, I have a job as well.
One example of where there might be a slight misinterpretation of the Bible is in the Gospel of John. 1:1 – 4
1 IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
If you take the first verse “IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” And add the letter “a” so that the last six words would be
“and the Word was “A” God”.
You would abolish 90% of the confusion in the New Testament about who Jesus Christ is. And by the way you would also have the Mormon version of Jesus Christ and the Godhead.
We (LDS) believe that Jesus Christ had all of the attributes of God, His Father, except that He did not have a body of flesh and bones. With that Godliness power He was able to create (organize) this world (verse 3) under the direction of His Father.
With that simple letter “a” now you can understand that Jesus Christ is the Jehovah of the Old Testament. As Jehovah of the OT He is also the Great I AM. Now you can understand John 8:58 “Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.”
Yes indeed Jesus was “not yet fifty” and He had certainly “seen Abraham” because He is Jehovah.
How beautifully simple the Gospel of Jesus Christ is.
Stan



report abuse
 

YoMama

posted August 17, 2007 at 7:45 pm


Stan,
So we’ve resorted to interpreting the Bible on your own how quaint, well finish translating the rest of the Bible when you’re done why don’t claim to have a vision from God or angel, either will work, Then publish it and claim it to be the true translation of the Bible as given to you by God!!!



report abuse
 

B

posted August 17, 2007 at 10:32 pm


That’s exactly what a prophet is to do: reveal truth. Thank God for the restored truth we have.
Prophet – LDS Bible Dictionary
The work of a Hebrew prophet was to act as God’s messenger and make known God’s will. The message was usually prefaced with the words “Thus saith Jehovah.” He taught men about God’s character, showing the full meaning of his dealings with Israel in the past. It was therefore part of the prophetic office to preserve and edit the records of the nation’s history; and such historical books as Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Sam., 1 and 2 Kings were known by the Jews as the former Prophets. It was also the prophet’s duty to denounce sin and foretell its punishment, and to redress, so far as he could, both public and private wrongs. He was to be, above all, a preacher of righteousness. When the people had fallen away from a true faith in Jehovah, the prophets had to try to restore that faith and remove false views about the character of God and the nature of the Divine requirement. In certain cases prophets predicted future events, e.g., there are the very important prophecies announcing the coming of Messiah’s kingdom; but as a rule prophet was a forthteller rather than a foreteller. In a general sense a prophet is anyone who has a testimony of Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost, as in Num. 11: 25-29; Rev. 19: 10.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 18, 2007 at 3:27 am


Posted by: YoMama | August 17, 2007 7:45 PM
Stan,
So we’ve resorted to interpreting the Bible on your own how quaint, well finish translating the rest of the Bible when you’re done why don’t claim to have a vision from God or angel, either will work, Then publish it and claim it to be the true translation of the Bible as given to you by God!!!
YoMama you must be a real kick to be around. I thought the purpose of these forums was to exchange ideas. If your response to me was supposed to be constructive then you need to re-evaluate your values.
Your response was not what I would call Christian.
But then I suppose that you have never read the scriptures and formulated your own thoughts or had the Holy Ghost testify to you about what you read.
Cheers, Stan



report abuse
 

Yomama

posted August 18, 2007 at 3:25 pm


Stan
I have read the Bible and the Holy Spirit reveals thing about it to me every day, but I have never been so arrogant as to change what scripture says to support MY OWN ideas. If scripture disagrees with what I feel to be right then my feelings are wrong. If you have to change what God’s Word (The Bible) says to support your ideas then your ideas are wrong!!



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 18, 2007 at 4:48 pm


YoMama,
Do you believe in the Trinity?



report abuse
 

BringItOn

posted August 18, 2007 at 6:36 pm


YoMama,
Do you believe in the Rapture?



report abuse
 

Yomama

posted August 18, 2007 at 7:43 pm


Mike B.
I’m going to borrow from some other posts as well as add some of my input. I’m not going to quote from a creed because you don’t believe in creeds, even though your own Articles of Faith can be viewed as a creed.
What Does it Mean That God is a Trinity?
The doctrine of the Trinity means that there is one God who eternally exists as three distinct Persons–the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Stated differently, God is one in essence and three in person. These definitions express three crucial truths: (1) The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons, (2) each Person is fully God, (3) there is only one God.
The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons. The Bible speaks of the Father as God (Phil. 1:2), Jesus as God (Titus 2:13), and the Holy Spirit as God (Acts 5:3-4). Are these just three different ways of looking at God, or simply ways of referring to three different roles that God plays?
The answer must be no, because the Bible also indicates that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons. For example, since the Father sent the Son into the world (John 3:16), He cannot be the same person as the Son. Likewise, after the Son returned to the Father (John 16:10), the Father and the Son sent the Holy Spirit into the world (John 14:26; Acts 2:33). Therefore, the Holy Spirit must be distinct from the Father and the Son.
In the baptism of Jesus, we see the Father speaking from heaven and the Spirit descending from heaven in the form of a dove as Jesus comes out of the water (Mark 1:10-11). In John 1:1 it is affirmed that Jesus is God and, at the same time, that He was “with God”-thereby indicating that Jesus is a distinct Person from God the Father (cf. also 1:18). And in John 16:13-15 we see that although there is a close unity between them all, the Holy Spirit is also distinct from the Father and the Son.
The fact that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons means, in other words, that the Father is not the Son, the Son is not the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit is not the Father. Jesus is God, but He is not the Father or the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is God, but He is not the Son or the Father. They are different Persons, not three different ways of looking at God.
The personhood of each member of the Trinity means that each Person has a distinct center of consciousness. Thus, they relate to each other personally–the Father regards Himself as “I,” while He regards the Son and Holy Spirit as “You.” Likewise the Son regards Himself as “I,” but the Father and the Holy Spirit as “You.”
Often it is objected that “If Jesus is God, then he must have prayed to himself while he was on earth.” But the answer to this objection lies in simply applying what we have already seen. While Jesus and the Father are both God, they are different Persons. Thus, Jesus prayed to God the Father without praying to Himself. In fact, it is precisely the continuing dialog between the Father and the Son (Matthew 3:17; 17:5; John 5:19; 11:41-42; 17:1) which furnishes the best evidence that they are distinct Persons with distinct centers of consciousness.
Sometimes the Personhood of the Father and Son is appreciated, but the Personhood of the Holy Spirit is neglected. Sometimes the Spirit is treated more like a “force” than a Person. But the Holy Spirit is not an it, but a He (see John 14:26; 16:7-15; Acts 8:16). The fact that the Holy Spirit is a Person, not an impersonal force (like gravity), is also shown by the fact that He speaks (Hebrews 3:7), reasons (Acts 15:28), thinks and understands (1 Corinthians 2:10-11), wills (1 Corinthians 12:11), feels (Ephesians 4:30), and gives personal fellowship (2 Corinthians 13:14). These are all qualities of personhood. In addition to these texts, the others we mentioned above make clear that the Personhood of the Holy Spirit is distinct from the Personhood of the Son and the Father. They are three real persons, not three roles God plays.
Another serious error people have made is to think that the Father became the Son, who then became the Holy Spirit. Contrary to this, the passages we have seen imply that God always was and always will be three Persons. There was never a time when one of the Persons of the Godhead did not exist. They are all eternal.
While the three members of the Trinity are distinct, this does not mean that any is inferior to the other. Instead, they are all identical in attributes. They are equal in power, love, mercy, justice, holiness, knowledge, and all other qualities.
Each Person is fully God. If God is three Persons, does this mean that each Person is “one-third” of God? Does the Trinity mean that God is divided into three parts?
The Trinity does not divide God into three parts. The Bible is clear that all three Persons are each one hundred percent God. The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are all fully God. For example, it says of Christ that “in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form” (Colossians 2:9). We should not think of God as like a “pie” cut into three pieces, each piece representing a Person. This would make each Person less than fully God and thus not God at all. Rather, the being of each Person is equal to the whole being of God. The divine essence is not something that is divided between the three persons, but is fully in all three persons without being divided into “parts.”
Thus, the Son is not one-third of the being of God, He is all of the being of God. The Father is not one-third of the being of God, He is all of the being of God. And likewise with the Holy Spirit. Thus, as Wayne Grudem writes, “When we speak of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit together we are not speaking of any greater being than when we speak of the Father alone, the Son alone, or the Holy Spirit alone.”
There is only one God. If each Person of the Trinity is distinct and yet fully God, then should we conclude that there is more than one God? Obviously we cannot, for Scripture is clear that there is only one God: “There is no other God besides me, a righteous God and a Savior; there is none besides me. Turn to me and be saved, all the ends of the earth! For I am God, and there is no other” (Isaiah 45:21-22; see also 44:6-8; Exodus 15:11; Deuteronomy 4:35; 6:4-5; 32:39; 1 Samuel 2:2; 1 Kings 8:60).
Having seen that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are distinct Persons, that they are each fully God, and that there is nonetheless only one God, we must conclude that all three Persons are the same God. In other words, there is one God who exists as three distinct Persons.
If there is one passage which most clearly brings all of this together, it is Matthew 28:19: “Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” First, notice that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinguished as distinct Persons. We baptize into the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Second, notice that each Person must be deity because they are all placed on the same level. In fact, would Jesus have us baptize in the name of a mere creature? Surely not. Therefore each of the Persons into whose name we are to be baptized must be deity. Third, notice that although the three divine Persons are distinct, we are baptized into their name (singular), not names (plural). The three Persons are distinct, yet only constitute one name. This can only be if they share one essence.
Is the Trinity Contradictory?
This leads us to investigate more closely a very helpful definition of the Trinity which I mentioned earlier: God is one in essence, but three in Person. This formulation can show us why there are not three Gods, and why the Trinity is not a contradiction.
In order for something to be contradictory, it must violate the law of noncontradiction. This law states that A cannot be both A (what it is) and non-A (what it is not) at the same time and in the same relationship. In other words, you have contradicted yourself if you affirm and deny the same statement. For example, if I say that the moon is made entirely of cheese but then also say that the moon is not made entirely of cheese, I have contradicted myself.
Other statements may at first seem contradictory but are really not. Theologian R.C. Sproul cites as an example Dickens’ famous line, “It was the best of times, it was the worst of times.” Obviously this is a contradiction if Dickens means that it was the best of times in the same way that it was the worst of times. But he avoids contradiction with this statement because he means that in one sense it was the best of times, but in another sense it was the worst of times.
Carrying this concept over to the Trinity, it is not a contradiction for God to be both three and one because He is not three and one in the same way. He is three in a different way than He is one. Thus, we are not speaking with a forked tongue-we are not saying that God is one and then denying that He is one by saying that He is three. This is very important: God is one and three at the same time, but not in the same way.
How is God one? He is one in essence. How is God three? He is three in Person. Essence and person are not the same thing. God is one in a certain way (essence) and three in a different way (person). Since God is one in a different way than He is three, the Trinity is not a contradiction. There would only be a contradiction if we said that God is three in the same way that He is one.
So a closer look at the fact that God is one in essence but three in person has helped to show why the Trinity is not a contradiction. But how does it show us why there is only one God instead of three? It is very simple: All three Persons are one God because, as we saw above, they are all the same essence. Essence means the same thing as “being.” Thus, since God is only one essence, He is only one being-not three. This should make it clear why it is so important to understand that all three Persons are the same essence. For if we deny this, we have denied God’s unity and affirmed that there is more than one being of God (i.e., that there is more than one God).
What we have seen so far provides a good basic understanding of the Trinity. But it is possible to go deeper. If we can understand more precisely what is meant by essence and person, how these two terms differ, and how they relate, we will then have a more complete understanding of the Trinity.
Essence and Person
Essence. What does essence mean? As I said earlier, it means the same thing as being. God’s essence is His being. To be even more precise, essence is what you are. At the risk of sounding too physical, essence can be understood as the “stuff” that you “consist of.” Of course we are speaking by analogy here, for we cannot understand this in a physical way about God. “God is spirit” (John 4:24). Further, we clearly should not think of God as “consisting of” anything other than divinity. The “substance” of God is God, not a bunch of “ingredients” that taken together yield deity.
Person. In regards to the Trinity, we use the term “Person” differently than we generally use it in everyday life. Therefore it is often difficult to have a concrete definition of Person as we use it in regards to the Trinity. What we do not mean by Person is an “independent individual” in the sense that both I and another human are separate, independent individuals who can exist apart from one another.
What we do mean by Person is something that regards himself as “I” and others as “You.” So the Father, for example, is a different Person from the Son because He regards the Son as a “You,” even though He regards Himself as “I.” Thus, in regards to the Trinity, we can say that “Person” means a distinct subject which regards Himself as an “I” and the other two as a “You.” These distinct subjects are not a division within the being of God, but a form of personal existence other than a difference in being.
How do they relate? The relationship between essence and Person, then, is as follows. Within God’s one, undivided being is an “unfolding” into three personal distinctions. These personal distinctions are modes of existence within the divine being, but are not divisions of the divine being. They are personal forms of existence other than a difference in being. The late theologian Herman Bavinck has stated something very helpful at this point: “The persons are modes of existence within the being; accordingly, the Persons differ among themselves as the one mode of existence differs from the other, and-using a common illustration-as the open palm differs from a closed fist.”
Because each of these “forms of existence” are relational (and thus are Persons), they are each a distinct center of consciousness, with each center of consciousness regarding Himself as “I” and the others as “You.” Nonetheless, these three Persons all “consist of” the same “stuff” (that is, the same “what,” or essence). As theologian and apologist Norman Geisler has explained it, while essence is what you are, person is who you are. So God is one “what” but three “whos.”
The divine essence is thus not something that exists “above” or “separate from” the three Persons, but the divine essence is the being of the three Persons. Neither should we think of the Persons as being defined by attributes added on to the being of God. Wayne Grudem explains:
But if each person is fully God and has all of God’s being, then we also should not think that the personal distinctions are any kind of additional attributes added on to the being of God . . . Rather, each person of the Trinity has all of the attributes of God, and no one Person has any attributes that are not possessed by the others. On the other hand, we must say that the Persons are real, that they are not just different ways of looking at the one being of God…the only way it seems possible to do this is to say that the distinction between the persons is not a difference of `being’ but a difference of `relationships.’ This is something far removed from our human experience, where every different human `person’ is a different being as well. Somehow God’s being is so much greater than ours that within his one undivided being there can be an unfolding into interpersonal relationships, so that there can be three distinct persons.
Trinitarian Illustrations?
There are many illustrations which have been offered to help us understand the Trinity. While there are some illustrations which are helpful, we should recognize that no illustration is perfect. Unfortunately, there are many illustrations which are not simply imperfect, but in error. One illustration to beware of is the one which says “I am one person, but I am a student, son, and brother. This explains how God can be both one and three.” The problem with this is that it reflects a heresy called modalism. God is not one person who plays three different roles, as this illustration suggests. He is one Being in three Persons (centers of consciousness), not merely three roles. This analogy ignores the personal distinctions within God and mitigates them to mere roles.
Summary
Let us quickly review what we have seen.
1. The Trinity is not belief in three gods. There is only one God, and we must never stray from this.
2. This one God exists as three Persons.
3. The three Persons are not each part of God, but are each fully God and equally God. Within God’s one undivided being there is an unfolding into three interpersonal relationships such that there are three Persons. The distinctions within the Godhead are not distinctions of His essence and neither are they something added on to His essence, but they are the unfolding of God’s one, undivided being into three interpersonal relationships such that there are three real Persons.
4. God is not one person who took three consecutive roles. That is the heresy of modalism. The Father did not become the Son and then the Holy Spirit. Instead, there have always been and always will be three distinct persons in the Godhead.
5. The Trinity is not a contradiction because God is not three in the same way that He is one. God is one in essence, three in Person.
Application
The Trinity is first of all important because God is important. To understand more fully what God is like is a way of honoring God. Further, we should allow the fact that God is triune to deepen our worship. We exist to worship God. And God seeks people to worship Him in “spirit and truth” (John 4:24). Therefore we must always endeavor to deepen our worship of God-in truth as well as in our hearts.
The Trinity has a very significant application to prayer. The general pattern of prayer in the Bible is to pray to the Father through the Son and in the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 2:18). Our fellowship with God should be enhanced by consciously knowing that we are relating to a tri-personal God!
Awareness of the distinct role that each Person of the Trinity has in our salvation can especially serve to give us greater comfort and appreciation for God in our prayers, as well as helping us to be specific in directing our prayers. Nonetheless, while recognizing the distinct roles that each Person has, we should never think of their roles as so separate that the other Persons are not involved. Rather, everything that one Person is involved in, the other two are also involved in, one way or another.



report abuse
 

Yomama

posted August 18, 2007 at 7:57 pm


BringItOn
You cannot mention the word Rapture without talking about the second coming let me explain
Definitions
Second Coming
Heb. 9:28, “So Christ, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time, not to deal with sin but to save those who are eagerly waiting for him.”
A general reference to the final coming of Christ from heaven to earth to establish his glorious kingdom.
Rapture
This word is not in the Bible. But it refers to the snatching away of believers from the earth mentioned in 1 Thess. 4:17,
Then we who are alive, who are left, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we shall always be with the Lord.
Tribulation
A general word referring to the hardships and sufferings that God’s people will always have to pass through:
Through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God. (Acts 14:22)
Let no one be moved by these afflictions. You yourselves know that this is to be our lot. (1 Thess. 3:3 -4; cf. 2 Thess. 1:4)
More specifically Jesus refers to a time of “great tribulation” at the end of the age:
For then there will be a great tribultation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. (Matt. 24:21)
Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken; then will appear the sign of the Son of Man . . . (Matt. 24:29f)
Seven years
That the tribulation will last seven years is not a New Testament teaching. It comes from Daniel 9:24-27 where Daniel predicts “seventy weeks of years” for the accomplishment of God’s redemption.
The arguments are so detailed and involved we will not take the time now to sort them out. But many argue that the seventieth week of Daniel is separated from the first 69 and begins with the appearance of the antichrist or man of lawlessness. This is where the idea of a seven year tribulation comes from. The New Testament book of Revelation picks up this idea several times in its references to 3 and 112 years (11:3; 12:6; 13:5).
Pre-tribulational Rapture
The view that before Christ returns in glory, he will return quietly to catch up the church and take us to heaven. This happens before the tribulation, and so the view is called the PRE-tribulational rapture. This implies that the Church will not be here during the tribulation.
Post-tribulational Rapture
The view that the rapture and the glorious second coming are part of one simultaneous event. The saints rise to meet the Lord in the air and accompany him back as the rightful king of the earth. This implies that the church will go through the tribulation on the earth.
Millennium
The period of time mentioned in Revelation 20:4 during which the saints “reign with Christ a thousand years.” During this time Satan is bound and thrown into a pit “that he should not deceive the nations till the thousand years are ended” (Rev. 20:3). So the millennium is marked by peace and prosperity for God’s people. After this time there will appear the new heaven and the new earth (Rev. 21:1; 2 Peter 3:13).
Pre-millennialism
The view that the second coming of Christ will precede the millennium and that he will rule personally and bodily on the earth during the thousand years.
Post-millennialism
The view that the millennium will come through the success of the gospel gradually converting the world and ushering in a golden age of the church. After a long period of peace and righteousness there will be an outbreak of evil and Christ will come in person to win the victory.
A-millennialism
The view that the thousand years in Revelation 20 is symbolic of the church age in which we live. There will be no earthly millennium as such. Rather the second coming will usher in the final state of the new heavens and new earth.
Arguments for Post-tribulationism
1. The word for “meeting” the Lord in the air in 1 Thessalonians 4:17 (apantesin) is used in two other places in the New Testament: Matthew 25:6 and Acts 28:15. In both places it refers to a meeting in which people go out to meet a dignitary and then accompany him in to the place from which they came out. One of these, Matthew 25:6, is even a parable of the second coming and so a strong argument that this is the sense of the meeting here in 1 Thess. 4:17-that we rise to meet the Lord in the air and then welcome him to earth as king.
2. The wording of 2 Thessalonians 1:5-7, when read carefully, shows that Paul expects to attain rest from suffering at the same time and in the same event that he expects the unbelievers to receive punishment, namely, at the revelation of Jesus with mighty angels in flaming fire. This revelation is not the pre-tribulational rapture but the glorious second coming. Which means that Paul did not expect an event at which he and the other believers would be given rest seven years before the glorious appearing of Christ in flaming fire. Vengeance on unbelievers and rest for the persecuted church come on the same day in the same event.
3. The wording of 2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 suggests that the “assembling to meet him” is the same as “the day of the Lord” about which they are confused. But the assembling is the “rapture” and “the day of the Lord” is the glorious second coming. They appear to be one event.
Supporting this is the reference to “gathering” the elect in Matthew 24:31. Here there is a gathering (same word) but it is clearly a post-tribulational context. So there is no need to see the gathering and the day of .the Lord in 2 Thessalonians as separate events.
4. If Paul were a pre-tribulationist why did he not simply say in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 that the Christians don’t need to worry that the day of the Lord is here because all the Christians are still here? Instead he talks just the way you would expect a post-tribulational person to do. He tells them that they should not think that the day of the Lord is here because the apostasy and the man of lawlessness have not appeared. (See the AM sermon of 8-30-87 for more on this one.)
5. When you read Matthew 24 or Mark 13 or Luke 21, which are Jesus’ descriptions of the end times, there is no mention of a rapture removing believers from the events of the end. A normal reading gives no impression of a departure. On the contrary, he talks as if the believing listeners and then the readers would or could experience the things he mentions. See Mt. 24:4, 9, 15, 23, 25f, 33, etc.
6. Going through tribulation, even when it is appointed by God, is not contrary to Biblical teaching. See especially 1 Peter 4:17; 2 Thessalonians 1:3-10; Hebrews 12:3-11. But even so, Revelation 9:4 suggests that the saints will be in some measure protected in the time of distress by the seal of God.
7. The commands to “watch” do not lose their meaning if the second coming is not an any-moment one. See Matt. 25:1-13 where all ten maidens are asleep when the Lord returns. Yet the lesson at the end of the parable is, “Watch!” The point is that watching is not gazing up for an any-moment-return of the Lord; it is the moral vigilance that keeps you ready at all times doing your duty—the wise maidens had full lanterns! They were watchful!
Nor does the teaching that the second coming will be unexpected lose its force if post-tribulationism is true. See Luke 12:46 where the point is that if a servant gets drunk thinking that his master is delayed and will not catch him-that very servant will be surprised and taken off guard. But as 1 Thess. 5:1-5 says, “You (believers) are not in darkness for that day to surprise you like a thief.” We still teach that great moral vigilance and watchfulness is necessary lest we be lulled asleep and fall prey to the deceits of the last days and be overtaken in the judgment.
8. The strongest pre-tribulational text, Rev. 3:10, is open to another interpretation without any twisting. It says, “Because you have kept my word of patient endurance, will keep you from the hour of trial which is coming on the whole world, to try those who dwell upon the earth.” But to “be kept for the hour of testing” is not necessarily to be taken out of the world during this hour, and thus spared suffering. Compare Gal. 1:4 and Jesus’ prayer for his disciples in John 17:15 where to “keep from” does not mean physical removal. And notice the inevitability of martyrdom in Rev. 6:9-11. The promise is to be guarded from the hour in the sense of being guarded from the demoralizing forces of that hour.
9. The second coming does not lose its moral power in post-tribulationism. New Testament moral incentive is not that we should fear being caught doing evil, but that we should so love the appearing of the Lord that we want to be pure as the Lord is pure, for whom we hope, as 1 John 3:1-3 says.
If you look up rapture on dictionary.com these are the definitions you get.
1. ecstatic joy or delight; joyful ecstasy.
2. Often, raptures. an utterance or expression of ecstatic delight.
3. the carrying of a person to another place or sphere of existence.
4. the Rapture, Theology. the experience, anticipated by some fundamentalist Christians, of meeting Christ midway in the air upon his return to earth.
5. Archaic. the act of carrying off.
–verb (used with object) 6. to enrapture.
Do I believe in the Rapture yes as defined in 1 Thessalonians 4:17
Do I know when it’s going to happen no



report abuse
 

BringItOn

posted August 18, 2007 at 10:44 pm


YoMama,
First of all, I apologize for judging you a spiritual lunatic on another thread…I see you have a much deeper knowledge of spiritual things than you original led us to believe.
I loved your explanation of the Trinity and Rapture…Wow, you have shown me the length one will go to so as to rationalize the ONE God concept conveyed in the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds and to claim inerrancy of the Bible despite the need for post-biblical definitions…
My follow on question to you is, Can this ONE God of yours appear to man as three distinct and separate beings or individuals? And if so, how does that differ from Mormon theology of Three God’s, One in Purpose?
Lastly, as to the Rapture. If the Bible is complete, shouldn’t that word appear somewhere in it? Or, did God expect you to go to Dictionary.com to put word to a biblical concept? Does that apply to the definition of a Christian as well?
thanks



report abuse
 

Yomama

posted August 19, 2007 at 12:08 am


BringItOn
I’m answering in reverse order
You ask:
If the Bible is complete, shouldn’t that word appear somewhere in it? Or, did God expect you to go to Dictionary.com to put word to a biblical concept?
I do not believe the Book of Mormon to be Scripture because first of all it does not claim to be God Breathed. Second it holds to teachings contrary to Scripture. Pre-existent spirits being one of them Third it doesn’t fit the overall theme of the Bible (which is consistent from Genesis to Revelation)God’s revelation of Himself to man.
You ask:
My follow on question to you is, Can this ONE God of yours appear to man as three distinct and separate beings or individuals? And if so, how does that differ from Mormon theology of Three God’s, One in Purpose?
to the first part of that question I would answer yes, can I explain it
no I cannot do we need extra revelation to understand it no, the reason being is that some things man is not meant to know God is infinite we are not. It takes faith and sometimes we must place our faith in that which we cannot understand. For who can know the thoughts of God. I do not claim to know but I do know what God has revealed in the Bible
to the second question, It differs in that in Mormon theology Jesus is the literal son of God and not the Almighty Himself. He is a glorified being and not the GREAT I AM.
I know this will stir up questions on your part but I do not believe in the pre-existent spirits. I believe that when God created me on this earth He created my spirit or soul if I may call it.
Can you back up the idea of preexistence in the Bible?



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 19, 2007 at 12:30 am


YoMama said:
The Trinity has a very significant application to prayer. The general pattern of prayer in the Bible is to pray to the Father through the Son and in the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 2:18). Our fellowship with God should be enhanced by consciously knowing that we are relating to a tri-personal God!
Mike Bennion:
Mormons believe in praying to the Father, in the name of the Son, by the power of the Holy Ghost. We know that we are relating to a Godhead that is ONE in power, glory, purpose, love, joy, might and majesty. As in John 17. 20 Neither apray I for these alone, but for them also which shall bbelieve on me through their word;
21 That they all may be aone; as thou, bFather, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be cone in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be aone, even as we are bone:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made aperfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast bloved them, as thou hast loved me.
I don’t see a difference here. How are they one, outside of the construct in John 17? From the Bible please.
YoMama:
Awareness of the distinct role that each Person of the Trinity has in our salvation can especially serve to give us greater comfort and appreciation for God in our prayers, as well as helping us to be specific in directing our prayers. Nonetheless, while recognizing the distinct roles that each Person has, we should never think of their roles as so separate that the other Persons are not involved. Rather, everything that one Person is involved in, the other two are also involved in, one way or another.
Mike Bennion:
Mormons would find nothing objectionable in this paragraph. Save that we would usually call the trinity the Godhead.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 19, 2007 at 1:18 am


YoMama said:
BringItOn
I’m answering in reverse order
You ask:
If the Bible is complete, shouldn’t that word appear somewhere in it? Or, did God expect you to go to Dictionary.com to put word to a biblical concept?
Mike Bennion:
You didn’t answer BringItOn’s question. You rather took the occasion to give your opinion of the Book of Mormon. If you say that the Bible is complete and “God Breathed” why all the extra verbiage to explain the trinity and the rapture? And why aren’t hose words even in the Bible? The word “essence” isn’t even in the Old or the New Testament. John 17 makes it so easy, and you make it so hard.
YoMama:
I do not believe the Book of Mormon to be Scripture because first of all it does not claim to be God Breathed.
Mike Bennion:
Neither does the Bible. Again, the word “Bible” isn’t even in the Bible. Second it holds to teachings contrary to Scripture. Pre-existent spirits being one of them Third it doesn’t fit the overall theme of the Bible (which is consistent from Genesis to Revelation)God’s revelation of Himself to man. 2 Tim. 3: 16 KJV
16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:
NIV 16 All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness.
It says, “all scripture” The bible wasn’t even put together yet. Parts of it were yet to be written when Paul made this statement. And what was the process? Paul wanted to conve an idea to Timothy, he prayerfully thought about how to put it, he wrote it down as he was inspired by God. God did not “blow the words onto the page with his breath. Paul wrote them down. A human being put stylus to papyrus or leather or whatever. Do you think maybe Paul ever crossed anything out? Have you ever made a typo? Does that make it any less inspired?
And since we don’t have a copy of the original we have to take it on faith that Paul got it right. So why do we have multiple versions of the same verse in English? Which one is right? If it is all “God breathed” it should have been given perfect in one act for all time with no revisions or alternate words or spuellings and everyone should have the exact same understanding of the verses. Is the Bible inspired? Yes. Is it perfect? No. Nor does it claim to be.
Anything that can be said for the Bible can be claimed for the Book of Mormon.
YoMama:
Second it holds to teachings contrary to Scripture.
Mike Bennion:
Prove it from the Bible. I would be most happy to discuss any verses you can bring forth here. But you need to quote the Bible and the Book of Mormon verse that contradict.
YoMama:
Pre-existent spirits being one of them
Mike Bennion:
I will most happy discuss this with you whenever you are ready.
YoMama:
Third it doesn’t fit the overall theme of the Bible (which is consistent from Genesis to Revelation)God’s revelation of Himself to man.
Mike Bennion:
We don’t just take your word for it. Show the inconsistency in theme, by quoting the Bible and th eBook of Mormon verses in question.
YoMama said:
You ask:
My follow on question to you is, Can this ONE God of yours appear to man as three distinct and separate beings or individuals? And if so, how does that differ from Mormon theology of Three God’s, One in Purpose?
to the first part of that question I would answer yes, can I explain it? No I cannot do we need extra revelation to understand it no, the reason being is that some things man is not meant to know God is infinite we are not. It takes faith and sometimes we must place our faith in that which we cannot understand. For who can know the thoughts of God. I do not claim to know but I do know what God has revealed in the Bible.
Mike Bennion:
Yet the Bible says:
John 17: 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
Jesus actually defines “knowing God” as “eternal life”, and then he goes on, in the same chapter, to pray to the Father that all his disciples can be “ONE with him as (he is) ONE with the Father”. If you need to resort to some tortured explanation of the trinity, when John 17 is available, then you do not undestand the unity of God, and you are in dire need of revelation to explain the seemingly plain meaning of the Bible to you.
YoMama:
to the second question, It differs in that in Mormon theology Jesus is the literal son of God and not the Almighty Himself. He is a glorified being and not the GREAT I AM.
Mike Bennion:
Do you read your Bible or just worship it?
John 17:1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; GLORIFY THY SON, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
2 As THOU HAST GFIVEN HIM POWER over all flesh, THAT HE SHOULD GIVE ETERNAL LIFE to as many as thou hast given him.
3 And THIS IS LIFE ETERNAL, THAT THEY MIGHT KNOW THEE the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, GLORIFY THOU ME with thine own self WITH THE GLORY which I had with thee BEFORE THE WORLD WAS.
Mormons believe every word of this. Show me wher the Book of Mormon contradicts this. Chapter and verse.
YoMama:
I know this will stir up questions on your part but I do not believe in the pre-existent spirits. I believe that when God created me on this earth He created my spirit or soul if I may call it.
Mike Bennion:
Can you prove creation Ex Nihilo from the Bible? Chapter and verse please.
YoMama:
Can you back up the idea of preexistence in the Bible?
Job 38: 7 sons of God shouted for joy.
Isa. 14: 13 exalt my throne above the stars of God.
Luke 10: 18 I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
Rev. 12: 7 war in heaven
Deut. 32: 8 he set the bounds of the people.
Isa. 46: 10 Declaring the end from the beginning.
Jer. 1: 5 Before I formed thee in the belly . . . I ordained thee a prophet.
Matt. 3: 3 he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias.
Luke 22: 22 Son of man goeth, as it was determined.
Acts 2: 23 delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge.
Acts 17: 26 determined the times before appointed.
Rom. 8: 29 he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image.
Rom. 9: 11 purpose of God according to election.
Rom. 11: 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.
Gal. 3: 8 foreseeing that God would justify the heathen.
Eph. 1: 4 he hath chosen us in him before the foundation.
Eph. 1: 5 having predestinated us unto the adoption of children.
2 Thes. 2: 13 God hath from the beginning chosen you.
2 Tim. 1: 9 called us . . . before the world began.
1 Pet. 1: 2 elect according to the foreknowledge of God.
1 Pet. 1: 20 who verily was foreordained before the foundation.
Rev. 13: 8 Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Num. 16: 22 (Num. 27: 16) God of the spirits of all flesh.
Job 38: 7 all the sons of God shouted for joy.
Eccl. 12: 7 the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.
Jer. 1: 5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee.
Zech. 12: 1 Lord . . . formeth the spirit of man within him.
John 9: 2 who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind.
Acts 17: 28 poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
Rom. 8: 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate.
Eph. 1: 4 chosen us in him before the foundation of the world.
Heb. 12: 9 subjection unto the Father of spirits.
Jude 1: 6 angels which kept not their first estate.
Rev. 12: 7 Michael and his angels fought against the dragon.
Additional Scripture from the LDS Standard Works.
(all these and the Bible are online at):
http://scriptures.lds.org/
Alma 13: 3 called and prepared from the foundation of the world.
Hel. 14: 17 bringeth mankind . . . back into the presence of the Lord.
D&C 29: 36 third part of the hosts of heaven turned he away.
D&C 38: 1 seraphic hosts of heaven, before the world was made.
D&C 49: 17 man, according to his creation before the world.
D&C 93: 29 Man was also in the beginning with God.
D&C 138: 53 choice spirits who were reserved to come forth.
D&C 138: 56 before they were born . . . received their first lessons.
Moses 3: 5 in heaven created I them, and there was not yet flesh upon the earth.
Moses 6: 36 he beheld the spirits that God had created.
Abr. 3: 22 intelligences that were organized before the world was.
Abr. 3: 23 he stood among those that were spirits.
Abr. 5: 7 took his spirit . . . and put it into him.



report abuse
 

Yomama

posted August 19, 2007 at 9:08 am


Mike B.
First of all angels are not men who once lived on earth and we cannot become angels!!!
Revelation 4
10The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
Genesis 2:7
Proverbs 26:10
Proverbs 16:4
Nehemiah 9:6
Isaiah 44:24
Colossians 1:15-17
I guess the idea God created ALL THINGS is not enough for you. You seem to not want to believe the Bible but rather believe in the book of mormon. If you want to worship a god who is less than God I cannot stop you but know the dangerous road you are traveling and know where it leads!!!
Let me take some of the verse from the Bible you quoted and show the whole verse.
Zechariah 12:1 The burden of the word of the LORD concerning Israel: Thus declares the LORD, who stretched out the heavens and founded the earth and formed the spirit of man within him:
2 Timothy 2:9Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,
One can make the Bible say lots of thing it does not say just by not quoting verses in context for example Psalm 53:1 ..”There is no God.”
I guess I’m outta here!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



report abuse
 

BringItOn

posted August 19, 2007 at 12:09 pm


Sorry to see YoMama leave, and just when it was starting to get interesting…
Thanks to Mike B. for your tenacity and supporting back-up.
I am now FURTHER convinced that “Orthodox Christianity”, as discussed in this forum, are devout believers raised up and taught to WORSHIP the BIBLE, (leather, paper and ink) to the detriment of realizing John 17: 3 “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” To suggest in any manner or form that the Bible has errs, contradictions, or incompleteness, is blasphemy and a direct attack on their god (idol); they just can’t go there or their whole house of cards tumbles. Mormonism is just that threat…and they are waging war against it!
I have family members who came into this COUNTERFEIT gospel of incompleteness, after having been raised Agnostic and after years of discussion, debate, and even bible basing (sorry I was young and foolishly zealous then), we have amicably gone our separate ways, both in the hope that God will enlighten us with the truth.
As I’ve said before, they ARE, mostly, fine examples of Christian ideals and God bless them for their sincere efforts; but they could have so much more if not for their rigid hold to many incomplete beliefs. I do look forward to ‘post-earth life’ Missionary service, when I get to see the “light” finally come on! Not for the “I told you so”, but for the change not unlike Saul to Paul had on the road to Damascus when they too will say when confronted by the Savior’s rebuke, “I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.” (Acts 9:5) My prayer is that they too will stop “kicking against the pricks” and altogether be converted to the TRUE Gospel of Jesus Christ. All they have to do is knock…He will answer!



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 19, 2007 at 3:24 pm


BringItOn,
Thank you for your support and testimony.
GB



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 19, 2007 at 4:51 pm


YoMama:
First of all angels are not men who once lived on earth and we cannot become angels!!!
Mike Bennion:
The Bible says you are incorrect there YoMama.
Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his (an angel’s) feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I AM THY FELLOWSERVANT, AND OF THY BRETHREN THAT HAVE THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
YoMama said
I guess the idea God created ALL THINGS is not enough for you. You seem to not want to believe the Bible but rather believe in the book of mormon. If you want to worship a god who is less than God I cannot stop you but know the dangerous road you are traveling and know where it leads!!!
Mike Bennion:
I believe the Bible. I don’t believe that you can prove that “all things” means all possible things everywhere.
YoMama:
Let me take some of the verse from the Bible you quoted and show the whole verse.
Zechariah 12:1 The burden of the word of the LORD concerning Israel: Thus declares the LORD, who stretched out the heavens and founded the earth and formed the spirit of man within him:
Mike Bennion:
The Bible doesn’t say “every heaven ever created” and it says “earth” not earths.
YoMama:
2 Timothy 2:9Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,
Mike Bennion:
“world” not “worlds”
YoMama:
One can make the Bible say lots of thing it does not say just by not quoting verses in context for example Psalm 53:1 ..”There is no God.”
Mike Bennion:
Oh..I get it. Like when Evangelicals ignore all the Baptism Scriptures in the Bible, (all 75 of them) and concentrate on the “Born Again” scriptures (all 2 of them).
YoMama:
I guess I’m outta here!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Mike Bennion:
Wow. 19 Exclamation points: A new record.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 20, 2007 at 4:08 pm


Mike
I’ve been reading everyone post and I find something interesting
You said:”I believe the Bible. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
Matthew 19:26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God ALL THINGS are possible.
Does that same thought apply to this verse as well?
Mark 9:23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, ALL THINGS are possible to him that believeth.
and this one?
If you are going to assume this thought (Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.) on one verse then you must assume it on all verses that say “all things.”



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 20, 2007 at 7:00 pm


John,
Mike has posted numerous times, comprising hundreds of sentences, and this is the most grievous item you can find to throw rocks at?
BTW When and where did he post those items so that the context can be assessed?



report abuse
 

John

posted August 20, 2007 at 7:27 pm


GB & Mike OOOPS!
Sorry about my last post
It should read
I’ve been reading everyones post and I find something interesting
Mike says:I believe the Bible. I don’t believe that you can prove that “all things” means all possible things everywhere.
Matthew 19:26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God ALL THINGS are possible.
Does that same thought apply to this verse as well?
Mark 9:23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, ALL THINGS are possible to him that believeth.
and this one?
If you are going to assume this thought(I don’t believe that you can prove that “all things” means all possible things everywhere.)on one verse then you must assume it on all verses that say “all things.”
I cut and pasted directly from mikes post I dont know what happened
very sorry.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 20, 2007 at 10:24 pm


OK John,
Can God save someone who doesn’t want to be saved?
Might this suggest that “for God, nothing is impossible” might have an alternate meaning?
Can God be evil?
Could God pull of another creation over in the next universe?
Could god have a body of Flesh and bone?
Can God die?
“For God nothing is impossible”.
Are you sure, John, that you want to go there?
Mike



report abuse
 

John

posted August 20, 2007 at 10:58 pm


Mike
Yes I am curious as to what you will say
Revelation 4
10The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created ALL THINGS, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
Do you still deny that God can create out of nothing?



report abuse
 

B

posted August 21, 2007 at 12:51 am


Have you looked up the Hebrew for “create”. To form or mold (as in clay). Hmmm… out of nothing? How about Adam. Was he made out of nothing? If not, does that diminish God? Please answer these questions.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted August 21, 2007 at 2:26 am


YoMama I tremble that you will attack me again for creating scripture as you did before BUT, You posted;
“I do not believe the Book of Mormon to be Scripture because first of all it does not claim to be God Breathed. Second it holds to teachings contrary to Scripture. Pre-existent spirits being one of them Third it doesn’t fit the overall theme of the Bible (which is consistent from Genesis to Revelation)God’s revelation of Himself to man.”
Just using a few verses from the Bible, how do you explain?
(1) Jeremiah Chapter 1:4 – 6
4 Then the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.
6 Then said I, Ah, Lord GOD! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child.
(2) Ecclesiastes 12:7 we read about our body, our spirit, and God.
7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.
The body shall return to the dust, Our body is made from earthly materials, if our spirits are returning to God then our spirits must have come from God.
(3) James 2:26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. James is telling us that life, as we know it, is a combination of a body and a spirit.
In the New Testament there are many references to spirits. Most are referring to the Spirit of the Lord and the Holy Ghost. But there are many references to unclean and evil spirits. Where did these unclean and evil spirits come from that the Lord and Apostles were casting out. The answer comes from John the revelator.
(4) Revelation 12:4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. Here I believe John is referring to our pre-existent spirits as stars.
(5) Revelation 12:7 – 9
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
Here I believe John is calling our pre-existent spirits angels.
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. Notice here that Satan’s angels, or the pre-existent spirits that followed him, one third of Gods spirit children, were cast out of heaven to earth.
These are the evil pre-existent spirits that were being cast out By Jesus and his Apostles.
The other two thirds of God’s spirit children, those who did not rebel, are those spirits who came to earth to take on bodies of flesh and bones. We were the obedient pre-existent spirits, we kept our first estate.
Our spirit is clothed in our physical body and by definition we die when our spirit leaves our body. When Jesus raised Jarius’ 12 year old daughter after she died we read,
(6) Luke 8:55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat.
Back to your posting “Pre-existent spirits being one of them Third it doesn’t fit the overall theme of the Bible (which is consistent from Genesis to Revelation) God’s revelation of Himself to man.”
Maybe you can do a posting and explain where all of our spirits come from. When were (or are) they created? Where do you think the spirit goes after death? Why did Jesus go to the spirits in prison?
(7) 1 Peter 3:18 – 19 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;
Wait a minute, why is the Gospel taught to the spirits in prison?
I think that the theme of the Bible screams of our pre-existence.
Most people have read Genesis many times because it is the first book of the Bible.
Very few notice that the story of the creation ends in Genesis 2:1-4 1 THUS the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.
2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.
3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
4 These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,
(8) Then look what verse 5 says; And every plant of the field “BEFORE” it was in the earth, and every herb of the field “BEFORE” it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was “not” a man to till the ground.
My emphasis on the word before. If everything including mankind was created “BEFORE”, then they must have been created spiritually. IE The pre-existence.
Now this time I have NOT added anything to the Bible.
But, YoMama if you cannot see these scriptures as they are written then you ARE removing from the Bible.
Stan



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 21, 2007 at 2:26 am


OK John,
Let’s repeat the questions, and see if you will answer them this time.
Can God save someone who doesn’t want to be saved?
Might this suggest that “for God, nothing is impossible” might have an alternate meaning?
Can God be evil?
Could God pull of another creation over in the next universe?
Could god have a body of Flesh and bone?
Can God die?
“For God nothing is impossible”.
Are you sure, John, that you want to go there?
Mike
Posted by: Mike Bennion | August 20, 2007 10:24 PM
John said:
Mike
Yes I am curious as to what you will say
Revelation 4
10The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created ALL THINGS, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
Do you still deny that God can create out of nothing?
You cannot prove Ex Nihilo dreation from the Bible.
The Old Testament
The Old Testament makes NO DIREST STATEMENT of ex-nihilo creation, and so the creation account is scrutinized for clues. Much of the debate over ex-nihilo creation stems from the first few verses of Genesis. And the controversy starts with the very first word: bereshit. The interpretation of Genesis 1:1 faces two questions. 1) Is Genesis 1:1 an independant sentence or a dependant clause, introducing the first sentence? And 2) What is the relationship of verse 1 to verse 2 (and even the remainder of the creation narrative in Genesis chapter 1)?
The Hebrew word roshit occurs some 50 times in the Old Testament. The vowels in the word indicate that is a construct form – that it means “beginning of” and not just “beginning”. Of the other 50 occurences, 49 of them follow this pattern. The exact same construction with the prefix be- occurs in four other places (Jer. 26:1; 27:1; 28:1; 49:34), and in each instance is generally translated as “In the beginning of the reign of …” The other instances of roshit follow this construct pattern except for one in Isaiah 46:10, where we read: “I am God … declaring the end from the beginning.” Here there can be little doubt that the word cannot be read as a construct. And this one occurence is often used to justify reading bereshit in Genesis 1:1 as an absolute and not a construct. To which we respond, is a grammatical error in one location reason to justify an adoption of a similar reading here? WHY SHOULD WE ADOPT THE READING FAVORED BY ONE EXAMPLE OVER THE DOZENS OF ALTERNATIVES?
If beroshit is a construct state, then verse 1 and verse 2 are both subordinate clauses describing the state of everything at the moment which God begins to create, and the beginning of verse 3 becomes the main clause for the first sentence of the Bible. Read this way, the beginning of the Bible reads:
When God began to create the heavens and the earth (the earth being without form and void, and darkness was on the surface of the deep, and the spirit of God moved upon the surface of the waters), God said, “Let there be light”.
The first act of creation then is the command for light to exist. And all the rest – the earth as a desert and a wasteland (terms that imply an absence of both plant and animal life), the darkness, the deep, and so on, all exist prior to that first act of creation – AND BY DEFINITION ARE PRE=EXISTENT
Apart from this passage, there is often discussion over the meaning of the word bara – “to create”. The Hebrew term bara itself is rather indifferent to the question of ex-nihilo creation. Often the claim is made that the word is used exclusively of God, but this clearly isn’t the case (see for example Ezekiel 21:19). The meaning of bara here is dependant entirely on how we read the rest of the first line of the Old Testament.
In the absence of any Old Testament expressions of ex-nihilo creation, it seems preferrable to follow the view that Israelite religion had not developed this theology. Joseph Smith resolved the interpretive crux in Genesis 1:1 in a rather unique fashion. In the Book of Moses, rather than defining creation in absolute terms (either from nothing or from something), he limits the description of creation in Genesis to a particular place and time. Creation is no longer universal:
And it came to pass, that the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, ‘Behold, I reveal unto you concerning this heaven and this earth; write the words which I speak. … Yea, in the beginning I created the heaven and the earth upon which thou standest. (Moses 2:1,3)



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 21, 2007 at 2:29 am


NO DIRECT EX NIHILO STATEMENT IN NEW TESTAMENT EITHER.
The New Testament doesn’t provide much additional help in resolving the issue. It relies heavily on the language of the Old Testament when discussing creation. And the same sorts of ambiguities arise. As James Hubler’s Ph.D. dissertation on this very issue noted:
Several New Testament texts have been educed as evidence of creatio ex nihilo. None makes a clear statement which would have been required to establish such an unprecedented position, or which we would need as evidence of such a break with tradition. None is decisive and each could easily be accepted by a proponent of creatio ex materia…The punctuation of [John 1:3] becomes critical to its meaning. Proponents of creatio ex materia could easily qualify the creatures of the Word to that “which came about,” excluding matter. Proponents of creatio ex nihilo could place a period after “not one thing came about” and leave “which came about” to the next sentence. The absence of a determinate tradition of punctuation in New Testament [Greek] texts leaves room for both interpretations. Neither does creation by word imply ex nihilo…as we have seen in Egypt, Philo, and Midrash Rabba, and even in 2 Peter 3:5, where the word functions to organize pre-cosmic matter.
James N. Hubler, “Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 107–8; cited in Blake T. Ostler, “Out of Nothing: A History of Creation ex Nihilo in Early Christian Thought,” FARMS Review 17/2 (2005): 253–320.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 21, 2007 at 2:42 am


EARLY CHRISTIAN BELIEFS ABOUT CREATION
Contrary to the critics’ claims, their belief in ex nihilo creation was NOT SHARED BY THE FIRST CHRISTIANS. The concept of creatio ex nihilo
began to be adumbrated in Christian circles shortly before Galen’s time. The first Christian thinker to articulate the rudiments of a doctrine of creatio ex nihilo was the Gnostic theologian Basilides, who flourished in the second quarter of the second century. Basilides worked out an elaborate cosmogony as he sought to think through the implications of Christian teaching in light of the platonic cosmogony. He rejected the analogy of the human maker, the craftsman who carves a piece of wood, as an anthropomorphism that severely limited the power of God. God, unlike mortals, created the world out of ‘non-existing’ matter. He first brought matter into being through the creation of ‘seeds’, and it is this created stuff that is fashioned, according to His will, into the cosmos.[1]
Thus, the DOCTRINE OF CREATIO EX NIHILO was FIRST ADVANCED BY A GNOSTIC (a heretical branch of Christianity), and did not appear until more than a century after the birth of Christ.
The idea of God using pre-existing material in creation was accepted by at least some of the early Church Fathers, suggesting that beliefs about the mechanism of creation altered over time, as Greek philosophical ideas intruded on Christian doctrine. Justin Martyr (A.D. 110—165) said:
And we have been taught that He in the beginning did of His goodness, for man’s sake, create all things out of unformed matter; and if men by their works show themselves worthy of this His design, they are deemed worthy, and so we have received-of reigning in company with Him, being delivered from corruption and suffering.” [2]
Justin continues elsewhere with such examples as:
“by the word of God the whole world was made out of the substance spoken of before by Moses.”[3]
[the earth,] “which God made according to the pre-existent form.” [4]
“And His Son, who alone is properly called Son, the Word who also was with Him and was begotten before the works, when at first He created and arranged all things by Him, is called Christ, in reference to His being anointed and God’s ordering all thing; through Him…”[5]
Justin was not the only Father to reject ex nihilo creation. Clement said in his “Hymn to the Paedagogus”:
Out of a confused heap who didst create This ordered sphere, and from the shapeless mass Of matter didst the universe adorn . . . .[6]
And, Blake Ostler comments on 1 Clement:
Clement stated: “Thou . . . didst make manifest the everlasting fabric of the world. Thou, Lord, didst create the earth.” The terms used here by Clement are significant. He asserts that God did “make manifest” (??????????????) the “everlasting fabric of the world” (?? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ????????). He is referring to an eternal substrate that underlies God’s creative activity. Clement is important because he is at the very center of the Christian church as it was then developing. His view assumed that God had created from an eternally existing substrate, creating by “making manifest” what already existed in some form. The lack of argumentation or further elucidation indicates that Clement was not attempting to establish a philosophical position; he was merely maintaining a generally accepted one. However, the fact that such a view was assumed is even more significant than if Clement had argued for it. If he had presented an argument for this view, then we could assume that it was either a contested doctrine or a new view. But because he acknowledged it as obvious, it appears to have been a generally accepted belief in the early Christian church.[7]
1. Gerhard May, Schoepfung Aus Dem Nichts: Die Entstehung Der Lehre Von Der Creatio Ex Nihilo (Arbeiten Zur Kirchengeschichte, Vol 48) (Walter De Gruyter Inc, 1978), 63-85. ISBN 3110072041; as quoted in Robert Louis Wilken, The Christians as the Romans saw Them (Yale University Press, 2003), 88–89. ISBN 0300098391.
2.Justin Martyr, “First Apology of Justin,” (Chapter 10) Ante-Nicene Fathers 1:165.
3. Justin Martyr, “First Apology of Justin,” (Chapter 59) Ante-Nicene Fathers 1:182.
4.
Justin Martyr, “Hortatory to the Greeks,” (Chapter 30) Ante-Nicene Fathers 1:286.
5. Justin Martyr, “First Apology of Justin,” (Chapter 10) Ante-Nicene Fathers 1:165.
6. Clement, “Hymn to the Paedagogus,” (?) Ante-Nicene Fathers 2:296.
7. Blake T. Ostler, “Out of Nothing: A History of Creation ex Nihilo in Early Christian Thought,” FARMS Review 17/2 (2005): 253–320. citing 1 Clement 60, in J. B. Lightfoot, The Apostolic Fathers, ed. J. R. Harmer (1891; repr., Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book, 1956), 1:176. Lightfoot translates this text as: “Thou through Thine operations didst make manifest the everlasting fabric of the world” (1:303). See Oscar de Gebhardt and Adolphus Harnack, Patrium Apostolicorum Opera: Clementis Romani (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1876), 1:100.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 21, 2007 at 2:50 am


EARLY CHRISTIAN CREATION DOCTRINE IS ALTERED
Non-LDS author Edwin Hatch noted the influence of some Greek philosophical ideas in the change to creatio ex nihilo:
With Basilides [a second century Gnostic philosopher], the conception of matter was raised to a higher plane. The distinction of subject and object was preserved, so that the action of the Transcendent God was still that of creation and not of evolution; but it was “out of that which was not” that He made things to be . . . . The basis of the theory was Platonic, though some of the terms were borrowed from both Aristotle and the Stoics. It became itself the basis for the theory which ultimately prevailed in the Church. The transition appears in Tatian [ca. 170 A.D.][1]
CONCLUSION
One NON-LDS SHOLAR’S CONCLUSION is apt:
Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. NOT ONLY DID CREATION EX NIHILO LACK PRECEDENT, IT STOOD IN FIRM OPPOSITION to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. CREATION EX NIHILO represents AN INNOVATION in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely AS A CONTINUATION OF TRADITION.[2]
Creatio ex nihilo is not taught in the Old or New Testaments, or by the early Christian Fathers, unless one assumes it. The doctrine was a novel idea that altered the beliefs and doctrines of the Jews and early Christians.
Critics are welcome to embrace an unBiblical doctrine if they wish; they should not, however, disparage the LDS, who cling to the Biblical view as reinforced and reaffirmed by modern prophets.
1. Edwin Hatch, The Influence of Greek Ideas and Usages upon the Christian Church, 195–196.
2. James N. Hubler, “Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102; cited in Blake T. Ostler, “Out of Nothing: A History of Creation ex Nihilo in Early Christian Thought,” FARMS Review 17/2 (2005): 253–320. off-site PDF link
Above posts from the following link:
http://www.fairwiki.org/index.php/Creatio_ex_nihilo
Now, John, that I have responded to your question, perhaps you will respond to mine.
Mike



report abuse
 

John

posted August 21, 2007 at 7:40 am


Mike,
Very unimpressive I see you know how to cut and paste but next time do the work yourself. I have to go to work now but when I get home I will respond to your post properly until then
P.S.
You might want to come up with a better defense than wordplay because it’s sadly lacking. I will answer your questions when you can answer mine, don’t think a little internet search will be sufficient.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted August 21, 2007 at 11:40 am


> Mike,
>
> Very unimpressive
You must not have read it all, then. I feel certain you didn’t.
> I see you know how to cut and paste but next time do the work yourself.
Why should he do the work when it has already been done? Does it make his points less valid? Exactly what difference does it make that he used an authoritative, non-LDS source?
> You might want to come up with a better defense than wordplay because
> it’s sadly lacking.
Oh, so you DIDN’T read it all! Thought so.
> I will answer your questions when you can answer mine
Sorry, but you’ve been pwned! If you can’t answer his questions, say so, but don’t pretend he didn’t answer yours. You are being intellectually dishonest.
Greg



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 21, 2007 at 1:04 pm


John:I have to go to work now but when I get home I will respond to your post properly until then
GB: May I suggest you include Heb 6:18 in your response, to help make it a proper response.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 21, 2007 at 4:17 pm


Mike
Genesis 1
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
Genesis 10:10
The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.
Genesis 11:6
And the LORD said, “Behold, they are one people, and they have all one language, and this is only the beginning of what they will do. And nothing that they propose to do will now be impossible for them.
Genesis 13:3
And he journeyed on from the Negeb as far as Bethel to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel and Ai,
Genesis 41:21
but when they had eaten them no one would have known that they had eaten them, for they were still as ugly as at the beginning. Then I awoke.
Genesis 44:12
And he searched, beginning with the eldest and ending with the youngest. And the cup was found in Benjamin’s sack.
Exodus 12:2
“This month shall be for you the beginning of months. It shall be the first month of the year for you.
Leviticus 23:32
It shall be to you a Sabbath of solemn rest, and you shall afflict yourselves. On the ninth day of the month beginning at evening, from evening to evening shall you keep your Sabbath.”
Numbers 10:10
On the day of your gladness also, and at your appointed feasts and at the beginnings of your months, you shall blow the trumpets over your burnt offerings and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings. They shall be a reminder of you before your God: I am the LORD your God.”
Numbers 28:11
“At the beginnings of your months, you shall offer a burnt offering to the LORD: two bulls from the herd, one ram, seven male lambs a year old without blemish;
Deuteronomy 3:12
“When we took possession of this land at that time, I gave to the Reubenites and the Gadites the territory beginning at Aroer, which is on the edge of the Valley of the Arnon, and half the hill country of Gilead with its cities.
Deuteronomy 11:12
a land that the LORD your God cares for. The eyes of the LORD your God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year.
Judges 7:19
So Gideon and the hundred men who were with him came to the outskirts of the camp at the beginning of the middle watch, when they had just set the watch. And they blew the trumpets and smashed the jars that were in their hands.
Ruth 1:22
So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabite her daughter-in-law with her, who returned from the country of Moab. And they came to Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest.
1 Samuel 3:12
On that day I will fulfill against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from beginning to end.
The word beginning occurs 52 times in the Old Teastament these are just 15 of them
You said:The Hebrew word roshit occurs some 50 times in the Old Testament. The vowels in the word indicate that is a construct form – that it means “beginning of” and not just “beginning”. Of the other 50 occurences, 49 of them follow this pattern. The exact same construction with the prefix be- occurs in four other places (Jer. 26:1; 27:1; 28:1; 49:34), and in each instance is generally translated as “In the beginning of the reign of …” The other instances of roshit follow this construct pattern except for one in Isaiah 46:10, where we read: “I am God … declaring the end from the beginning.” Here there can be little doubt that the word cannot be read as a construct. And this one occurence is often used to justify reading bereshit in Genesis 1:1 as an absolute and not a construct. To which we respond, is a grammatical error in one location reason to justify an adoption of a similar reading here?
To which I respond where is there a grammatical error?
Isaiah 46:10
declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things not yet done,saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,and I will accomplish all my purpose,’
Isaiah 1:26
And I will restore your judges as at the first,and your counselors as at the beginning.Afterward you shall be called the city of righteousness,the faithful city.”
Isaiah 40:21
Do you not know? Do you not hear?Has it not been told you from the beginning?Have you not understood from the foundations of the earth?
Isaiah 41:4
Who has performed and done this,calling the generations from the beginning? I, the LORD, the first,and with the last; I am he.
Do all of these sentences have the same grammatical error?
Is claiming the Bible to be mistranslated your only defense?



report abuse
 

John

posted August 21, 2007 at 4:23 pm


Mike
To be fair Mike I will answer 1 of your question for now
You asked :Can God be evil?
To which I respond, Who has the authority to define good and evil?
Is it man or is it God?



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 22, 2007 at 4:55 am


John quotes:
Genesis 1
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
Genesis 10:10
Mike Bennion:
The Beginning of what?
John:
The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.
Mike:
the beginning OF HIS KINGDOM. (did anything come before this beginning. YES.
John
Genesis 11:6
And the LORD said, “Behold, they are one people, and they have all one language, and this is only the beginning of what they will do. And nothing that they propose to do will now be impossible for them.
Genesis 13:3
Mike Bennion:
Did they do anything before “the beginning of what they will do”?
YES.
John:
And he journeyed on from the Negeb as far as Bethel to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel and Ai,
Mike Bennion:
Did he exist anywhere before this beginning? YES.
John:
Genesis 41:21
but when they had eaten them no one would have known that they had eaten them, for they were still as ugly as at the beginning. Then I awoke.
Mike Bennion:
At the beginning of what? Their mortal lives? Their childhood? What?
John
Genesis 44:12
And he searched, beginning with the eldest and ending with the youngest. And the cup was found in Benjamin’s sack.
Mike Bennion:
Did the man who searched do anything before he searched? YES.
Exodus 12:2
John:
“This month shall be for you the beginning of months. It shall be the first month of the year for you.
Mike Bennion:
Had there been any months before this beginning month? YES.
John:
Leviticus 23:32
It shall be to you a Sabbath of solemn rest, and you shall afflict yourselves. On the ninth day of the month beginning at evening, from evening to evening shall you keep your Sabbath.”
Mike Bennion:
Were there any evening before this one? YES.
John
Numbers 10:10
On the day of your gladness also, and at your appointed feasts and at the beginnings of your months, you shall blow the trumpets over your burnt offerings and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings. They shall be a reminder of you before your God: I am the LORD your God.”
Mikw Bennion:
Were there other measurement of time prior tho these? YES.
John:
Numbers 28:11
“At the beginnings of your months, you shall offer a burnt offering to the LORD: two bulls from the herd, one ram, seven male lambs a year old without blemish;
Mike Bennion: Ditto? YES.
John:
Deuteronomy 3:12
“When we took possession of this land at that time, I gave to the Reubenites and the Gadites the territory beginning at Aroer, which is on the edge of the Valley of the Arnon, and half the hill country of Gilead with its cities.
Mike Bennion:
So are there other borders? Were there never any other borders?
John:
Deuteronomy 11:12
a land that the LORD your God cares for. The eyes of the LORD your God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year.
MIke Bennion:
Any years before this one? YES.
John:
Judges 7:19
So Gideon and the hundred men who were with him came to the outskirts of the camp at the beginning of the middle watch, when they had just set the watch. And they blew the trumpets and smashed the jars that were in their hands.
MIke Bennion:
Any watches before this watch? YES.
John:
Ruth 1:22
So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabite her daughter-in-law with her, who returned from the country of Moab. And they came to Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest.
Mike Bennion:
Had there ever been other barley harvests? YES.
John:
1 Samuel 3:12
On that day I will fulfill against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from beginning to end.
Mike Bennion:
From the beginning of what to the end of what?
John:
The word beginning occurs 52 times in the Old Teastament these are just 15 of them
Mike Bennion:
And they all can presuppose that something happened before the “beginning”.
John:
You said:The Hebrew word roshit occurs some 50 times in the Old Testament. The vowels in the word indicate that is a construct form – that it means “beginning of” and not just “beginning”. Of the other 50 occurences, 49 of them follow this pattern. The exact same construction with the prefix be- occurs in four other places (Jer. 26:1; 27:1; 28:1; 49:34), and in each instance is generally translated as “In the beginning of the reign of …” The other instances of roshit follow this construct pattern except for one in Isaiah 46:10, where we read: “I am God … declaring the end from the beginning.” Here there can be little doubt that the word cannot be read as a construct. And this one occurence is often used to justify reading bereshit in Genesis 1:1 as an absolute and not a construct. To which we respond, is a grammatical error in one location reason to justify an adoption of a similar reading here?
Mike Bennion:
No, the article I pasted said this.
John:
To which I respond where is there a grammatical error?
Mike Bennion:
In the use of the word here as an absolute and not as a construct, like the other 49 times the word is translated from Hebrew to English.
John:
Isaiah 46:10
declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient times things not yet done,saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,and I will accomplish all my purpose,’
Mike Bennion:
The “beginning” in this verse is connected to “from ancient times”
Even here there is no proof that there was nothing that proceeded this “beginning”.
John:
Isaiah 1:26
And I will restore your judges as at the first,and your counselors as at the beginning.Afterward you shall be called the city of righteousness,the faithful city.”
MIke Bennion:
A very good scripture about the need for a restoration of the Gospel.
God set up the church right, at the “beginning” Men messed it up with such twaddle as Ex Nihilo. God has to restore the truth.
John:
Isaiah 40:21
Do you not know? Do you not hear?Has it not been told you from the beginning? Have you not understood from the foundations of the earth?
Mike Bennion:
God ties the “beginning” to “the foundation of the earth”. Exactly what I am maintaining. In the beginning refers to this earth. No indication that it means the beginning of “everthing possible”.
John:
Isaiah 41:4
Who has performed and done this,calling the generations from the beginning? I, the LORD, the first,and with the last; I am he.
Mike Bennion:
From the beginning of the generations on the earth.
Do all of these sentences have the same grammatical error?
No they simply don’t close the door on time preexisting prior to the “beginning listed in any of these scriptures. For you or anyone elso to pretend otherwise, is to be obtuse.
John:
Is claiming the Bible to be mistranslated your only defense?
Mike Bennion:
No. My defense is that the mighty God of Heaven and Earth retored the Gospel of Jesus Christ, together with a correct understanding of the truth. This was accomplished by a Personal visti of the Father and the Son, and by the angels that they sent.
You can know if what I am saying is true. You can pray to the Father in the name of the Son, to learn what is true. It is your option.
But I know.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 22, 2007 at 6:08 am


Mike
Isaiah 41:4
Who has performed and done this,calling the generations from the beginning? I, the LORD, the first,and with the last; I am he.
Mike Bennion:
From the beginning of the generations on the earth.
This verse does not say the earth.
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
Mike Bennion:
The Beginning of what?
The creation of the Heavens and the earth
1. In the beginning. To expound the term “beginning,” of Christ, is altogether frivolous. For Moses simply intends to assert that the world was not perfected at its very commencement, in the manner in which it is now seen, but that it was created an empty chaos of heaven and earth. His language therefore may be thus explained. When God in the beginning created the heaven and the earth, the earth was empty and waste. “The earth was empty, and without form, and was of no use.” He moreover teaches by the word “created,” that what before did not exist was now made; for he has not used the term ( yatsar, ) which signifies to frame or forms but ( bara, ) which signifies to create. It has a twofold meaning — 1. To create out of nothing, as is proved from these words, In the beginning, because nothing was made before them. 2. To produce something excellent out of pre-existent matter; as it is said afterwards, He created whales, and man. Therefore his meaning is, that the world was made out of nothing. Hence the folly of those is refuted who imagine that unformed matter existed from eternity; and who gather nothing else from the narration of Moses than that the world was furnished with new ornaments, and received a form of which it was before destitute. This indeed was formerly a common fable among heathens, who had received only an obscure report of the creation, and who, according to custom, adulterated the truth of God with strange figments; but for Christian men to labor in maintaining this gross error is absurd and intolerable. Let this, then be maintained in the first place, that the world is not eternal but was created by God. There is no doubt that Moses gives the name of heaven and earth to that confused mass which he, shortly afterwards, (Genesis 1:2.) denominates waters . The reason of which is, that this matter was to be the seed of the whole world.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 22, 2007 at 6:31 am


It seems we are at an impass because I believe that when God said in the beginning He created the Heavens and the earth He meant exactly that, you do not.
I believe that when God says He created all things He means all things,you do not.
You believe that you are right because you say God revealed it to you
I believe that what God’s Word (The Bible) says is correct by revelation from the Holy Spirit.
Your major argument is that the Bible is mistranslated and therefore wrong is that the best you can do?
Only one of us can be right so we must search God’s Word (The Bible)to see who is telling the truth, after all if I am wrong you should be able to prove it from the Bible.



report abuse
 

BringItOn

posted August 22, 2007 at 8:27 am


John,
If the definition of Insanity is saying the same things over and over again, and expecting different results…then you qualify!
READ MY LIPS…You Worship the BIBLE…not God! Accept that, embrace that, for that is YOU. You place the ‘written word’ in HIGHER authority than God Himself.
To you, admit it, God has disappeared to some corner of HIS universe and left YOU to finish the game…because YOU have His word.
Your Pharisaical pride will be your ultimate undoing. They too prided themselves on their strict observance of ‘the law’; you have simply replaced ‘the law’ with ‘the bible’.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 22, 2007 at 5:23 pm


BringItOn
To borrow from Chief,
You are amusing, I will give you that. I do not worship the Bible any more than I worship a cross or a fish or a crown of thorns. I worship the God REVEALED in the Bible. I worship the God who REVEALED HIS NATURE AND CHARACTER through the life, death, and resurrection of His only begotten son, Jesus Christ. I worship the God WHO LIVES in my heart. I worship the God WHO REVEALS HIMSELF through creation. I worship the God who REVEALS HIS WILL TO ME by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.
I cannot help the fact that God revealed Himself through the Bible. Was Jesus worshiping the Bible when He quoted from it, when He was tempted by Satan?
I’m afraid that you are the one who is worshiping a religion.
Do you think that people can be deceived into thinking they have had a revelation from God? yes or no? why or why not?



report abuse
 

John

posted August 23, 2007 at 8:37 am


Mike
Your silence speaks very loudly, I’m still waiting!



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 23, 2007 at 1:59 pm


John said:
Your silence speaks very loudly, I’m still waiting!
Mike Bennion:
I have a life outside the confines of this little blog thread. I was living it. You are mistaken if you think I am afraid or unable to reply to you.
John said:
Isaiah 41:4
Who has performed and done this,calling the generations from the beginning? I, the LORD, the first,and with the last; I am he.
Mike Bennion:
Then John quoted a tiny portion of what I said. This is all he quoted:
From the beginning of the generations on the earth.
This verse does not say the earth.
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
The Beginning of what?
The creation of the Heavens and the earth
John disregarded the main thrust of the fact that I had commented on every single scripture that he cited, and showed that there was pre-existent activity in every instance. So for John to use these scriptures to justify the “beginning” in genesis as an absolute beginning is flawed.
John said:
1. In the beginning. To expound the term “beginning,” of Christ, is altogether frivolous.
Mike Bennion:
I did not “expound the term ‘beginning’ of Christ.” I and the LDS doctrine believe that Christ is eternal and has always existed. We have been discussing the word “beginning as it applies to the creation.
John:
For Moses simply intends to assert that the world was not perfected at its very commencement, in the manner in which it is now seen, but that it was created an empty chaos of heaven and earth. His language therefore may be thus explained. When God in the beginning created the heaven and the earth, the earth was empty and waste. “The earth was empty, and without form, and was of no use.” He moreover teaches by the word “created,” that what before did not exist was now made; for he has not used the term ( yatsar, ) which signifies to frame or forms but ( bara, ) which signifies to create. It has a twofold meaning — 1. To create out of nothing, as is proved from these words, In the beginning, because nothing was made before them. 2. To produce something excellent out of pre-existent matter; as it is said afterwards, He created whales, and man. Therefore his meaning is, that the world was made out of nothing. Hence the folly of those is refuted who imagine that unformed matter existed from eternity; and who gather nothing else from the narration of Moses than that the world was furnished with new ornaments, and received a form of which it was before destitute. This indeed was formerly a common fable among heathens, who had received only an obscure report of the creation, and who, according to custom, adulterated the truth of God with strange figments; but for Christian men to labor in maintaining this gross error is absurd and intolerable. Let this, then be maintained in the first place, that the world is not eternal but was created by God. There is no doubt that Moses gives the name of heaven and earth to that confused mass which he, shortly afterwards, (Genesis 1:2.) denominates waters . The reason of which is, that this matter was to be the seed of the whole world.
Mike Bennion:
One NON-LDS SCHOLAR’S CONCLUSION:
“Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.”
James N. Hubler, “Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102
Creatio ex nihilo is not taught in the Old or New Testaments, or by the early Christian Fathers, unless one assumes it. The doctrine was a novel idea that altered the beliefs and doctrines of the Jews and early Christians.
Critics are welcome to embrace an unBiblical doctrine if they wish; they should not, however, disparage the LDS, who cling to the Biblical view as reinforced and reaffirmed by modern prophets.
John:
It seems we are at an impass because I believe that when God said in the beginning He created the Heavens and the earth He meant exactly that, you do not.
Mike Bennion:
You mis-state my assertions. I believe that God created the Heavens and the earth. I do not belief that the Bible supports the concept of Creatio Ex Nihilo, and that that concept is an extrabiblical accretion.
John:
I believe that when God says He created all things He means all things,you do not.
Again you mis-state. I believe that God created all things on this earth, and that this was done by organizing pre-existing matter.
John:
You believe that you are right because you say God revealed it to you
I believe that what God’s Word (The Bible) says is correct by revelation from the Holy Spirit.
Mike Bennion:
And yet, if the Bible is sufficient, then there is no call for revelation. And you have to have a revelation to believe the Bible. This is inconsistent.
John:
Your major argument is that the Bible is mistranslated and therefore wrong is that the best you can do?
Mike Bennion:
Show me where I ever siad the Bible is mistranslated. I have used the Bible in these thread extensively. And I have used more than one version. I have consistently used it more than non-Mormons who are sharing this discussion. And I will let the hundreds of words I have written here and on other blogs stand is evidence that I treasure the Holy Bible. You are wrong to say otherwise.
Let me ask these questions of you, John, why the necessity for hundreds of versions of the Bible in English if the Bible is correct and sufficient? Why wasn’t the original English version sufficient?
John:
Only one of us can be right so we must search God’s Word (The Bible)to see who is telling the truth, after all if I am wrong you should be able to prove it from the Bible.
Mike Bennion:
The Bible from Genesis to Revelation, rests on the concept of God revealing his will to men by personal appearance, by angels, by the Holy Ghost, by the still small voice, and by miracles, types, symbols and shadows. The pattern of the Bible is clear: God speaks to man. Man writes it down and lives by it. God gives more, man writes down more. God never changes, so God will never be done speaking to man. This one overriding pattern shows that you are in error if you deny the concept of continuing revelation.
The Bible pattern proves it.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 23, 2007 at 3:20 pm


Mike
The idea of creation from nothing is implied in the Bible but the idea of eternal matter is not.
This may be record for the longest post I don’t know!
Our questions for consideration are as follows:
What does the Bible teach concerning creation ex nihilo? Christians today hold firmly to the doctrine of ex nihilo creation, although admittedly, it is not explicitly taught in the Bible: there are only broad hints that are compatible with it. In his book Know the Truth [72], Bruce Milne stands with this view: “While the actual phrase ‘out of nothing’ does not appear, the idea is clearly taught in the Bible (Gn. 1:1f; Ps. 33:6; Jn. 1:3; Rom. 4:17; 1 Cor. 1:28; Heb. 11:3).” This view, and the view of Gerhard May, is our own: Creation ex nihilo “corresponds factually with the Old Testament proclamation about creation,” even though it does not appear explicitly in its pages. [May.CEN,xi -- However, given the way that May's work is cited by popular LDS apologists, one might never know about this distinction he makes!] On the other hand, the LDS position is more problematic, for it mrely assumes that, because there is no explicit outline of an ex nihilo creation, but a very explicit expression of creation using chaotic matter, that the idea that matter is eternal wins by default. But one will not find an explicit statement to that effect in the Bible any more than one will find an explicit statement that matter was created by God from nothing, and the sort of broad hints that we have in support of ex nihilo are decidedly not found for the idea of eternal matter.
Where did the doctrine of creation ex nihilo come from? The LDS of course attribute this idea to apostasy, although curiously, it is not the Hellenists in the church who are blamed this time around. We shall see that ex nihilo was, in fact, a notion that grew out of normative Judaism. (LDS writers will naturally observe that Judaism itself was apostate at the time indicated, but we will see in other essays that this supposition is problematic.)
What does the evidence indicate beyond what the Bible teaches? It is clear that creation ex nihilo is the only sensible alternative that passes the test of logic. Eternal matter is a logical impossibility.
|
Matter Eternal? Resolving the “Contradiction”
2 Peter 3:5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water…
This is one of several citations from the Bible and from contemporary Jewish sources which state that God “created” the world using primordial elements. No Christian would dispute these, but with such passages LDS apologists take an unwarranted leap in logic. Mormon apologists merely assume that this primordial matter was eternal and thus conclude that creation ex nihilo is false (which ignores that Peter has a specific reason, the parallel to the Flood, for starting with the primordial waters as a reference). Griffith [Grif.1L, 72] quotes the LDS scholar Keith Norman as saying that the “water” referred to by Peter “apparently has an independent existence, however shadowy.” The “shadow” here is dissolved by the sunlight of direct scrutiny: There is no indication here that the “water” has an independent existence of its own.
Similarly, Bickmore [Bick.RAC, 103] writes of the “seemingly contradictory language” found in Jewish intertestamental literature and in the New Testament, some of which points towards creation from preexistent matter, some of which point towards ex nihilo creation. He concludes, in attempting to reconcile such passages, that, “To these ancient writers ‘existence’ meant organized existence, and ‘non-existence’ meant chaos.” [ibid., 104] But as we will see, many of the passages in question are ambiguous, and may equate non-existence with chaos; on the other hand, it is far from clear that the equation is not simply non-existence meaning just “non-existence.”
The problem with finding the doctrine of ex nihilo unambiguously formulated is that the concept of “nothing” is very difficult to quantify. Just as some societies took a long time coming up with a symbol for zero, so it seems Jewish and Christian thinkers took some time trying to quantify ex nihilo. Even in modern language, “made out of nothing” is often said as though “nothing” were a “thing” that things can be made out of. A person who is asked to think of nothing will not be able to actually do so: they will generally think of a blank background, which is actually something. Copan [Cop.CEN] cautions wisely against the error in thinking that this can lead to:
Nothingness has not co-existed from eternity with God. “Before” the creation, God was all that there was — there was no empty space or a dark void or non-existence…
Ex nihilo, on the contrary, expresses the idea that God made the world by mere will of having it appear, without any use of pre-existent materials. Young is correct to say: “At the commonsense level, to speak of making something ‘out of nothing’ tends to turn nothing into something.” [Youn.CE] This is why we are unable to say with certainty that the citations we will examine below, even though they speak of creation from “nothing,” may in fact not be statements of ex nihilo. We are just not sure whether “nothing” really means “nothing at all.” As Goldstein notes: “the Platonists called pre-existent matter ‘the non-existent’.” [Gold.CEN] For this reason, some of the citations offered by Copan favoring creation ex nihilo are not as persuasive as they appear to be. For example, he cites 1QS 3:15 from the Dead Sea Scrolls as saying: “From the God of Knowledge comes all that is and shall be. Before ever they existed He established their whole design, and when, as ordained for them, they came into being, it is in accord with His glorious design that they accomplish their task without change.” This statement can be interpreted as teaching ex nihilo — but, it may not teach it! When the writer says that things “come” from God, and when he speaks of them existing, does he mean that they “came” from nothing, that they are considered to “exist” only as final forms? We simply don’t know.
|
Cites of Might?
The question of the origin of the doctrine of ex nihilo requires a study of Biblical as well as various non-Biblical Jewish texts. We will consider the texts in their presumed historical order.
Genesis 1:1-2 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
This passage brews a storm of controversy over a single word that is rendered here as “created”: the Hebrew word bara. Does it indicate ex nihilo creation? Griffith [Grif.1L, 72] quotes Norman as saying that although bara:
…is usually reserved in the Old Testament for God’s activity in forming the world and all things in it, synonymous terms and phrases scattered throughout the Hebrew scriptures take the force out of any attempt to use this fact as evidence that ex nihilo creation is being described in Genesis 1…Luis Stadelmann insists that both bara and yasar carry the anthropomorphic sense of fashioning, while ‘asah connotes a more general idea of production.
What is said here is true, but it is far from the complete story. It is true that bara is usually reserved for God’s activity: Stadelmann [Stad.HCW, 5] describes it as “a technical term designating God’s creative activity,” noting that “the subject of (bara) is exclusively God himself.” Stadelmann also adds:
By analyzing God’s efficient causality as well as his active control manifested in the world-order as a whole and in each of its aspects and details we find that (bara) expresses, together with its basic meaning of creating, the idea either of novelty or of an extraordinary result. Moreover, since (bara) is the term par excellence for God’s creative activity, it is only natural that it also implies the idea of his effortless production by means of his powerful word without any help of outside intervention.
The verb bara therefore has no explicit connotation of ex nihilo; and yet, that it is linked only with the creative power of God suggests that something more than use of preexistent matter is in view. (Indeed, the quote Griffith lifts from Norman appears to rather distort what Stadelmann actually says. It is only after noting these things that Stadelmann describes the meanings of yasar and ‘asah, and he hardly “insists” upon anything — he merely describes what the words mean, and despite the tone of Norman’s report, in saying that “both bara and yasar carry the anthropomorphic sense of fashioning, while ‘asah connotes a more general idea of production” Stadelmann in no way detracts from the uniqueness of bara.) What that may be is not specified, but creation ex nihilo is not excluded, much less is eternal matter implied. Thus Matthews: “It is an unnecessary leap to conclude that the elements in v. 2 are autonomous, co-eternal with God and upon which he was in some way dependent for creation.” [Matt.Gen, 141] Indeed, the fact that eternal matter is not indicated is in itself significant in the context of creation accounts, for as Sarna notes, “Precisely because of the indispensible importance of preexisting matter in the pagan cosmologies, the very absence of such mention here is highly significant.” [Sarn.Gen, 5] Thus we conclude with Von Rad: “It would be false to say…that the idea of creatio ex nihilo was not present here at all (v. 1 stands with good reason before v. 2!), but the actual concern of this entire report is to give prominence, form, and order to the creation out of chaos…” [VonR.Gen, 51] And Matthews adds: “The declaration of v. 1 without any intimation of competing preexisting matter is so distinctive from its ancient counterparts that we must infer that all things have their ultimate origin in God as Creator.” [Matt.Gen, 129]
In a more recent treatment [Cop.CEN2, 38ff] Copan and Craig offer another argument for understanding Gen. 1:1 in support of ex nihilo, having to do with the specific grammar of Gen. 1:1. The question is whether 1:1 is to be read in a temporal sense, or an absolute sense. If the former, Gen. 1:1 permits (but does not prove) the possibility of pre-existent matter. If the latter, it in no way permits such a thing. Here are their points on the matter:
# Some suggest that the temporal sense is supported by the lack of an article (“in beginning” as opposed to “in the beginning”). However, numerous Hebrew scholars have identified places where a temporal phrase lacks an article, and where such a phrase still has an absolute sense, so this is not a useful objection.
# A temporal reading requires a reading of the Hebrew described as “rambling” and “out of place” among the “staccato sentences” in the rest of the narrative. This works against an argument that a parallel can be made to the temporal structure of Gen. 2:4, alleged to be a parallel. It also relies on seeing Gen. 2:4 as a closing, rather than as an introduction.
# A temporal reading may wrongly take “heavens and the earth” as relating the order of creation; it is rather a merism, or an expression of the totality of what is created. This totality expression eliminates any possibility of a “primordial existence”.
# The LXX clearly understood Gen. 1:1 in the absolute sense, as did other Jewish translations.
#
Proverbs 8:24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water.
Within this verse, Copan argues, there lies a significant clue that matter is not eternal, or at the very least, if it is, that it is not to be identified with the waters of Genesis 1:1-2. The word “depths” here is tehowm, the same word used of “waters” in Genesis. The indication of this passage would be that there was a time when the waters did not exist. [Cop.CEN] However, other commentators note that the tehowm referred to here are the earth’s oceans, in line with the references to earth’s other geographical features (mountains and hills) in verses 24-25. It is therefore possible, but unlikely, that this passage indicates creation ex nihilo.
Copan and Craig [Cop.CEN2, 65ff] suggest that ex nihilo is implied otherwise in the OT by passages like Is. 44:6, which speak of YHWH as the “first and the last”. Such phrases imply that YHWH is the “ultimate originator and only eternal being”.
We now move outside of the Bible and into the time between the testaments. Here we find what some regard as the first true reference to creation ex nihilo:
2 Maccabees 7:28 I beseech thee, my son, look upon the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, and consider that God made them of things that were not; and so was mankind made likewise.
Even some LDS apologists understand creation ex nihilo to be described here, but other commentators disagree. Goldstein finds the terminology ambiguous. [Gold.2Mac, 307-8] Young follows the explanation of Gerhard May that this is “a paraenetic reference to God’s power, implying no more than that the world came into existence when it was previously not there…God could conceivably bring into existence ‘things’ which do not exist before, without such language excluding a pre-existent ‘stuff.’ ” Young also points to May’s comparison to a passage in Xenophon’s Memorabilia in which there is “a reference to parents bringing forth their children ‘out of non-being.’ ” Here we run into the very problem we have outlined above: an ancient writer who says “nothing” may not actually mean “nothing”! He may mean, “not in a viable form” as Xenophon does. This citation is therefore not useful for defending the doctrine of creation ex nihilo, though Copan and Craig [Cop.CEN2, 96] note that scholars tend to think that it is a clear assertion of ex nihilo creation. They add [98] that given the stress on God’s soverignty, any idea of pre-existent matter would compromise this message.
Copan and Craig add some more intertestamental and later Jewish cites as evidence [100ff]: Jubilees implies ex nihilo creation in that it says God “created” the waters — the alleged primordial matter. The Jewish book Joseph and Asenath says God “created all” ; as they note, the “sweeping comprehensiveness is difficult to avoid”. Finally, for example, the Jewish historian Josephus clearly understands Gen. 1:1 in terms of an absolute creation.
Romans 4:17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were.
Romans 4:17 is one of the leading New Testament verses supposed to teach ex nihilo creation, and a few commentators consider it to be indirect evidence of the doctrine. Mormon apologists disagree and offer their own interpretations. Hopkins alleges that translators who work on this verse have wrongly “assumed that the passage is talking about the method of God’s creation. But the literal wording of the Greek text does not address the issue of creation at all.” Rather, he tells us [Hop.HGP. 293]:
The word-for-word translation is, “God, the (one) making live the dead, and calling the things not being as being.”…To understand this expression, one must remember that Paul’s letter was addressed to the Romans, a highly Hellenized society in his time. It must also be noted that the word “being” was a term of art in Greek philosophy. It had a specific meaning in Greek metaphysics. “Being” was the word the Platonists used to describe that portion of the metaphysical universe they considered the only true reality…Everything else was “not being” or “becoming.” That which was “not being” comprised the sensory universe perecived by Men as reality, but believed by the Greek philosophers to be an illusion.
This passage…is actually giving the Lord’s view of metaphysics. What the literal wording would say to a Hellenized audience is that God declares “the things not being,” i.e., the sensory universe that the Greeks thought of as an illusion, as “being,” i.e., the universe they believed to be reality. The Hellenized Romans of the time were being told that the God of Abraham, who raises the dead, declares that the sensory universe is reality.
Hopkins’ exegesis fails to account for some significant problems, the most serious of which is that the church at Rome was comprised in the main of Jewish converts and of Gentile converts to Judaism who then became Christians — not “highly Hellenized” people. Far more serious, however, is a contextual problem. Where is the place here for a statement on metaphysics? The context of this verse is the promise to Abraham to become “the father of many nations,” a promise fulfilled at first through Isaac. The passage goes on to say:
And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb: He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.
The “dead”, then, who were “quickened”, were Abraham and Sarah; the thing which was “called” which “was not as though it were” refers to the declaration that Abraham and Sarah will have heirs, despite their infirmities. Where is there room here for a metaphysical statement about the nature of reality in opposition to Hellenism? Hopkins is improperly bringing into this verse the uncommon philosophical usage of a very common Greek word (“being”), where the word is being used by a non-philosopher (Paul), in the context of a non-philosophical discussion, and speaking to people who aren’t thinking in the way that is supposed at all.
Romans 4:17 is not, indeed, a verse with the issue of creation at its core, but creation does stand in the shadow of it. The premise that God has the power to affect the material universe, to the point that He is able to declare what will or will not exist, suggests a broader context that by extension means that God has the power to create things ex nihilo. However, it does not directly state that the universe was created ex nihilo.
Colossians 1:16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth…
This is one of several cites in which God is said to be the Creator of “all things”, and some have deduced that this naturally includes primordial matter. Griffith, however, reduces the force of such cites by noting that the Greek verb used, ktidzo, “carried an architectural connotation…as in ‘to build’ or ‘establish’ a city….Thus, the verb presupposes the presence of already existing material.” [Grif.1L, 73] Nevertheless, this family of verses (which includes Rom. 11:36, Eph. 3:9, Rev. 4:11) leads to an obvious question. If God “created” all things, then “all things” includes primoridal matter. Even granting the architectural connotations of ktidzo, what, then, did God use to build primordial matter? We may run down the scale and propose even smaller bits of primordial matter, and the pattern will repeat itself. It is at this point that we encounter the philosophical and logical problems of rejecting creation ex nihilo — an issue we will delve into in the final section of this chapter.
Hebrews 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
This is the second most popular verse used to support the idea of ex nihilo in the New Testament. Once again, however, Hopkins (Who believes that this verse, like Romans 4:17, is a refutation of the Greek view of the universe; but once again, Hopkins must reconstruct the nature of the audience, and fit the passage into the assumption that a Greek metaphysical point is being refuted that has nothing to do with the context.) disagrees. He writes that this verse does not teach ex nihilo, but rather [Hop.HGP, 293-4]:
(This verse) could be seen as a confirmation of modern scientific views that visible matter is composed of particles too small to be seen by the naked eye.
One may ask whether the ancient readers of this passage would have gotten some sort of point about microscopic particles! Is this the kind of thing the writer of Hebrews would expect his readers to understand? To be preferred here is the analysis of Lane, who shows that this verse is a polemic against notions prevailing in Platonism and in the Alexandrian Judaism that the author of Hebrews came out of, that the primordial material was a visible mass. This does not equate automatically with ex nihilo, for as Lane points out:
…(T)he clause is a negative assertion; it denies that the creative universe originated from primal material or anything observable. It does not make an unambiguous affirmation of creation out of nothing.
The doctrine is thus at best affirmed negatively [Cop.CRE2, 81], leaving a burden on those who claim that ex nihilo is indeed unbiblical. But now, as we leave the Bible once again to examine Jewish extra-biblical literature, we encounter a truly unambiguous reference that teaches this doctrine.
BR 1.9, Th-Alb:8 A philosopher said to R. Gamiliel: Your God was a great craftsman, but he found himself good materials which assisted him: Tohu wa-Bohu, and darkness, and wind, and water, and the primeval deep. Said R. Gamiliel to him: May the wind be blown out of that man! Each material is referred to as created. Tohu wa-Bohu: “I make peace and create evil”; darkness: “I form the light and create darkness”; water: “Praise him, ye heaven of heavens, and ye waters” — why? — “For he commanded, and they were created”; wind: “For, lo, He that formeth the mountains, and created the wind”; the primeval deep: “When there were no depths, I was brought forth”.
Our final cite of interest is a complex and curious one. In this fifth-century passage, the second-century Jewish rabbi Gamiliel II is depicted answering a philosopher’s charge that God was “assisted” by certain materials in creation, by citing in each case a place in the Old Testament where a given material is said to have been created by God. Could we have here a clear statement of ex nihilo creation? May believes that we do. [May.CEN, 23] Winston on the other hand thinks that we do not, for several reasons. [Wins.Pre, 32]
First, he notes that other rabbis expressed a belief in creation out of primordial matter. However, this is hardly problematic, for as Goldstein notes, “(Gamiliel’s) views on points of law were not universally accepted either. Rabbis could differ on weight issues of theology.” One might suggest that Gamiliel II was simply the first one recorded to think the matter through.
Second, Winston insists that the account must be interpreted in a different light: “What bothered the rabbis were the Gnostic heresies that insisted on multiple creative powers.” These materials, thus, are to be understood as representative of those creative powers, and Gamiliel is objecting to a suggestion of polytheism, not to eternal matter.
But Winston’s response is far from persuasive. It is not clear, first of all, that the philosopher in question is a Gnostic. As Goldstein observes, he “could have been a Jewish Greek, for his interpretation of Gen. 1:2 was also given by Philo, and even by the Christian, Justin.” [Gold.CEN2] Beyond that, the very text bespeaks a “Gnostic reaction” explanation:
The philosopher compares God to a painter working with pigments…the pigments enter only as material use by the Painter. Nothing in the text suggests that the pigments have will and power. Winston stresses that the verb ‘help’ is ambiguous and can refer to active powers as well as inactive instruments. The ambiguity of the verb is unimportant because the nouns are unambiguous: we deal here with a Painter and with pigments. The passage can only be a protest against the doctrine of creation from pre-existent matter, not a protest against a theory that other active powers participated with God in creation.
We therefore argue, with Goldstein, that the response of Gamiliel II offers a clear and unambiguous affirmation of creation ex nihilo. (Goldstein adds that it is unlikely that a later view was assumed upon Gamiliel, given that (as Winston points out) other rabbis are not depicted as offering the same view, as would have happened had someone arbitrarily put the doctrine in Gamiliel’s mouth long after the fact.) The significance of this will be discussed in our next section. (It is interesting that Winston, after offering this reasoning, seems to acknowledge that this argument by Gamiliel II is a true statement of ex nihilo creation, yet he appears to try to lessen its importance by saying that it “came only under the impact of a polemic with someone who was a Gnostic. In the context of such a confrontation, it would only be natural for R. Gamiliel to counter with the notion that even the apparently primordial elements to which the Gnostic ascribed a dynamic cosmogonic function were created by God.” But this is exactly what we would expect to happen. It is only when the necessity to answer the question, “Where did the matter come from?” arises that the need to formulate a doctrine of creation ex nihilo becomes essential. Curiously, in a work co-authored by two chief LDS apologists, the reader is referred to Goldstein’s first article, with the notation that Goldstein considers the cite of Gamiliel to be “unequivocal” evidence of an ex nihilo doctrine. The reader then is told, “But see the reply by Winston,” with no critical evaluation 4at all. Goldstein’s strong response to Winston is not mentioned, although it had been available for quite some time. See Peterson and Ricks, Offenders for a Word, 96.)
|
Creation from Nothing, From Nothing?
We have seen that creation ex nihilo emerged in the context of Judaism, and in response to a pressing question about creation. Now since the LDS assert that matter is eternal, they must argue in turn that creation ex nihilo came out of an apostasy; but since the Greeks also believed that matter is eternal, the LDS must admit that the doctrine did not come from the “usual” apostasy and find another source for it. Bickmore attempts an explanation thusly [Bick.RAC, 100]:
Perhaps in a misguided attempt to give more glory to God, Christian philosophers of the late second century discarded the early Christian and Jewish idea of creation from chaos in favor of the theory of creatio ex nihilo, as formulated by the Gnostic philosopher Basilides. According to Hatch, this theory penetrated the Christian community through Tatian in the second half of the second century…
Once again it seems that the modern Christian church is regarded as a Hellenized apostasy, but only when it is convenient for LDS apologists to say so! The idea that matter is eternal is clearly stated in the works of Plato, and indeed, some early Christian writers went as far as suggesting that Plato borrowed the idea from Genesis. [Cop.CEN, 82-3 -- Copan lists Justin Martyr, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, and the Jewish writer Philo as thinkers who interpreted the Bible in light of Plato in deciding that it taught that matter was eternal. Ironically, Justin and Philo are two of the most-often vilified names when the Latter-day Saints try to pin down who was responsible for the church's apostasy.] Of course such confusion and inconstancy of thought is not altogether impossible. Nevertheless, LDS apologists like Bickmore must explain away this inconsistency in any attempted reconstruction of the social history of the Christian church, and it can only make such a reconstruction more difficult to formulate (and, in our view, less believable).
What, then, of the actual origin of the idea of creation ex nihilo? Some suggest, in agreement with Bickmore’s analysis, that it was part of a response to the dualistic idea that matter was evil, inferior, or resistant to God’s actions. Winston, for example, argues that “the concept of creation ex nihilo formed no part of Greek philosophical thought nor of Jewish Hellenistic or rabbinic thought” and first explicitly appears in second-century Christian literature “under the impetus of the Gnostic challenge” and on the grounds “that creation out of an eternal primordial element would compromise the sovereignty of God.” [Win.Pre, 25 -- Other studies on this issue see Basilides' ideas as being parallel to, and independent of, the church's adoption of the doctrine. "...(N)o influence whatsoever on church theology can be discerned...(it is) parallel to, not a step towards, the church teaching of creatio ex nihilo." -- May.CEN, 180] Goldstein, as we have seen, refutes the argument that creation ex nihilo was not found in rabbinic thought, and has raised the proposition that the doctrine arose out of a need to explain how resurrection bodies could be re-composed when their original decomposed matter had presumably been scattered to the winds. [Gold.CEN, Gold.CEN2 -- . The evidence Goldstein adduced for this view, he later admitted, following a response by Winston, to have misinterpreted: See David Winston, "Creation Ex Nihilo Revisited: A Reply to Jonathan Goldstein," Journal of Jewish Studies 37 (1986): 88-91, and Goldstein, "Recantations." Rather disturbingly, however, Bickmore summarizes the exchange between Goldstein and Winston in a way that can only be described as disingenuous. In reference to Goldstein as one who maintains that creation ex nihilo "originated within Judaism," Bickmore merely writes: "After a debate with David Winston, Goldstein admitted that his position was weak." Goldstein admitted that his line of reasoning concerning an origin for the doctrine was weak; he did, however, resoundingly reaffirm his position that the doctrine is found in the Gamiliel passage, and as we have seen above, refuted Winston's contentions about that passage. One is certainly compelled to ask why Bickmore has summarized the interchange in a way that suggests that Goldstein offered a complete surrender.]
Through each of these ideas, there runs a certain core which is undoubtedly true: Regardless of for what reason it came about, the doctrine of ex nihilo probably did emerge as a “defensive” measure. It was a response to some question that was asked, and if we want to know why it took so long to formulate, the answer is that the need to do so did not arise until the Judeo-Christian tradition confronted the questions that required it. “…Jewish thought was preoccupied with the God of the cosmos rather than with the cosmos itself, with the creatio rather than the ex nihilo.” [Cop.CEN 84] It would take time before either Jews or Christians could finish the “what” and concern themselves with the “how.”
But the real question is not who came up with idea, and whether it came from the mouth of a heretic, a rabbi, or a believer, but whether or not it is Scriptural, or compatible with Scripture, and actually true. We have seen that creation ex nihilo is neither scriptural nor unscriptural, so we must now turn the second question: Is it true?
|
Out of the Bible and Into the Stew
Having concluded our examination of the Bible, and finding that there are only broad hints of, but no explicit reference to, ex nihilo creation; but also absolutely no indication, not even broad hints, that matter is eternal, what is left to be done to determine one way or another whether this doctrine is true? The issue involves many philosophical points which are beyond our general scope, but we will briefly consider the central philosophical proof for creation ex nihilo.
The classic theistic argument for creation ex nihilo is known popularly as the First Cause argument. Simply put, everything that happens requires a cause, leading back to the principle of a first, “uncaused” cause in the person of God. A key aspect of the First Cause argument is the premise that it is impossible to traverse an infinite distance. Since this is true, the universe must have had a beginning, for if the universe had in fact an infinite existence, today would never take place!
Popular Mormon apologist Richard Hopkins attempts to engage this issue logically, but ironically, in so doing, he falls into a “Hellenistic” trap. His answer to the problem of traversing an infinite is as follows [Hop.HGP, 401-3]:
Modern mathematics has shown that the finite and the infinite are not so far removed from each other as the ancient Greeks supposed…the number of points on a line of finite length, say two inches, is infinite regardless of the length of the line. That is because a point is infinitely small, at least in theory.
Hopkins goes on to apply this argument to time, thusly:
Any finite period of time, like any finite distance, can be divided into an infinite number of infinitesimal time segments (usually designated “dt” in calculus)..an infinite number of dt can have a distinct beginning and a definite end.
Hopkins applies this argument indirectly to the classical theistic argument for creation ex nihilo, approaching it from the issue of whether God exists inside or outside time and concluding that there is no problem with crossing an infinite distance. However, Hopkins’ argument is one that was discovered — and refuted — quite a long time ago, and ironically enough, his argument has as much of a Hellenistic “root” as the concepts of God and eternity that he so roundly criticizes. Hopkins’ arguments are a re-formulation of the famous motion paradoxes of Zeno the Greek philosopher (c. 490-430 B.C.). Zeno presented the idea that motion was an illusion (and that the “real world” was illusory and false) by giving the example of a race which covers a certain amount of territory. The runner first covers half of the territory, then half of what remains, then half again of what remains, and so on, never reaching the end of the race because he is continually “splitting the difference” between the remaining distances. This is called an antimony of infinite divisibility. But Zeno, and Hopkins, fall to the same error, which is the failure to distinguish between a potential infinite and an actual infinite. J. P. Moreland distinguishes between an actual and a potential infinite in a way that Hopkins does not [More.ScSy, 22]:
…(A) potential infinite is always finite. A potential infinite can increase forever and it will never become an actual infinite. Adding one more member to a finite set, no matter how often this is done, will simply result in a larger finite set.
Hopkins’ examples of a line, and time, fail on the same point. He has not distinguished between these “infinites” and the actual infinite that would be involved in a universe in which matter was eternal. The idea of eternal matter therefore remains, in spite of Hopkins, a logical impossibility. (It appears that Hopkins is unclear on exactly what classical theists say that a universe with a beginning would imply: “If one were to identify a beginning in real space-time, the question would have to be asked, ‘What happened before that?’ or ‘What’s on the other side of that?’ The answer would always be ‘more time’ or ‘more space.’ ” [Hop.HGP, 185] This is simply not the classical theistic view. There is no “before” for there is no time; there is no “other side” for there is no space. For a discussion of this philosophical aspects of the issue, see William Lane Craig, “God, Time, and Eternity,” Religious Studies 14 (1978): 497-503, and Thomas D. Senor, “Divine Temporality and Creation Ex Nihilo,” Faith and Philsophy 10 (January 1993): 86-92.)
Hopkins, however, is not alone in defending the LDS viewpoint. A Mormon analysis of this problem by Blake Ostler, made in response to Christian philosophers Francis Beckwith and Stephen Parrish, offers this reply [Ost.MCG]:
Now this argument consists of a mistaken view that all infinities must be equal and expresses a mere prejudice against an actual infinite-and nothing more. Once one grasps the intricacies of infinite set theory (which the authors have apparently failed to do) there is nothing contradictory in unequal infinities. This conclusion may be strange or even exciting, but not incoherent.
The fallacy is that, as the mathematician Cantor has elegantly shown, not all infinite sets must be equal. Cantor bids us to consider two infinite but unequal sets, the set of all ordinal numbers and the set of all even numbers. The coherence of infinite sets that are unequal can be demonstrated by pairing members of each set in a one-to-one correspondence. Even though both sets are infinite, the set of even numbers is only half as large as the set of ordinal numbers. (Beckwith and Parrish) acknowledge a coherent mathematical theory in which infinities are not equal, but they object that a mere coherent theory of infinite numbers does not mean that there could actually be an infinite collection in the real world (pp. 66-67). Yet their claim is precisely that the notion is logically “incoherent.” How can they admit such coherence and yet claim that unequal infinities cannot occur in the actual world? If the notion is logically coherent, then there is a possible world in which it can obtain. The further question as to whether an infinite collection actually exists is not an issue of logic but of empirical evidence-and they offer no evidence that such infinities are impossible in the actual world.
What Beckwith and Parrish actually “acknowledge” is that “it is possible for mathematicians to talk coherently about infinite sets” [Beck.MCG, 66] — just as it is possible to talk coherently about two and two making five; yet this is hardly something that is logically possible. Beyond that, the attempt to demonstrate that infinite sets can be somehow “unequal” is little more than a shell game. Consider these progressions that would appear in the theoretical sets of “all ordinal numbers” on one hand, and the set of “all even numbers” on the other:
[...1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6...]
[...2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12...]
Are there really part of two “unequal yet infinite” sets as Ostler supposes? Not at all. The second set merely substitutes different symbols to express the same concept. Ostler argues that these sets are now both infinite, yet unequal. But if a magician changed the members of the first set into oranges, and the members of the second set into apples, will the sets be infinite yet unequal? Of course not! The second set merely uses symbols which represent quantities which are double that of the symbols in the first set; and yet the quantity of members of the two sets is still equal, as can be proven by enumerating the members of the sets:
[...1 (1 member), 2 (2 members), 3 (3), 4 (4), 5 (5), 6 (6)...]
[...2 (1 member), 4 (2 members), 6 (3), 8 (4), 10 (5), 12 (6)...]
Put it this way: The members of the second set are nothing more than the members of the first set wearing different outfits. Ostler’s objection is sleight of hand and nothing more.
I’ll add here that Ostler either misreports or misunderstands a number of Beckwith and Parrish’s points. For example, Beckwith and Parrish originally respond to an argument against an actual infinite that Ostler describes thusly:
Several different versions of the argument designed to show that an actual infinite is impossible are given by the authors. The first version is roughly that it is impossible to traverse an infinite number of days, for no matter how long one were traveling, one would still only have traveled a finite number of days. Since the universe began “an infinite number of days ago,” it could never reach the present. Unless one can reach an “infinite number of days ago” the universe cannot be infinitely old .
However, this type of argument commits the (rather obvious) logical fallacy of composition. It assumes that the first day in an infinite set must have the same properties as the infinite set of days, that is, that some day is the “infinitieth day.” There is no such thing as a day which occurred an “infinite number of days ago” simply because there is no such thing as the “infinitieth day.” The same fallacy is committed when a person asserts that a large crowd of people must be a crowd of large people-and that also is clearly false. It is also like saying there cannot be an infinite number of integers unless one of them is the “infinitieth” integer-which is clearly wrongheaded. Thus one who believes that the universe is infinitely old does not assert that one of those days was the infinitieth day which occurred an infinite number of days ago. Rather, any given day occurred a finite time ago even though there is an infinite set consisting of days during which the world has existed. There simply is no first day, so the argument is invalid.
The first paragraph is a misleading description of the basic argument. Beckwith and Parrish do not argue that the universe began “an infinite number of days ago”; they argue that the Mormon position requires that the universe had no beginning, and that the infinite time prior to the present could never have been traversed so that the present is reached. Ostler is either misunderstanding or grossly misrepresenting the argument.
I can now add that Cantor has also been misused by Ostler. An argument like Ostler’s “misconstrues the nature of both Cantor’s system and modern set theory, for the argument does not in fact contrasict a single tenet of either….Cantor’s system and set theory may be taken to be simply a universe of discourse, a mathematical system based on certain adopted axions and converntions.” [Cop.CEN2, 201] It is not meant to argue for the actual existence of an actual infinite.
|
Conclusion
One may perhaps argue justly that there is nothing in the Bible that indicates a belief in creation ex nihilo, but one will assuredly not find the teaching that matter is eternal. Where the Bible is silent or ambiguous, there is no fault in applying universal principles and logic, and these principles — which are not merely the province of Hellenism — lead to the conclusion of ex nihilo creation.
|
Sources
Some sources are not listed here; they may be found listed in other articles in this series.
1. Beck.MCG — Beckwith, Francis J. and Stephen J. Parrish. The Mormon Concept of God: A Philosophical Analysis. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press, 1991.
2. Bick.RAC — Bickmore, Barry Robert. Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity. Ben Lomond, CA: Foundation for Apologetic Information and Research, 1999.
3. Cop.CEN — Copan, Paul. “Is Creatio Ex Nihilo A Post-Biblical Invention? An Examination of Gerhard May’s Proposal,” Trinity Journal 17 (1996): 77-93.
4. Cop.CEN2 — Copan, Paul and William Lane Craig. Creation Out of Nothing. Baker Books, 2004.
5. Gold.CEN — Goldstein, Jonathan. “The Origins of the Doctrine of Creation Ex Nihilo,” Journal of Jewish Studies 35 (1984): 127-135.
6. Gold.CEN2 — Goldstein, Jonathan. “Creation ex nihilo: Recantations and Restatements,” Journal of Jewish Studies 38 (1987): 187-194.
7. Gold.2Mac — Goldstein, Jonathan. II Maccabees. New York: Doubleday, 1983.
8. Grif.1L — Griffith, Michael LT. One Lord, One Faith: Writings of the Early Christian Fathers as Evidences of the Restoration. Bountiful, UT: Horizon Publishers, 1996.
9. Hat.GP — Hatch, Edwin. The Influence of Greek Ideas and Usages Upon the Christian Church. London: Williams and Norgate, 1914.
10. Hop.GP — Hopkins, Richard R. How Greek Philosophy Corrupted the Christian Concept of God. Bountiful, UT: Horizon Publishers, 1998.
11. Lan.Heb — Lane, William L. Hebrews 9-13. Waco: Word Books, 1991.
12. Matt.Gen — Matthews, Kenneth. Genesis 1-11:26 (Nashville: Broadman and Holman, 1996).
13. May.CEN — May, Gerhard. Creatio Ex Nihilo: The Doctrine of “Creation Out of Nothing” in Early Christian Thought. Edinburgh: T and T Clark, 1994.
14. More.ScSy — Moreland, J. P. Scaling the Secular City. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1987.
15. Ost.MCG — Ostler, Blake. “Review of ‘The Mormon Concept of God,’” FARMS Review of Books 8/2 (1996): 99-146. Quotes taken from version online at http://www.farmsresearch.com/member/ review/8_2/ostler.html.
16. Sarn.Gen — Sarna, Nahum. Genesis Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1989.
17. Stad.HCW — Luis I. J. Stadelmann, The Hebrew Conception of the World (Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1970).
18. VonR.Gen — von Rad, Gerhard. Genesis: A Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1972.
19. Wins.Pre — Winston, David. “Preexistence in Hellenic, Judaic and Mormon Sources.” Reflections on Mormonism: Judaeo-Christian Parallels. Provo, Utah: Religious Studies Center, 1978.
20. You.CEN — Young, Frances. ” ‘Creatio Ex Nihilo’: A Context for the Emergence of the Christian Doctrine of Creation.” Scottish Journal of Theology 44 (1991), pp. 139-151.



report abuse
 

John

posted August 23, 2007 at 3:54 pm


This will probably be my last post as I won’t have internet access for quite some time after tomorrow
One question how are you to know whether a revelation is true or not? should you not go to an outside source something that is already true.
By definition you cannot look to the the book of mormon because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a revelation is from God?
P.S.
Mike
I posted a response to your post but it was held up by the administrator for some reason. By the way you can’t prove from the Bible that there is eternal matter can you? The reason you want to believe in eternal matter is so you can be co-eternal with God instead of a created being. But the fact remains you aren’t, we are created beings our spirits are not pre-existent but are created by God.
My prayer is that you would would meet the God of the universe and not the god who serves man!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
That’s 30 exclamation points for anyone who’s counting.



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 23, 2007 at 5:28 pm


John, John,
Take a breath and reread Mikes last post. The reason we believe that element (matter) is eternal is because God has revealed it.
D&C 93:33 For man is spirit. The elements are eternal, and spirit and element, inseparably connected, receive a fulness of joy;
You, on the other hand believe in the post Biblical doctrine of “Creatio ex nihilo”. Which of course you are free to do. Just don’t disparage us because we don’t believe in “Creatio ex nihilo”.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 24, 2007 at 3:20 am


John,
I have to laugh a little. I think it was you who took me to task for cutting and pasting. Be that as it may, No one can prove anything from the Bible. The fact that the Bible, or portions of it, is claimed as the foundation text for an astounding array of religions and belief systems. And none of these totally agree with each other.
As intersesting as your post was, it doesn’t prove you right or us wrong. Peter and James and John were simple fishermen, not mathematicians, and yet God gave them revelation and they came to know him. And they spent the rest of their lives taking that gospel to the world.
John, you ask these questions:
One question how are you to know whether a revelation is true or not?
Mike:
You follow the Bible pattern, you ask God, with real intent.
John:
should you not go to an outside source something that is already true.
Mike:
So does this mean that you should go outside the Bible to find out that it is true? And if you do, to what source would you look?
Archaeology? Can you prove the resurrection by archaeology?
How did you learn that the Bible is the word of God?
John:
By definition you cannot look to the the book of mormon because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a revelation is from God?
Mike:
John, I can substitute a couple of words and your question looks like this:
By definition you cannot look to the Bible because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a reveation is from God?
All I can tell you is that you must ask in faith. Perhaps this is where grace comes in. So don’t ask God if the Book of Mormon is true first. Ask God if he is done talking to us for all time. If God says no. Then you are going to have to start looking for the words he is speaking now. There is a king in the Book of Mormon, who ws faced with the same dilemna. This is the prayer he prayed.
Alma 22:18 “O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day…”
So maybe this is the pattern for you John.
O God, If there is a God, and if thou art God, and if thou canst speak to me, wilt thou make thyself known unto me. and I will give away all my sins to know thee.
John, All I can do is to tell you that I asked, and I know, and I know the source of this knowledge is God. And the knowledge is so sweet. And it is clear and simple and wonderful. And it isn’t just a feeling in my heart. It is in my heart and in my head. As Peter said to Christ. “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God”. And Christ’s anser is so true. “Blessed art thou… for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.”
We will never know of Christ and of God until it is revealed by the Father, by the power of the Holy Ghost.
I love you John. And I wish the very best for you. May God lead you along as you are ready until you find the answer to your question:
How will I know if it is from God?



report abuse
 

chelsea

posted August 25, 2007 at 2:23 pm


Hello,
I am interested in mormonisms’ rejection of the ex nihilo theory. I know that mormons believe God doesn’t create out of nothing ,but does that also mean that he couldn’t even if he wanted to?
Any reply would be greatly appreciated.
Thankyou,
Chelsea-



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 25, 2007 at 3:13 pm


Chelsea
If you would read about the last 15 or 20 posts on this thread that would get you started.



report abuse
 

Bryan Stiles

posted August 25, 2007 at 5:24 pm


Is it just me or do we seem to be straining at the gnats here? This creation exnihilo thing. Is it really something that is pertinent to one’s salvation? And is it really something that is going to exclude one person from being a Christian. I mean… if we are going to go this deep into doctrine in order to kick the Mormons out then we better get into deep doctrine among all the evangelical religions too. I mean, even all the different protestant denominations differ in doctrines. They don’t seem to care though.



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 25, 2007 at 5:59 pm


Bryan Stiles
Question.Does it matter whether God created out of nothing or just used pre-existent matter that was co-eternal with God? Does it change your view of God?
I think there are going to be a lot less people in Heaven than what we think. I believe there are a lot of people who profess the name of Jesus Christ but don’t desire God, they just want what God offers (forgiveness of sins, Heaven, escape from Hell, feel good about themselves etc.) and God is not honored in that, nor do I think that God grant His salvation to people who just want His gifts and not Him. Too many people haphazardly throw around the term “I believe in Jesus Christ” without knowing what it means or what their saved for they just want what God offers. The true mark of someone who is saved is their love for God above all else. Their willingness to suffer for the cause of Christ to glorify the Living God
The truth is Bryan is that it does matter what one believes about God because that is who we are created for. God is what the Gospel is about. God is the Gospel.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 26, 2007 at 1:33 am


Clesea asked:
I am interested in mormonisms’ rejection of the ex nihilo theory. I know that mormons believe God doesn’t create out of nothing ,but does that also mean that he couldn’t even if he wanted to?
Any reply would be greatly appreciated.
Thankyou,
Mike Bennion:
The question would then be can God do anything or does God volutarily
use laws?
Can God make something so big that he can’t lift it?
Can God force someone to be good?
Why did God create evil if he creaed everything from nothing?
Could God choose to cease to be God?
Etc.
If man has free agency, and God allows it. then God has voluntarily limited his own power.
If matter is pre-existent and eternal there is no reason to create something out of nothing. If so there would be no consistent laws in the universe that we could trust. Gravity couldn’t be trusted to keep us on the ground.
We believe that God operates within the framework of eternal laws.



report abuse
 

Bryan Stiles

posted August 26, 2007 at 2:54 am


Luke:”The truth is Bryan is that it does matter what one believes about God because that is who we are created for. God is what the Gospel is about. God is the Gospel.”
Bryan: I can agree with that. However, I don’t think that Creation exnihilo affects it all that much. (This is more of a personal opinion through my studies of the gospel. What the official position of the church is I don’t know. I doubt there is one. Therefore I am likely to be imperfect in my thoughts… actually… there’s no doubt of that.) Here are some of the things that I think are important to know about God.
God created us, making us his children
God loves us
God is omnipotent
God is omniscient
God is omnipresent
God gave us free agency to act one our own and learn
God sent his only begotten son Jesus Christ to atone for the mistakes we would make with our free agency.
God sends prophets to inform us of his will and commandments. These prophets write these things down so we can refer to it later.
I don’t think that creation ex nihilo either way affects any of those. The God I know still stays the same. He either chose to create matter or chose to organize matter that was there. It doesn’t really affect who he is in my eyes. Again these are just my opinions. I really appreciate the respect of your answer Luke, hopefully this board can maintain this sort of dialogue.



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 26, 2007 at 9:06 am


Mike
Quote”If matter is pre-existent and eternal there is no reason to create something out of nothing. If so there would be no consistent laws in the universe that we could trust. Gravity couldn’t be trusted to keep us on the ground.”
The idea of preexistent matter cannot be proven from the Bible. I realize that the idea of creation from something comes from the idea that the Bible is not complete. For example “all things does not mean possible things, all worlds does not mean possible worlds” but that is not imply being incomplete, what you are doing is injecting your own ideas into what the Bible says.
Completely off the topic of creation I noticed something in your post let me quote:
John:
By definition you cannot look to the the book of mormon because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a revelation is from God?
Mike:
John, I can substitute a couple of words and your question looks like this:
By definition you cannot look to the Bible because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a reveation is from God?
I believe you missed the whole point of the question you can look to the Bible because the Bible can be proven to be true by historical facts the book of Mormon cannot. I realize that you are going to quote Moroni 10:4 so let me : 4 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.
You can tell someone to read the book of Mormon and complete the test as described but that just ignores the question, is the Book of Mormon historically accurate? Is the book of Mormon true only when revealed to you by God and believe it? Wouldn’t that mean that until then it isn’t true? The Bible is true regardless of whether you believe it or not, regardless of whether you’ve had a special revelation. The Holy Spirit gives you wisdom to understand what God is saying in the Bible.



report abuse
 

chelsea

posted August 26, 2007 at 12:33 pm


“If man has free agency, and God allows it. then God has voluntarily limited his own power.
If matter is pre-existent and eternal there is no reason to create something out of nothing. If so there would be no consistent laws in the universe that we could trust. Gravity couldn’t be trusted to keep us on the ground.
We believe that God operates within the framework of eternal laws.”
Would it be against an eternal law to create ex nihilo?



report abuse
 

Bryan Stiles

posted August 26, 2007 at 2:46 pm


Chelsea:”Would it be against an eternal law to create ex nihilo?”
I don’t really know what the eternal laws are and how they work. I do think it would be safe to say that God has some rules to follow. (i.e. Can God sin?) I don’t know how far these rules go. Could God create something out of nothing? Well maybe there’s a way to do it. It’s not something that God has revealed to anyone, neither in the Bible nor through modern revelation. It must not be that important to our salvation. Kind of like I said before. We are straining at the gnats.
Luke: “I believe you missed the whole point of the question you can look to the Bible because the Bible can be proven to be true by historical facts the book of Mormon cannot.”
This statement works against Mormons because they believe in the Bible. I don’t think that it would work against an atheist as well. Or someone who is bent on scientific proof. I searched around a bit for Bible evidence on the internet, (Ok it wasn’t the most scholarly search. Yay google! :) ) and first I thought to myself, “Well this is grand, they found tablets and other things. They have manuscripts that line up. They have archeological evidence that Jesus existed. But to a scientist they could say… well yeah, but where’s the proof that he was resurrected? Where’s the proof that he bled through every pour. All we have is a bunch of people that say he did. Where’s the proof that the earth was created 7000 years ago? All proof says that the earth was created a lot earlier than that. What about the people who believed before we got all this scientific “evidence” of the bible. How did they believe? When it comes down to it. If we want to receive a testimony of the truthfulness of something, God has to make some intervention. There is evidence of the Book of Mormon. People have pointed it out on this board. There are things that point towards it’s truthfulness. But just like the bible, there is never enough evidence to be one hundred percent sure. It takes something from God.
If one bases his whole testimony of the bible on scientific evidence, then what does one do about the evidence that refutes the Bible? Does one pick and choose which evidence he wants to believe?



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 26, 2007 at 4:41 pm


Bryan
What rules does God have to follow?
You said: Can God sin?
This is not an example of a rule that God has to follow, because by its own nature sin is that which is contrary to the will of God.



report abuse
 

Bryan Stiles

posted August 26, 2007 at 7:30 pm


Thinking about this more my statement God has some rules to follow I can’t really think of any. He doesn’t even really have to follow his own rules. He can make a commandment and then tell someone to break it. He can do whatever he wants. So I admit error in that way. I’m still learning and working things out and I hope that everyone else will admit that there are things they can learn and that they don’t know everything about God and his Gospel. I’d appreciate a response to my whole post though. Not just one little thing.



report abuse
 

GB

posted August 26, 2007 at 7:39 pm


Heb 6:18 That by two immutable things, in which it was IMPOSSIBLE for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for brefuge to lay hold upon the chope set before us: (emphasis mine)



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 26, 2007 at 10:38 pm


GB
I do not know why you keep posting Hebrews 6:18, but if you want to make a statement please do so. Don’t expect us to read your mind.
If you are trying to use this verse to say that some things are impossible for God, I already answered the question can God sin.



report abuse
 

chelsea

posted August 26, 2007 at 11:37 pm


“Thinking about this more my statement God has some rules to follow I can’t really think of any. He doesn’t even really have to follow his own rules.”
I thought in mormonism God obeyed laws in order to become God. Which would mean that he couldn’t break those eternal laws because he did not make them..which would imply there are things impossible for him.



report abuse
 

chelsea

posted August 26, 2007 at 11:40 pm


“But if I am right, I might with boldness proclaim from the house-tops that God never had the power to create the spirit of man at all.”
God does not have the power to create the spirit of man? I am a little confused by this statement,I thought God was all powerful.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 27, 2007 at 1:55 am


Luke quotes Mike as saying:
“If matter is pre-existent and eternal there is no reason to create something out of nothing. If so there would be no consistent laws in the universe that we could trust. Gravity couldn’t be trusted to keep us on the ground.”
Then Luke says:
The idea of preexistent matter cannot be proven from the Bible. I realize that the idea of creation from something comes from the idea that the Bible is not complete. For example “all things does not mean possible things, all worlds does not mean possible worlds” but that is not imply being incomplete, what you are doing is injecting your own ideas into what the Bible says.
Mike Bennion says:
Neither can Ex Nihilo be proven from the Bible. The Bible is a book. It is a good book, a very good book, but if there is no power to know that the Bible is true outside of the book, then it is meaningless.
And as has been noted, there is no amount of archaeological evidence that can prove the resurrection, or the miracles or the divine sonship of Jesus of Nazareth. The ideas that I am injecting have their basis in the revelations recieved by Joseph Smith, they are not MY ideas.
Luke says:
Completely off the topic of creation I noticed something in your post let me quote:
John:
By definition you cannot look to the the book of mormon because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a revelation is from God?
Mike:
John, I can substitute a couple of words and your question looks like this:
By definition you cannot look to the Bible because to believe it to be true one must have a revelation from God. So where do you go to know whether a reveation is from God?
Luke says:
I believe you missed the whole point of the question you can look to the Bible because the Bible can be proven to be true by historical facts the book of Mormon cannot.
Mike Bennion:
There are many things that have been put forth that lend plausibility to the Book of Mormon as a genuine historical record. We have listed numerous references to these on these threads. They are mostly ignored by our critics, who then proceed to tell us that there is no outside indication of the truth of the Book of Mormon. I’m really tired of you people dodging these things.
Some of them are listed at this link:
http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai156.html
I want you, Luke to specifically answer these things instead of generalizing that there is no outside source indicating plausibility for the Book of Mormon.
Luke:
I realize that you are going to quote Moroni 10:4 so let me : 4 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.
Mike Bennion:
I didn’t have to, since you did it for me.
Luke:
You can tell someone to read the book of Mormon and complete the test as described but that just ignores the question, is the Book of Mormon historically accurate?
Mike Bennion:
The link above suggests that hte Book is plausible. I expect you to deal with those items specifically before you say there is no outside support.
Luke:
Is the book of Mormon true only when revealed to you by God and believe it? Wouldn’t that mean that until then it isn’t true?
Mike Bennion:
You are trying to make a point that is not sustainable by the facts in th eLink I posted. And No. The Book of Mormon is as true as any book ever written. It is true whether you think it is or not. It is true whether the whole world mocks it or not. The God of Heaven caused it to be written and to be translated and to be restored. I know it as I know that I live. I know it as surely as I know that the sun will come up tommorow morning. I know. I know in my mind and my heart, beyond a shadow of a doubt.
Luke:
The Bible is true regardless of whether you believe it or not, regardless of whether you’ve had a special revelation.
Mike Bennion:
Actually, the Bible is true. As true as any book ever written. The God of Heaven caused it to be written and preserved for us. I know this as surely as I know that I live. As surely as the sun will come up tomorrow morning. I know. I know in my mind and in my heart beyond a shadow of a doubt. Thje same spirit that bore witness of this to me, bore witness of the truth of the Bible and the divinity of Jesus Christ as God, and as the Son of God.
Luke:
The Holy Spirit gives you wisdom to understand what God is saying in the Bible.
Mike Bennion:
And if the Bible is all we need. then the Holy Spirit would be unecessary. And we would all agree on doctrine. There would not be hundreds of churches, with thousands of variations in doctrine. There would be “One Lord, One Faith, One Baptism.” That is why the Gospel needed so badly to be restored. Yes, the Holy Spirit does teach us. It can teach us all things. That is how I know what I know. Are you afraid to ask?



report abuse
 

Bryan Stiles

posted August 27, 2007 at 4:25 am


Chelsea, Actually I was more referring to the fact that God can command “Thou shalt not kill” And then go and kill people or command his people to kill.
I also want to reiterate that I was mostly speculating in most of that.
It sounds like you are being more snide now than wanting to enter into a respectful discussion to learn things. I guess we could start taking cheap shots at evangelical doctrine… but that wouldn’t get us anywhere. I have been reading these posts from the beginning and have enjoyed seeing both sides learn more and understand more about each other. Yes there are differences, but understanding seems a lot greater.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 27, 2007 at 1:53 pm


Mike: And if the Bible is all we need. then the Holy Spirit would be unecessary. And we would all agree on doctrine. There would not be hundreds of churches, with thousands of variations in doctrine.
Chief: Mike, we still desperately need the Holy Spirit, to bring understanding to what we read. I can read a book on Quantum Physics, but if I have no understanding of physics itself it would be nothing but incomprehensible gibberish to me. I would need someone to come alongside me and explain the concepts and precepts to me, so that I could grasp what I was reading. Similarly, if one has no spiritual background at all, reading the Bible could be like that. That is why the Spirit comes alongside us and gives us wisdom to understand the spiritual things being revealed in the pages of Scripture.
One of the most interesting facts of a life of faith to me is that we must co-exist with our inner sin natures, even after we have been converted and the Holy Spirit is living in us. We still have to deal and battle with the flesh. Martin Luther regarded the Christians 3 implacable enemies as the world, the flesh, and the devil. All 3 of these enemies try to impact and distort the word of God. That is why there are hundreds of sects and denominations, and why we all can’t agree on doctrine. Our own natural biases and points of view act to give us uniquely personal interpretations of our faith, and we are constantly bombarded with new ideas and new ways of thinking and looking at things, especially in this age of mass media. And yes, the devil does his best to throw us off track. Unfortunately, a number of people seek to hijack the gospel for their own personal gain. So throw in all of that, and you can see why there are so many differences of opinion.
I suspect that if you could reveal the innermost thoughts of the LDS laity, and even the higher stake presidents and bishops, you would be surprised at all of the different viewpoints those people hold. The same could be said of any other Christian group; I am an elder in my church, and some of my opinions of Scripture are different than other elders in my own congregation. We agree on the doctrinal points, but on other matters there are subtle and not-so-subtle differences of opinion. Are we reading different Bibles? Are we hearing different sermons? No, but we all filter what we see and hear through our own personal biases and predilections. That God can use flawed vessels like us to accomplish His purposes in this world may be His greatest miracle of all.



report abuse
 

chelsea

posted August 27, 2007 at 8:45 pm


“It sounds like you are being more snide now than wanting to enter into a respectful discussion to learn things.”
Byran: I am truly sorry if I have caused any offense. I promise I had no intention of sounding snide. I really am here to learn, I am extremely interested in mormon doctrine and am just trying to take it all in and understand what it all means. (My mother is mormon and I love so much about the church, they’re just a few subjects I’m trying to understand.)
An expansive vision of the universe with all its possibilities is what I thought mormonism was all about, which is why it is so difficult for me to understand why there are somethings he cannot do like creation ex nihilo.
again, I am sorry if you thought I was being rude. I really do appreciate you taking the time to respond and I love getting to speak to mormons about their doctines.



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 27, 2007 at 9:49 pm


Mike
I went to the site you suggested I found it interesting, I found it full of conjecture and supposition, but interesting nonetheless.
Can you find me some more information regarding book of Mormon archeology
preferably from a neutral source that maybe has a little more fact and a little less supposition.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 27, 2007 at 11:38 pm


Luke said:
I went to the site you suggested I found it interesting, I found it full of conjecture and supposition, but interesting nonetheless.
Can you find me some more information regarding book of Mormon archeology preferably from a neutral source that maybe has a little more fact and a little less supposition.
Mike Bennion:
Luke you are trying to pull the same “fast move” that so many critics of the Book of Mormon make.
You “go to the site” you call it “interesting” but then immediately discount it as “full of conjecture and suppostion”. Then you ask for a neutral (read: non-Mormon) source. Having thus “poisoned the well” by damning the site with faint praise, you feel free to proceed to other issues.
At the site I linked, which is again listed below, There are many non-LDS references that introduce a neutral point of view that supports the assertions of the authors. There is solid research here and you need to address that.
http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai156.html
Below are some examples of “anachronisms” that critics used to question the veracity of the Book of Mormon, that have since become witnesses to the Book’s plausibility. How did Joseph Smith know these things when they were unknown at the time the Book of Mormon was published? They were so unknown that they caused ridicule. Yet now they are shown to be as the Book states.
I have included some of the non-LDS references for each of these items. You need to show how these things found their way into the Book of Mormon. And how Joseph knew about them:
A summary of the items. see the article about them listed below:
HORSES, BEES, WRITING ON METAL PLATES, REFORMED EGYTIAN, OLIVE CULTURE, BARLEY OR SHEUM.
There are many other topics like these but please answer these first. Then we will consider more.
HORSES
Publications from the late 1950s reported results from excavations by scientists working on the Yucatan Peninsula. Excavations at the site of Mayapan, which dates to a few centuries before the Spaniards arrived, yielded horse bones in four spots. (Two of the lots were from the surface, however, and might represent Spanish horses.) From another site, the Cenote (water hole) Ch’en Mul, came other traces, this time from a firm archaeological context. In the bottom stratum in a sequence of levels of unconsolidated earth almost two meters in thickness, two horse teeth were found. They were partially mineralized, indicating that they were definitely ancient and could not have come from any Spanish animal. The interesting thing is that Maya pottery was also found in the stratified soil where the teeth were located.2
Subsequent digging has expanded the evidence for an association of humans with horses. But the full story actually goes back to 1895, when American paleontologist Henry C. Mercer went to Yucatan hoping to find remains of Ice Age man. He visited 29 caves in the hill area—the Puuc—of the peninsula and tried stratigraphic excavation in 10 of them. But the results were confused, and he came away disillusioned. He did find horse bones in three caves (Actun Sayab, Actun Lara, and Chektalen). In terms of their visible characteristics, those bones should have been classified as from the Pleistocene American horse species, then called Equus occidentalis L. However, Mercer decided that since the remains were near the surface, they must actually be from the modern horse, Equus equus, that the Spaniards had brought with them to the New World, and so he reported them as such.3 In 1947 Robert T. Hatt repeated Mercer’s activities. He found within Actun Lara and one other cave more remains of the American horse (in his day it was called Equus conversidens), along with bones of other extinct animals. Hatt recommended that any future work concentrate on Loltun Cave, where abundant animal and cultural remains could be seen.4
It took until 1977 before that recommendation bore fruit. Two Mexican archaeologists carried out a project that included a complete survey of the complex system of subterranean cavities (made by underground water that had dissolved the subsurface limestone). They also did stratigraphic excavation in areas in the Loltun complex not previously visited. The pits they excavated revealed a sequence of 16 layers, which they numbered from the surface downward. Bones of extinct animals (including mammoth) appear in the lowest layers.
Pottery and other cultural materials were found in levels VII and above. But in some of those artifact-bearing strata there were horse bones, even in level II. A radiocarbon date for the beginning of VII turned out to be around 1800 BC. The pottery fragments above that would place some portions in the range of at least 900–400 BC and possibly later. The report on this work concludes with the observation that “something went on here that is still difficult to explain.” Some archaeologists have suggested that the horse bones were stirred upward from lower to higher levels by the action of tunneling rodents, but they admit that this explanation is not easy to accept. The statement has also been made that paleontologists will not be pleased at the idea that horses survived to such a late date as to be involved with civilized or near-civilized people whose remains are seen in the ceramic-using levels.5 Surprisingly, the Mexican researchers show no awareness of the horse teeth discovered in 1957 by Carnegie Institution scientists Pollock and Ray. (Some uncomfortable scientific facts seem to need rediscovering time and time again.)
2. See Harry E. D. Pollock and Clayton E. Ray, “Notes on Vertebrate Animal Remains from Mayapan,” Current Reports 41 (August 1957): 638; this publication is from the Department of Archaeology at the Carnegie Institution of Washington. See also Clayton E. Ray, “Pre-Columbian Horses from Yucatan,” Journal of Mammalogy 38 (1957): 278.
3. Henry C. Mercer, The Hill-Caves of Yucatan: A Search for Evidence of Man’s Antiquity in the Caverns of Central America (Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1896), 172.
4. Robert T. Hatt, “Faunal and Archaeological Researches in Yucatan Caves,” Cranbrook Institute of Science, Bulletin 33, 1953. See Peter J. Schmidt, “La entrada del hombre a la peninsula de Yucatan,” in Origines del Hombre Americano, comp. Alba Gonzalez Jacome (Mexico: Secretaria de Educacion Publica, 1988), 250.
5. Schmidt, “La entrada,” 254.
BEES:
There are several references to bees or honey in the Book of Mormon – but all occur in the Old World. Lehi’s group found honey in the Old World, a passage quoted from Isaiah mentions bees, and the Jaredite group carried bees with them as they traveled in the Old World. We are not told that the Jaredites brought bees into the New World. Bees are missing in the list of items placed on the ships in Ether 6:4. But no wonder: I’d be uncomfortable being locked in a closed vessel with hives of bees. With no indication of bees being brought to the New World, we have nothing to explain. We simply don’t have to explain or apologize for things that the Book of Mormon does not say.
Nevertheless, the allegation that bees were unknown in Book of Mormon times may be incorrect. In my copy of Michael D. Coe’s excellent book, The Maya (4th edition, London: Thames and Hudson, 1987), Coe discusses Mayan life based on the Spanish missionaries’ “first-class anthropological accounts of native culture as it was just before they came” (p. 155). He states that “the Maya farmer raised the native stingless bees, which are kept in small, hollow logs closed with mud plaster at either end and stacked up in A-frames, but wild honey was also much appreciated” (p. 156). Honey was a valuable export from the Yucatan (p. 157). Coe also refers to Classic Maya rituals to increase animal life and honey (p. 172).
ANCIENT WRITING ON METAL PLATES (unable to include photos. Here is the link to see them:)
http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1979.htm/ensign%20october%201979%20.htm/ancient%20writing%20on%20metal%20plates.htm?fn=document-frame.htm&f=templates&2.0
Paul R. Cheesman, “Ancient Writing on Metal Plates,” Ensign, Oct. 1979, 42
An exciting feature of almost any large European museum for Latter-day Saints is the surprisingly large number of metal plates or tablets with writing engraved on them. On a recent four-month tour I, my wife, Millie, and my assistant, Eloise Campbell traveled through Europe and Asia, from the Vatican Library and the Louvre to Seoul; we saw literally hundreds of examples of messages engraved on metal.
Not all of these messages have been translated; in some cases, the language is so ancient that translations are still uncertain. In other cases, the language can be read but there are simply so many examples of the same kind of writing that no one has gone to the work to make a translation. Most of the examples seem to be of treaties, laws, or religious texts.
The languages range from Akkadian, dating from about 2450 B.C., to such comparatively “modern” dead languages as Greek and Latin.
But in the New World, examples of writing on metal plates are only now beginning to emerge. Part of the reason is that archaeology in America has been important only since the turn of the century. Since less study has been applied, less is known about the languages of the pre-Columbian Indian. Also, fewer artifacts have been unearthed than in the richly storied lands of Mesopotamia and the Mediterranean, for example. However, as early as 1851, Mariano Eduardo de Rivero, director of Lima’s National Museum, and his associate, Juan Diego de Tschudi, asserted that there were two kinds of ancient Peruvian writing: “The one and surely the most ancient consisted of certain hieroglyphic characters; the other of knots made with strings of various colors. The hieroglyphs, very different from the Mexican ones, were sculpted in stone or engraved in metal.” (Antiquidades Peruanas, Vienna: Imprenta Imperial de la Corte y del Estado, 1851, vol. 5, p. 101.)
Several examples of engraved plates have recently been discovered in Central and South America and are under investigation. The two shown here are indicative of the treasures that we hope may yet be discovered in America. That writing systems were known in America can be seen in the brilliantly colored Mayan codices (manuscript books) and stone stelae (carved commemorative stone pillars or slabs) that still fascinate tourists today.
The examples of ancient writing shown here, however, give us a glimpse into an ancient world of complex people and purposes. We learn much about a culture when we see writings that were considered so important that the scribes went to the labor of preserving them indefinitely. Thus we learn of the ancient world that gave us the Book of Mormon.
Gospel topic: archaeology
[photo] One of the tiniest engraved tablets (here, enlarged many times its size) is this gold wafer measuring one-sixteenth of an inch thick and under two inches in length (1 5/8″ by 1 1/16″). Discovered in 1920 near the headwaters of the Tigris, it has been identified as the Tablet of Shalmaneser III, and comes from Kalat Shergat, the ancient city of Assur in modern Iraq. The tablet itself has not been dated, but Shalmaneser reigned about 842 B.C. (Oriental Institute, University of Chicago Museum, Chicago.) In the Rockefeller Museum in Jerusalem is another tiny gold foil strip from the Roman period measuring 2 1/2 by 1 inches. Its inscription says, “Take courage, Gozmos”; such plaques were commonly placed over the mouths of the deceased before burial.
[photo] The Plates of Darius I, ruler of Persia from 518–515 B.C., are the closest parallel to the Book of Mormon yet discovered. Two tablets, one of gold and one of silver, were placed in each stone box to be buried at the four corners of his palace. They describe the boundaries of his kingdom, praise Ahuramazda, “the greatest of all the gods,” and pray protection upon Darius “and my royal house.” They were discovered by an archaeological team in 1938. (National Archaeological Museum, Tehran, Iran.)
[photo] Controversy surrounds most of the examples of writing on metal in the New World and more study will be required to document their authenticity. This gold disc, the only completely authenticated piece of New World writing on metal, was exhumed by a 1950s expedition at Chichen Itza on the Yucatan peninsula. Found in the sacred well at the site, it has a Mayan inscription around the edges. (Peabody Museum—Harvard University. Photograph by Hillel Burger.)
A gold plate, measuring 4 by 8 inches, is said to have been found in a tomb in the Lambayeque area of northern Peru; its eight symbols have not been identified or translated but they have been claimed to be similar to writing of ancient Cyprus. (Hugo Cohen collection, Lima.) Copyright © Pres. and Fellows of Harvard College 1979. All rights reserved.
This eerily beautiful silver scroll, dating from approximately 400 A.D., was discovered in Bethany in 1968, inscribed in Greek and Coptic. Measuring 7 1/4 by 2 1/8 inches, it contains a magical text from a gnosticlike group around Jerusalem. (Visitors’ Center South, Temple Square, Salt Lake City.)
[photo] These gold Pyrgi Plates measure 7 1/2 by 5 1/2 inches, and were originally fastened with nails to the wooden lintel of the temple of Astarte in the Etruscan city of Pyrgi, now in Italy, about 500 B.C. The text, written in Phoenician and Etruscan, begins with an invocation to Astarte by Thefarie Velianes, the king who constructed the temple. (National Museum of Villa Guilia, Rome.)
[photo] Among the records discovered at Qumran near the Dead Sea in 1952 were two rolled copper scrolls, once riveted together but now separated. The brittle oxidized copper, dating from the second century B.C., was carefully sawed into longitudinal strips in Manchester, England, then reassembled and deciphered. They catalogue a still-buried treasure of gold, silver, coins, earthen and metal vessels, and various offerings worth several million dollars at today’s prices. (National Museum, Amman, Jordan.)
[photo] This startlingly vivid codex is an undisputed example of pre-Columbian American hieroglyphic writing and one of only sixteen to survive contact with western civilization. It is named the Codex Borgia for the famous Italian family who purchased it for their collection and later gave it to the Catholic church. Thought to have been produced in Western Oaxaca in southern Mexico in the fourteenth century, it consists of thirty-nine skin leaves, brilliantly painted on both sides, and screenfolded into a book containing a 260-day ritual calendar used in religious ceremonies. The leaves measure approximately ten inches square. (Vatican Library, Rome.) These codices have not been dated precisely, but recent archaeological excavations have uncovered three more. One, dating from about A.D. 450, was discovered in 1970 by the BYU-New World Archaeological Foundation at Mirador, Chiapas, in Mexico. It was too badly decayed to be unfolded and therefore cannot be deciphered. Finds which also appear to be remains of ancient codices dating perhaps as early as the first century B.C. have been reported from excavations at Altun Ha in Belize and Cerro de las Mesas in Veracruz, both in Mexico.
[photo] This small gold plate, 2 1/2 by 1 1/2 inches, is named for Djokha Umma, Iraq, where it was discovered in 1895 by an Arab and acquired the next year by the Louvre. Dating from 245 B.C. and written in Akkadian, it is one of the oldest examples of writing on metal and was found in the foundation of a sacred building erected by Djokha Umma’s queen. (Department of Oriental Antiquities, the Louvre, Paris. Several other metal plates with writing are on display in the same museum.)
[photo] Here is one graceful example of an American stone box dating to A.D. 650–900. Discovered at the base of the temple of Kulkulcan at Chichen Itza in Yucatan, Mexico, in the late 1800s, where it is exhibited, it measures approximately 2 1/2 by 2 by 2 feet, exterior. The box is carved out of one piece of stone, the rounded lid out of another. In this box were found masonry tools; other stone boxes containing jewelry and precious textiles have been found throughout Mexico and Central America. Many of them are on exhibit in the Museum of Anthropology, Mexico City. (See Cheesman, “The Stone Box,” Improvement Era, Oct. 1966, pp. 876–78, 900.)
[photo] An especially lovely example of ancient writing on metal plates is the Korean Keumgangkyeongpan, nineteen golden plates containing the Diamond Sutra from Buddhist scriptures engraved in Chinese calligraphy. Measuring 14.8 by 13.7 inches, they were hinged and could be folded on top of each other, then secured by two golden bands wrapped around the plates. During the eighth century, they were placed in a bronze box and buried under a five-story pagoda at Wanggungni, Chollabuk province, South Korea, where they were discovered in December 1965. (National Museum, Seoul.)
[photo] This bronze plaque, carefully inscribed on both sides, contains the laws for distributing land dating from the sixth century B.C. It was discovered near Naupaktos, Greece. Measuring 1 1/2 by 2 feet, it was clearly designed to be displayed in a public place. It is on display in the National Archaeological Museum, Athens, where are also displayed some of more than 400 small lead plates dating from the fourth century B.C. Discovered in an earthenware vessel near Styria, Greece, in 1860, they seem to be private letters, the oldest Greek letters extant.
BARLEY:
Although the Book of Mormon mentions barley four times (Mosiah 7:22; 9:9; Alma 11:7, 15), the critics assure us that “…barley never grew in the New World before the white man brought it here.” (Scott, 82.) When this critic penned his claims in 1979, domesticated ancient New World barley was, indeed, unknown. As reported in Science 83, however, ancient domesticated barley was discovered at the Hohokam site in Arizona. Daniel B. Adams wrote that “the most startling evidence of Hohokam agricultural sophistication came… when… archaeologists found preserved grain of what looks like domesticated barley, the first ever found in the New World. Wild barleys have a fibrous husk over each grain. Domesticated barley lack this. So does the Hohokam barley…. Nearly half the samples from one site yielded barley.” (Adams, 32.)
Since this discovery critics have been forced to concede that domesticated barley was known in the ancient New World, but, they contend, this discovery was made in Arizona whereas most Book of Mormon scholars believe the Nephite cultures lived in Mesoamerica. Archaeological research of the Hohokam Indians– who lived in Arizona from about 300 B.C. to 1450 A.D.– suggests that they had been influenced by Mesoamerica. In fact Adams suggests that the barley may have come from Mexico. Alma 63:6-10 describes various Nephite migrations to the North that might have influenced North American cultures and crops.
Actually, to the surprise of many, the find at the Hohokam site in Arizona was a first only because it yielded “cultivated” or “domesticated” barley. Biologist Howard Stutz has recently disclosed that “three types of wild barley have long been known to be native to the Americas.” (FARMS, Updates, December, 1984.) Furthermore, scholars now report that other examples of what may be “domesticated” barley have been found in Eastern Oklahoma and Southern Illinois, dating from 1 to 900 A.D. If hitherto unknown barley can be discovered in ancient North American sites (some of which demonstrate Mesoamerican influence) there is little reason to suggest an anachronism in the Book of Mormon’s usage of the term “barley.”
Daniel B. Adams, “Last Ditch Archaeology,” Science 83, Dec., 1983.
SHEUM:
http://fairwiki.org/index.php/Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Plants
One must credit Joseph Smith with a bullseye on this issue:
The name rather obviously derives from Akkadian (Babylonian) “she’um,” barley (Old Assyrian, wheat), “the most popular ancient Mesopotamian cereal name.”[5]
We do not know to which crop this name was applied, but it is certainly not out of place in an ancient context (See Mosiah 9:9). Critics must explain how Joseph Smith chose this word, since Akkadian was not translated until 27 years after the publication of the Book of Mormon.[6]
[back] Sorenson, “Zaputo,” 338; citing Robert F. Smith, “Some ‘Neologisms’ from the Mormon Canon,” Conference on the Language of the Mormons 1973, Brigham Young University Language Research Center, 1973, 66.] off-site
[back] Matt Roper, “Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon,” FAIR Presentation, 2001. FAIR link
OLIVE CULTURE:
The Book of Mormon provides a remarkably accurate portrait of olive horticulture.[1] There are two points at which the allegory/parable deviates from the known principles of growing olives; in both cases, the allegory’s characters draw the reader’s attention to these deviations with some amazement. Thus, these ‘mistakes’ play a dramatic role in demonstrating the allegory/parable’s meaning.[2]
[edit]Accurate olive culture information
Information from[3] unless otherwise specified.
Element Horticulture principle
Wild vs. tame olives There are many species [at least 35-40] of olive trees, but only one, Olea europaea, is domestic. Domestic olives have larger fruits and a higher oil content, having been bred for these desired characteristics. Wild olives often have thorns, which make handling them less pleasant.
Interbreeding wild and tame olive Olea europaea L. is interfertile with some wild olive species.
Wild olive reproduction The olive is the seed of the tree. One could plant the olive seed, but this has a disadvantage: seeds are produced sexually (through the union of male and female genetic material). Thus, they may not have all of the desired characteristics of a given parent tree, since one cannot always control which other tree fertilizes a given seed.
All wild olive trees reproduce only by seeds. Thus, even trees with desired characteristics will tend to produce offspring that “revert” to wild, since genes get mixed and combined with seed reproduction.
Growing new olive trees Fortunately for olive growers, tame olive trees (i.e. domestics) can reproduce asexually [i.e. without sexual reproduction, or the mixture of genetic material — somewhat like a bacteria which splits in half, making a perfect copy of itself), and this is also faster than growing from seeds.
This asexual reproduction involves a tree sending out shoots or runners, which can be trimmed off and simply "planted" into the ground, where they will grow as a genetically identical tree — a clone, in genetic terms, an exact copy of the parent (with all its good characteristics).
This may suggest what the gospel is to make the reader — a clone of Christ, as it were, in behavior and character.
Using wild olives as "rootstock" The wild relative of the domestic olive, Olea oleaster can be used as part of the reproduction by "runner" described above. A shoot can be grafted into a non-domestic (“wild”) tree for nutrition, yet will continue to produce olives according to its own genetics. (This is the pattern that is broken when the wild branches begin to produce tame fruit — see below.)
This is often done to get the benefits of a certain rootstock (resistance to disease, ability to get by with less water, etc.) with a certain desired kind of domestic branch’s crop characteristic.
Olive trees are valuable They live for hundreds of years. Starting a new olive grove was a major investment anciently, since no production could be hoped for before 40 years. It's no wonder olive trees were a common feature of civilization: one needed a stable, settled society to even think about growing them. [In fact, olives were considered by the Greeks to be a gift from the goddess Athena. This was common thinking in the ancient world — olive oil was good for light, medicinal purposes, cleaning or adorning the body, and for food. Olives were the key lipid (fat) source in early Eurasian agriculture, and a major economic driving force for the Greeks and the Roman empire (among others).]
Pruning is important Fruit size varies with environmental conditions; sometimes excess fruit must be trimmed away so that the remaining fruit will grow larger, increasing the yield of oil.
Fruit only grows on two-year-old branches of trees, so older branches must be pruned away as needed so as to concentrate the tree’s “efforts” on the productive branches. [One can't cut too many off at once, as the allegory says, or this won't leave enough leaves for photosynthesis, etc.]
Why is the Lord always threatening to burn the vineyard? Olive trees will usually grow back after being burned, producing suckers from the old roots. This is often more time-effective than trying to start a completely new crop of trees from scratch.
Why are branches cut off and then burned? This destroys any disease or parasite that may have caused the bad fruit, and prevents it from infecting the rest of the vineyard. Olive wood on the ground would also get in the way of the dunging, plowing, etc. needed to take care of the valuable trees.
The old wood is also knotted, twisted, and brittle: it is “good for nothing”, one might say, except for burning.
Dung is an important fertilizer 5-10 tons per hectare every 1-2 years is needed in dry climates; half as frequently in wet areas.
Why the digging about the trees? This aerates the soil, and lets minerals like potash and phosphates reach the feeder roots (since upper soil layers often bind these nutrients). Deep plowing is generally called for, and this needs to be done twice a year.
Olive trees do not need constant care These trees have been called the “Cinderella” of agriculture, since one can leave them for a while and come back during the “off season” when there is no other crop work to do. This fits with the allegory, where the Lord and servant will leave for a while, and then come back and see how things are going.
Is “loftiness” a bad thing? Yes. Olives can easily reach 15-20 meters in height. This makes it
harder to pick the fruit and,
wastes the tree’s energy by supporting wood that is not productive of fruit.
This is likely why the Lord of the vineyard “plucks off” [as opposed to "pruning"] the trees — every few years one must cut off all the undesired growth, to keep the trees smaller and more productive/manageable.
How are laborers typically paid? It was typical to provide the hired help with money wages. The offer to share the crop and its profits “should probably be understood as being very generous”.[4]
Why does the Lord always go “down” to the vineyard? A few Roman manuals on olive culture (prepared for Roman citizens who were newly made “farmers” on lands which had been seized by the empire — sort of a Latin Olive Farming for Dummies) are extant.
These manuals always recommended that the villa (farmhouse) be placed uphill from the crop areas and animals: and, not surprisingly, upwind from the manure pile!
——————————————————————————–
[edit]Unusual olive culture information
“Deviation” from Biology Relevance for Interpretation
1. Grafted branches do not “take on” the genetic and fruit-bearing characteristics of the trunk to which they are grafted, despite the claim in Jacob 5. This does not happen with “real” olive trees, but Christ and His Gospel can transform one’s very nature when a believer becomes “grafted in.” The parable author knows that he’s stretching the truth here — the servant (who knows something about olive growing) is amazed, and calls the Lord: “Behold, look here; behold the tree.” (verse 16). This is astonishing, and it is meant to be — it is a miracle, just as every transformation of sinner to saint is a miracle that cannot be explained, yet cannot be denied when one “tastes the fruits.”
Likewise, tame fruit does not “become wild” in a genetic sense, though it may well take on the “wild” fruit aspects of being smaller, more bitter, and having less oil content because of poor farming, disease, nutritional or environmental problems, etc.
2. Trees grown in poor ground will not, as claimed, do as well as trees in good ground if given the same care and attention. The servant, once again, clearly knows his olive culture. He asks the Lord just what he’s thinking of: “How comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the tree? For behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of thy vineyard.” (verse 21) The Lord’s reply is “Counsel me not” — I know what I’m doing here. He’s the Lord of the vineyard, and producing fruit (purified souls) is His business. Mankind’s trials, sufferings, disadvantages, and tribulations are key in that process — see Ether 12, 2 Corinthians 12. The believer ought not to seek to “counsel” the Lord on these issues: He knows them already. The believer ought, rather, to trust His skill in the vineyard of souls.
[edit]Conclusion
Jacob 5 is a virtuoso performance by Joseph Smith in his role as translator. He presents an intricate, accurate account of olive culture, and uses variances from the “proper” technique as a teaching tool. It should be noted that there was (and is) no olive culture done in New England. Furthermore, the original manuscript exists for part of this chapter — Jacob 5:46-48, 57-61, 69-70, and 77. Only one word is altered after dictation: “diged” in “digged about” of verse 47.[5] Thus, Joseph produced this material by dictation, with no revision.
[edit]Endnotes
[back] See the exhaustive Multiple Authors, “All,” in Stephen D. Ricks & John W. Welch (editors), Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5 (Salt Lake City, Utah : Deseret Book Co. ; Provo, Utah : Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, 1994), 1. ISBN 0875797679. GospeLink
[back] Dennis L. Largey (editor), Book of Mormon Reference Companion (Salt Lake City, Utah: Deseret Book, 2003), 618–621. ISBN 1573452319.
[back] WM Hess, DJ Fairbanks , JW Welch, JK Driggs, “Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,” in Stephen D. Ricks & John W. Welch (editors), Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5 (Salt Lake City, Utah : Deseret Book Co. ; Provo, Utah : Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, 1994), 484–562. ISBN 0875797679. GospeLink (unless otherwise indicated).
[back] Hess et al., 529.
[back] Royal Skousen (editor), The Original Manuscript of the Book of Mormon : typographical facsimile of the extant text [Book of Mormon Critical Text Project, Vol. 1] (Provo, Utah : Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, Brigham Young University, 2001), 200–203. ISBN 0934893047.
REFORMED EGYPTIAN:
Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters
John A. Tvedtnes, Stephen D. Ricks
Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 1996. Pp. 156–63
The views expressed in this article are the views of the author and do not represent the position of the Maxwell Institute, Brigham Young University, or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
The Book of Mormon indicates that it was written using Egyptian characters, called by Moroni “reformed Egyptian,” though the Nephites also knew Hebrew (see Mormon 9:32–34). Nephi made “a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians” (1 Nephi 1:2). Evidently, the brass plates of Laban also contained Egyptian characters, for King Benjamin informed his sons that, without a knowledge of Egyptian, Lehi would not have been able to read them (Mosiah 1:3–4).
Latter-day Saint scholars have long been divided on the issue of the language in which the Book of Mormon is written.1 Some have proposed that the Nephite record was simply written in Egyptian,2 while others have suggested that the Nephite scribes used Egyptian script to write Hebrew text.3 While either of these is possible, this present study will elicit evidence for the latter.4
Non-Latter-day Saint scholars and others have long scoffed at the idea that an Israelite group from Jerusalem should have written in Egyptian and mocked the term “reformed Egyptian” as nonsense. Since Joseph Smith’s time, we have learned a great deal about Egyptian and Israelite records and realize that the Book of Mormon was correct in all respects.
The ancient Egyptians used three types of writing systems. The most well known, the hieroglyphs (Greek for “sacred symbols”), comprised nearly 400 picture characters depicting things found in real life. A cursive script called hieratic (Greek for “sacred”) was also used, principally on papyrus. Around 700 B.C., the Egyptians developed an even more cursive script that we call demotic (Greek for “popular”), which bore little resemblance to the hieroglyphs.5 Both hieratic and demotic were in use in Lehi’s time and can properly be termed “reformed Egyptian.” From the account in Mormon 9:32, it seems likely that the Nephites further reformed the characters.
While it is clear that the Book of Mormon was written in Egyptian characters, scholars are divided on whether the underlying language was Egyptian or Hebrew. Recent discoveries have provided evidence that at least some ancient Israelite scribes were, like the Nephite scribes, acquainted with both languages.
A number of northwest Semitic texts are included in Egyptian magical papyri. These are mostly incantations that, instead of being translated, were merely transcribed in Egyptian hieratic.6 The underlying language is a Northwest Semitic tongue, an early form of Hebrew/Canaanite.7 The texts include the London Magical Papyrus (fourteenth century B.C.),8 the Harris Magical Papyrus (thirteenth century B.C.),9 Papyrus Anastasi I (thirteenth century B.C.),10 and Ostracon 25759 recto.11 The latter dates to the early eleventh century B.C., the time of Israel’s judges. While a Semitic text appears on one side, the verso has a text that is pure Egyptian, though whether there is a connection between the two is unknown. In any event, it is clear that some Egyptian scribes were sufficiently versed in the Northwest Semitic tongue that they were able to transliterate it using their own writing system.
Closer to Lehi’s time are Israelite documents from the ninth to sixth centuries B.C., from which we learn that the Israelites adopted the Egyptian hieratic numerals and mingled them with Hebrew text.12 More important, however, are Hebrew and Aramaic texts—languages used by the Jews of Lehi’s time—that are written in Egyptian characters. One of these is Papyrus Amherst 63, a document written in Egyptian demotic and dating to the second century B.C.13 The document had, like the Dead Sea Scrolls, been preserved in an earthen jar and was discovered in Thebes, Egypt, during the second half of the nineteenth century. For years, Egyptologists struggled with the text but could make no sense of it. The letters were clear, but they did not form intelligible words. In 1944, Raymond Bowman of the University of Chicago realized that, while the script is Egyptian, the underlying language is Aramaic.14 Bowman managed to translate portions of the text, but it did not become the object of serious study until the 1980s.15 Among the writings included in the religious text is a paganized version of Psalms 20:2–6. Here, then, we have a Bible passage, in its Aramaic translation, written in late Egyptian characters.
In 1965, during excavations at the southern Judean site of Arad, a number of ostraca were found. Most of the documents were written in Hebrew and dated to ca. 598–587 B.C.16 One, however, dating “to the seventh century B.C.,” was written in Egyptian hieratic.17 Here, then, was evidence that Egyptian writing was known in an Israelite city. This was not surprising, for Egyptian documents from an earlier time had been discovered at the Phoenician (Lebanese) city of Byblos.
More significant, however, was an ostracon uncovered at Arad in 1967.18 Dating “toward the end of the seventh century B.C.,” it reflects usage from shortly before 600 B.C., the time of Lehi. The text on the ostracon is written in a combination of Egyptian hieratic and Hebrew characters, but can be read entirely as Egyptian. Of the seventeen words in the text, ten are written in hieratic and seven in Hebrew. However, all the words written in Hebrew can be read as Egyptian words, while one of them, which occurs twice, has the same meaning in both Egyptian and Hebrew.19 Of the ten words written in hieratic script, four are numerals (one occurring in each line).20 One symbol, denoting a measure of capacity, occurs four times (once in each of the four lines), and the remaining Egyptian word occurs twice. Thus, while seventeen words appear on the ostracon, if one discounts the recurrence of words, only six words are written in hieratic (of which four are numerals), and six in Hebrew.
The text of the ostracon is integral, rather than a bilingual.21 Yeivin, who translated and studied the text, wrote, “The two scripts provide supplementary information and they are intermingled. One cannot, however, be sure how the scribe who wrote the text read it, whether in Hebrew throughout, pronouncing all the apparent hieratic signs in their Hebrew equivalents, or in a mixed sort of jargon, giving the Egyptian values to the hieratic signs.”22
Because the inscription was discovered in Israel, Yeivin never considered the possibility that all the words might have been read as Egyptian, which seems more likely in this case. One thing, however, is certain. The scribe who wrote the text knew both Hebrew and Egyptian writing systems and commingled them in a single text. Perhaps this is what Nephi meant when he said that the language of his record consisted of “the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians” (1 Nephi 1:2).23
Additional evidence for the commingling of Hebrew and Egyptian scripts was discovered during archaeological excavations at Tell Ein-Qudeirah (biblical Kadesh-Barnea) in the Sinai Peninsula during the latter half of the 1970s. Several ostraca of the sixth and seventh centuries B.C. were uncovered. One ostracon, written mostly in hieratic characters, consists of a column of Egyptian measures and five columns of numbers. Along with the Egyptian, the Hebrew word ?al?phîm (“thousands”) appears twice (with the hieratic “ten” in the numeral “10,000″), while the Hebrew symbol for “shekel” (a weight measure) appears twenty-two times. Because of the order of the numerals in each column, it may be a scribal practice in writing numbers.
A second ostracon contains three vertical columns of numbers. The left-hand column has the Hebrew word garah, the smallest unit of Hebrew measure, after each hieratic numeral. Because the numerals are in order, Rudolph Cohen, the archaeologist who discovered the texts, concluded that “this writing is a scribal exercise.” This view is supported by the discovery, at the same site, of a small ostracon with several Hebrew letters, in alphabetic order, evidently a practice text.24
At both Arad and Kadesh-Barnea, there were, in addition to the “combination texts” discussed, other ostraca written entirely in either Hebrew or Egyptian hieratic. The implication is clear: Scribes or students contemporary or nearly contemporary with Lehi were being trained in both Hebrew and Egyptian writing systems. The use of Egyptian script by Lehi’s descendants now becomes not only plausible, but perfectly reasonable in the light of archaeological discoveries made more than a century after Joseph Smith translated the Book of Mormon.
Notes
1. See the discussion by Brian D. Stubbs, “Book of Mormon Language,” in Encyclopedia of Mormonism (New York: Macmillan, 1992), 1:179–81.
2. Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, World of the Jaredites, There Were Jaredites (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1988 [1st ed., 1952]), 14–18. James E. Talmage, A Study of the Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1949 [1st ed., 1913]), 291–92, seems to have been the first to note that the “reformed Egyptian” of Moroni’s time (Mormon 9:32) need not have been the same as the writing system described by Nephi in 1 Nephi 1:2.
3. Janne M. Sjodahl, An Introduction to the Study of the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1927), 14; George Reynolds and Janne M. Sjodahl, Commentary on the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Press, 1955), 1:4, 6–7; Sidney B. Sperry, “The Language and Script of the Book of Mormon,” in Our Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1950), 28–38; Sidney B. Sperry, Book of Mormon Compendium (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1968), 31–39; John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 74–78 and 363 n. 28; John A. Tvedtnes, “Hebraisms in the Book of Mormon: A Preliminary Study,” BYU Studies 11/1 (1970, also FARMS reprint): 50; John A. Tvedtnes, “Since the Book of Mormon is largely the record of a Hebrew people, is the writing characteristic of the Hebrew language?” I Have a Question, Ensign (October 1986): 64–66, reprinted in A Sure Foundation: Answers to Difficult Gospel Questions (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1988), 21–26; John A. Tvedtnes, “The Hebrew Background of the Book of Mormon,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon, ed. John L. Sorenson and Melvin J. Thorne (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1991), 77–91; Stephen D. Ricks, “Language and Script in the Book of Mormon,” FARMS Update, Insights (March 1992): 2. Bruce R. McConkie similarly believed that “the record on the plates was written in reformed Egyptian, meaning in the Hebrew tongue by means of Egyptian characters that had been altered to meet the Nephite needs.” A New Witness for the Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1985), 448. Joseph Smith said of the last of the plates, containing what became the Book of Mormon’s title page, “the language of the whole running the same as all Hebrew writing in general” (HC l:71). Though not a conclusive statement regarding the writing found on the plates (Egyptian could be written right-to-left, left-to-right, or top-to-bottom), it is consistent with the underlying language being Hebrew and the Nephite scribes being proficient in the Hebrew language.
4. Kevin L. Barney, in his “Enallage in the Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 3/1 (1994): 114 n. 4, wrote, “Presumably, at least part of Nibley’s concern with the Hebrew-transliterated-into-Egyptian theory is the dearth of significant precedent for such a procedure.” While the precedent was unknown when Nibley first wrote of the subject in 1952, it has now been firmly established, as this present study shows.
5. John Gee has drawn our attention to what Egyptologists have called “abnormal hieratic,” which could be termed a “reformed Egyptian” script. He has also noted that the Egyptian demotic script has been engraved on metal, including a bronze palette. See his “Two Notes on Egyptian Script,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/1 (1996): 162–65.
6. The texts in question were written with what Albright termed the “Egyptian Syllabic Orthography,” using standard Egyptian symbols in combinations designed to transliterate Semitic words. Semitic words written in the syllabic orthography are sometimes found in late Egyptian documents in the midst of Egyptian sentences; these are clearly borrowings. In the texts we list here, whole Semitic texts, rather than borrowed words, are written in Egyptian script. For a brief overview of some of the texts, see Wolfgang Helck, “Asiatische Fremdworte im Ägyptischen,” in Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr., 2nd ed. (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1971), 528–29.
7. Hebrew is part of the Canaanite language family, usually called Northwest Semitic. This includes later forms of the Canaanite language, called Phoenician and Punic. Closely related is Ugaritic, known from thirteenth- and fourteenth-century B.C. inscriptions at the northwest Syrian city of Ugarit, and less closely related is Eblaite, known from second millennium B.C. inscriptions from nearby Ebla.
8. Richard C. Steiner, “Northwest Semitic Incantations in an Egyptian Medical Papyrus of the Fourteenth Century B.C.E.,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 51/3 (1992): 196–97. Steiner briefly mentions the other Northwest Semitic texts noted herein and also draws our attention to a later Arabic text written in Coptic characters; see Joshua Blau, “Some Observations on a Middle Arabic Egyptian Text in Coptic Characters,” Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 1 (1979): 215–62. Also of interest is the fact that the works of some medieval Jewish scholars were written in Hebrew using Arabic script. Maimonides, often considered the greatest of the rabbis, wrote his most well-known work, The Guide for the Perplexed, in Arabic using Hebrew script.
9. Thomas Schneider, “Mag.pHarris XII, 1-5; Eine kanaanäische Beschwörung für die Löwenjagd?” Göttinger Miszellen 112 (1989): 53–63.
10. William F. Albright, The Vocalization of the Egyptian Syllabic Orthography (New Haven: Yale, 1934), 33, 37, 42; Hans-Werner Fischer-Elfert, Die satirische Streitschrift des Papyrus Anastasi I (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1986), 152.
11. Ariel Shisha-Halevy, “An Early North-West Semitic Text in the Egyptian Hieratic Script, Orientalia n.s. 47 (1978): 145–62. An ostracon (plural ostraca) is a piece of pottery on which writing appears. In the ancient Near East, when a jar was broken, pieces suitable for writing were kept, much as we keep “scratch paper.”
12. R. A. Stewart MacAlister, The Excavation of Gezer (London: Palestine Exploration Fund, 1912), 2:276, 283, 285–87, 291; David Diringer, “On Hebrew Inscriptions Discovered at Tell-ed-Duweir (Lachish)—III,” Palestine Exploration Quarterly (July–October 1943): 89–99; J. W. Crowfoot, G. M. Growfoot, and Kathleen M. Kenyon, The Objects from Samaria (London: Palestine Exploration Fund, 1957), 11–13, 16–18, 29–32; Yigael Yadin, “Ancient Judaean Weights and the Date of the Samaria Ostraca,” in Scripta Hierosolymitana (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1961), 8:9–25; Yohanan Aharoni, “The Use of Hieratic Numerals in Hebrew Ostraca and the Shekel Weights,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 184 (December 1966): 13–19; Ivan T. Kaufman, “New Evidence for Hieratic Numerals on Hebrew Weights,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 188 (December 1967): 39–41; Anson F. Rainey, “Semantic Parallels to the Samaria Ostraca,” Palestine Exploration Quarterly (January–June 1970): 45–51.
13. The Latter-day Saint notice of this document was made by Ricks, “Language and Script in the Book of Mormon,” 2.
14. Raymond A. Bowman, “An Aramaic Religious Text in Demotic Script,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944): 219–31.
15. S. P. Vleeming and J. W. Wesselius, “An Aramaic Hymn from the Fourth Century B.C.,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 39/5–6 (September–November 1982): 501–9; S. P. Vleeming and J. W. Wesselius, “Betel the Saviour,” Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap 28 (1983–84): 110–40; Charles F. Nims and Richard C. Steiner, “A Paganized Version of Psalm 20:2–6 from the Aramaic Text in Demotic Script,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (January–March 1983): 261–74; Richard C. Steiner and Charles F. Nims, “You Can’t Offer Your Sacrifice and Eat It Too: A Polemical Poem from the Aramaic Text in Demotic Script,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 43/2 (1984): 89–114; Richard C. Steiner and Charles F. Nims, “Ashurbanipal and Shamash-Shum-Ukin: A Tale of Two Brothers from the Aramaic Text in Demotic Script,” Revue Biblique 92 (1985): 60–81; Richard C. Steiner, “The Aramaic Text in Demotic Script: The Liturgy of a New Year’s Festival Imported from Bethel to Syene by Exiles from Rash,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 111/2 (1991): 362–63; and Steiner, “Northwest Semitic Incantations,” 191–200; “Bible’s Psalm 20 Adapted for Pagan Use,” Biblical Archaeology Review 11/1 (January–February 1985): 20–23; Ziony Zebit, “The Common Origin of the Aramicized Prayer to Horus and of Psalm 20,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 110/2 (1990): 213–28. See also John Gee, “La Trahison des Clercs: On the Language and Translation of the Book of Mormon, ” Review of Books on the Book of Mormon 6/1 (1994): 96–97 n. 147.
16. Yohanan Aharoni, “Hebrew Ostraca from Tel Arad,” Israel Exploration Journal 16/1 (1966): 1–7.
17. Shlomo Yeivin, “A Hieratic Ostracon from Tel Arad,” Israel Exploration Journal 16/3 (1966): 153–59.
18. The first Latter-day Saint notice of the significance of the Arad materials for Book of Mormon language was made by John A. Tvedtnes, “Linguistic Implications of the Tel-Arad Ostraca,” Newsletter and Proceedings of the Society for Early Historic Archaeology 127 (October 1971): 1–5, and in abbreviated form in “The Language of My Father,” New Era (May 1971): 19.
19. This is the preposition m, which means “from” in both languages. Hebrew and Egyptian are distantly related, so this word is a cognate.
20. The text is a simple inventory of grains from different places.
21. A bilingual has a text in one language followed by a translation of the same text in another language. Many bilingual (and trilingual) inscriptions are known from the ancient Near East.
22. Shlomo Yeivin, “An Ostracon from Tel Arad Exhibiting a Combination of Two Scripts,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 55 (August 1969): 98–102.
23. It remains to be determined when an Israelite or Nephite scribe would have used an Egyptian symbol instead of a Hebrew (alphabetic) letter. While some Egyptian characters are alphabetic in nature, representing a single sound, others are syllabic or ideographic and can represent whole words or syllables. This does not mean that they must be read with an Egyptian meaning, however. Akkadian scribes in Mesopotamia borrowed syllabically written words from their Sumerian predecessors but assigned them a “translation” equivalent in their own language, rather than the Sumerian pronunciation. It is possible that the Nephites, whenever possible, used Egyptian symbols that represented two or more consonants (Egyptian symbols often represent three consonants, sometimes four or five) whenever it would take less space on the plates to write the Egyptian rather than the Hebrew.
24. For photos of the ostraca and a brief discussion, see Rudolph Cohen, “The Excavations at Kadesh-Barnea 1976–78,” Biblical Archaeologist 44/2 (1981): 98–99; Rudolph Cohen, “Did I Excavate Kadesh-Barnea?” Biblical Archaeology Review 7/3 (May-June 1981): 25–30.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 27, 2007 at 11:59 pm


Luke,
I replied to your post above but it was “held for review”
You are attempting to dodge the material in the link by suggesting that it is bias and poorly researched. This is untrue and you are attempting to “poison the well” rather than dealing with the content.
I expect replies to such items listed there as:
Proper names in the Book of Mormon (Alma, Nahom, Jesshon, Shilom etc.)
Barley or Sheum in the Book of Mormon
Bees in the Book of Mormon
Writing on Metal Plates
Reformed Egytian
Olive Culture in the Book of Mormon
All of these are contained in the Book.
All have been ridiculed by critics.
All have since been confirmed as genuine.
Please explain how Joseph Smith included there when they were unknown in his day.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 28, 2007 at 12:02 am


Chief,
The Book of Mormon is “empirical evidence”.



report abuse
 

Luke

posted August 28, 2007 at 1:30 pm


Mike
I don’t know what you expect to find here, is some of what you posted true possibly yes. Does it mean that the book of Mormon is true no.
There is still a lot of supposition and conjecture in what you posted whether you believe it or not. You cannot claim something to be true based on an idea of what you think might be.
Did you think that I would come to think that the book of Mormon is true?
You have your beliefs about God and the Bible and I have mine, but in the end only one of us can be right or we could both be wrong but we cannot both be right. Surely you know this, right!



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 28, 2007 at 3:41 pm


Mike: I expect replies to such items listed there as:
Proper names in the Book of Mormon (Alma, Nahom, Jesshon, Shilom etc.)
Barley or Sheum in the Book of Mormon
Bees in the Book of Mormon
Writing on Metal Plates
Reformed Egytian
Olive Culture in the Book of Mormon
All of these are contained in the Book.
All have been ridiculed by critics.
All have since been confirmed as genuine.
Please explain how Joseph Smith included there when they were unknown in his day.
Chief: Mike, can you explain the exact way that Joseph translated the plates? Was he looking at the plates while he was doing this? This will explain a lot, I think, as to how those items worked their way into the BoM.
I looked over all of the evidence on http://www.fairlds.com under “Anachronisms.” I will admit to being impressed with the depth of research that the institute has done. The difference between that and the evidence for the Bible is still dramatic, however. The fact that things are mentioned in the BoM that previously were thought to be unknown at the time still does explain away the fact that there are no remains, artifacts, or written records of the two great civilizations that supposedly existed in Central America. We have the ruins, artifacts, and even some ancient texts from the Mayans, Aztecs, Incas, and other native tribes in the area. But there are no ruins, artifacts, or texts from the Jaredites, Nephites, Lamanites, or any of the other myriad groups listed in the BoM. It is not like these would be eons old, as the oldest possible remains would be about 2,600 years old, and there are ruins that have survived to this day in the region that are much older than that.
Here is the rub: If someone came up to me and said, “Take me to where Jesus trod”, I could. If someone wanted to visit the cities where Paul established churches, there are still visible ruins at Ephesus, Corinth, Colossae, Philadelphia, Iconium, Derbe, Antioch, Thessalonica, Pergamum, etc. I can take you to where Jericho once lay. I can take you to the land of Goshen, to Ur of the Chaldeans, to Babylon, Damascus, Tyre, Sidon.
I can’t take you to the Hill Cumorrah, to Zarahemla, to where Moronihah was; I can’t trace Lehi’s journeys, or take you to the sites where the 16 cities were burned or sunk in 3 Nephi 8-9. I can’t do any of those things, and so, while there is some evidence for the BoM, it is much more circumstantial than empirical, at least in my mind.



report abuse
 

B

posted August 28, 2007 at 4:50 pm


Cheif, you say you are impressed, but then find another excuse to not look at the Book of Mormon itself. You once said you would read it and seriously consider it if you found “one shred of evidence”, and now that you admit there is more than a little compelling evidence, you backpeddle and want even more. God is not one to prove anything. You are supposed to prove it for yourself. How do you know that the Inka or Aztek people are not a remnant of the Lamanites? Since only the Nephites called their enemies Lamanites, that does not mean the Lamamites referred to themselves as such, nor does it mean that the terms survived hundred of years of war. You have more than enough evidence that your criticisms can be found false given time and research. Why do you still harden your heart to the true message of the Book of Mormon? Why do you fefuse to read the book?



report abuse
 

Moose Witha Past

posted August 28, 2007 at 6:10 pm


Chief, there is something I am trying to wrap my head around. Since there is so much historical evidence of the Bible, why aren’t all of the world’s people Christian?



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 3:28 am


Luke said:
I don’t know what you expect to find here, is some of what you posted true possibly yes.
Mike Bennion:
So Luke if it is possibly true, and Joseph Smith translated a record that includes things that he had no way of knowing, yet they are there, that seems to me to be “empirical evidence” that Joseph’s version of events is true. And you have to provide an alternate, rational, reasonable explanation to discount his.
Luke:
Does it mean that the book of Mormon is true? no.
Mike Bennion:
Does this prove the Book of Mormon is what it claims to be? I agree. It does not. But it does prove that the LDS version of it’s coming forth is plausible. You still have to follow the Scriptural pattern and ask God, which in the final analysis is the only way to know for sure.
Luke:
There is still a lot of supposition and conjecture in what you posted whether you believe it or not.
Mike Bennion:
With much better footnotes from neutral sources than much of the anti-Mormon tripe that I have read. And enough documentation to require some specific response from you giving reasonable alternatives to the LDS version of how the Book came to be. You have not done this. Your attempt to dodge the issue only strengthens the plausibility of our assertions.
Luke:
You cannot claim something to be true based on an idea of what you think might be.
Mike Bennion:
The information is posted above on this thread. Let the readers decide how solid the research is. Regardless of that, one thing is certain. You have so far refused to come to specific grips with the material.
Luke:
Did you think that I would come to think that the book of Mormon is true?
Mike Bennion:
Do you think I will abandon the sure knowledge I have recieved in my mind and my heart, supprted by fairly solid empirical evidence, including the Book itself, when you provide no rational alternative explanation?
Luke:
You have your beliefs about God and the Bible and I have mine, but in the end only one of us can be right or we could both be wrong but we cannot both be right. Surely you know this, right!
Mike Bennion:
So show me. and be specific.
How did Joseph Smith put things he could not have known, indeed, no man of his day could have known, in this Book that claims to be from God?
How did he know there was Barley? EVeryone said there was no Barley.
But now non-LDS science has proven there was.
How did he know that records were written on metal plates? None had been found. The critcs laughed him to scorn. Now there are thousands of such plates. That is pretty “empirical” to me.
Demotic, Heiratic and Meroitic writing systems had not been discovered when Joseph quoted Nephi of talking of “reformed Egyptian”. All the critics ridiculed Joseph. “Reformed Egyptian” is a reality.
And so on we go.
Go ahead Luke, convince me. I’m waiting.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 4:27 am


Chief,
I posted one that was held for approval and may or may not be posted.
You are dodging the issue. As is Luke. the Centarl American Civilizations are in the right time period for Book of Mormon people.
I have been in the Yucatan and spoken with them. there are many common threads that connect them to the concepts taught in the Book of Mormon.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 29, 2007 at 10:01 am


Mike,
I don’t think I’m dodging the issue at all.
Go over to the Middle East. There are many common threads that connect those people to the Quran. It is also a book that claims to have come from God via an angel. They revere Jesus, and his gospel is one of their scriptures, too, as are the books of Moses and the Psalms of David. They revere the prophets, too. Jesus is supposed to return at judgment day to establish Islam over the whole world.
I just don’t happen to believe that book is the word of God, either, just like I don’t believe the BoM is from God.
Mike, there are two central issues that keep me from believing in the BoM: Joseph Smith and the restoration.
First, Joseph Smith. Accepting Joseph Smith as a prophet of God goes hand in hand with accepting the BoM as true. If the BoM is true, then Smith is a prophet. We have talked about a lot of the issues surrounding him. I have done quite a bit of research into his life, including reading his own personal testimonies. This is just my opinion, but I cannot give him credence as a prophet of God. Why? Because he was so secretive about things (if God had REALLY come to restore His gospel, I can’t believe he would not show the plates to the other ministers in the area, so they could see and believe. Why would God not do that?), he added to his teachings along the way (for instance, the stuff about priesthood authority did not appear in his teachings in the church for 2 years, until 1832, although he says he and Cowdery received the angelic visit in 1829. He is very specific on the month and date he received the Aaronic priesthood, but is very vague on when the 3 apostles bestowed the Melchizedek priesthood on him. Why? Isn’t that the higher priesthood? Wouldn’t a visit like that stick out in his mind just like John the Baptist’s?), and I don’t believe that God would send guys like John the Baptist and James, Paul, and John back to do this kind of work. The last true apostle on earth, Paul, was called directly by the risen Lord and commissioned to do His work. Why would He not do the same to Joseph? Why all the cloak and dagger stuff? The whole method of how Mormonism came into being does not, in my mind, echo who God has revealed Himself to be in the Bible. It just doesn’t fit. Why is that important? Because Jesus Himself said, “Heaven and earth may pass away, but my words will never pass away.” We have had His words with us all the time. He also is the same yesterday, today, and forever. He always did things right out in the open, so that people could look on and decide for themselves whether they were true or not. Not so with Joseph Smith. Everything was done in secret, and we have to take his word for it. The God I worship, the God revealed in the Bible, through works, and through His Spirit, does not work like that.
Second, the restoration. Why would God give a whole new text, if all He was wanting to do is restore the true gospel to earth? Isn’t the gospel this?
Paul states his gospel most succinctly in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4: I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received and in which you stand, by which also you are saved . . . For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.
What more needs to be added? Why include all the stuff about the “lost tribes” of Israel, and civilizations in Central America? How do the stories in the BoM add to our understanding of the gospel one iota? God already indicated in Romans 11 that the Jews would ultimately be reconciled to Himself. Or don’t you know that the reason the gospel was preached to the Gentiles was to make the Jews jealous, jealous for God?
The problem with a lot of churches, even churches that claim to be Protestant or even evangelical, is not that they have lost the gospel. They don’t need a RESTORATION, and mankind never needed a restoration. What we need is REVIVAL! What mankind has always needed is to get beyond external religion (which was what the Pharisees had) and internalize the gospel. In James’ words, “Don’t just be hearers of the Word, be DOERS of the Word!” That is not restoration, it is revitalization. People in every age have tended to be offended by the gospel, so they pervert or distort it to suit their selfish ends. Why would they do this? David Guzik’s commentary puts it this way:
“What is there in that message that would make anyone want to pervert the gospel of Christ? What is there in that that is offensive to human nature? First, the gospel offends our pride. It tells us we need a savior, and that we cannot save ourselves. It gives no credit to us at all for our salvation; it is all the work of Jesus for us. Second, the gospel offends our wisdom. It saves us by something many consider foolish; God becoming man and dying a humiliating, disgraceful death on our behalf. Third, the gospel offends our knowledge. It tells us to believe something which goes against scientific knowledge and personal experience that a dead man, Jesus Christ, rose from the dead in a glorious new body that would never die again.”
Why, then, all the different kinds of churches and beliefs and doctrines? They seek to water down the gospel so it won’t offend as many people. That way, these churches can grow and be enriched by the tithes of its members and have more harmony in their congregations. By the last Gallup poll, mainline denominations (Methodist, Presbyterian, Episcopal, Lutheran, Roman Catholic) were losing 2%-4% of their members annually, experiencing negative growth. So in the efforts to find ways to reverse that trend, some churches have resorted to watering down their doctrines to attract new members. You hear a lot of sermons on unconditional love and forgiveness in those churches, but you don’t hear a lot about sin, the penalty and consequences of sin, or God’s wrath. Why? “People don’t want to hear fire and brimstone, or ‘turn or burn’ messages! They want to feel good about themselves.” And that’s what they get. Listen to a Joel Osteen sermon sometime on TV – he preaches at the largest church in the United States, with some 30,000 members. I have listened to him a number of times, and I don’t think I ever heard him say the name of Jesus once. I cannot remember ONE TIME, ever. That is why REVIVAL is needed.
As for revelation, I leave you with this, also from David Guzik’s commentary on Galatians:
“My former conduct in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it: Paul’s credentials as a zealous Jew, persecuting Christians, are beyond doubt. Acts 8:1-3 and 9:1-2 describe Paul’s energetic persecution of Christians.
i. This shows that Paul was not looking for some other truth when he was first confronted with the gospel of Jesus. Unfortunately, many of those who are seeking a “new revelation” will find it – and find deception that draws them away from Jesus Christ (like a young Joseph Smith, the founder of the Mormon church).”
Mike, I sincerely do not believe that I am being hard-hearted about things. I have done research, and I continue to do research about all of these things. I have spent the last couple of days on the FAIR website looking at their research into words and names and anachronisms and all of that stuff. I have prayed earnestly to the Lord for direction and guidance and wisdom into all of these things. I have continued to read in the BoM, as well. There are just too many inconsistencies for me to give divine accreditaton to either Smith or the BoM.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 1:25 pm


Chief:
I don’t think I’m dodging the issue at all.
Mike:
Then I will expect some specific, reasonable, alternative explanations for how the specific things got into the Book of Mormon when no one knew that they existed when the Book was published.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 2:55 pm


Chief:
Mike, there are two central issues that keep me from believing in the BoM: Joseph Smith and the restoration.
Mike:
Chief, There is a way to know.
First, Joseph Smith. Accepting Joseph Smith as a prophet of God goes hand in hand with accepting the BoM as true. If the BoM is true, then Smith is a prophet.
Mike:
Chief, The Book of Mormon is a fact. It exists. Over 500 pages of it.
It is filled with truth. It bears witness of Jesus Christ, not just as a prophet, as the Q’uran does, but as the God of Heaen and Earth, our Savior and Redeemer. The items I mentioned are in the Book. They got there somehow. How did they get in there without divine assistance? As GB put it, the Book of Mormon is the “elephant in the room. You can’t pretend it doesn’t exist. It has to be explained.
How did it happen if it didn’t happen as Joseph said? I have never heard a rational, reasonable, believeable alternative story. And you are right about one thing. If the Book of Mormon is true, then Joseph Smith is a prophet of God.
Chief:
We have talked about a lot of the issues surrounding him. I have done quite a bit of research into his life, including reading his own personal testimonies. This is just my opinion, but I cannot give him credence as a prophet of God.
Mike:
But you still haven’t come to grips with the words Book of Mormon, which are the real bona fides of Joseph’s prophetic calling.
Chief:
Why? Because he was so secretive about things (if God had REALLY come to restore His gospel, I can’t believe he would not show the plates to the other ministers in the area, so they could see and believe. Why would God not do that?)
Mike:
The Bible pattern here is clear. God lets us learn by faith not by sight.
Matthew 17:9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.
Deut 29:29 The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.
Judges 13:18 And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is secret?
Proverbs 3:32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.
1st Cor 2:7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:
8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned…
16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may ainstruct him? But we have the bmind of Christ.
Chief:
he added to his teachings along the way (for instance, the stuff about priesthood authority did not appear in his teachings in the church for 2 years, until 1832, although he says he and Cowdery received the angelic visit in 1829. He is very specific on the month and date he received the Aaronic priesthood, but is very vague on when the 3 apostles bestowed the Melchizedek priesthood on him. Why? Isn’t that the higher priesthood? Wouldn’t a visit like that stick out in his mind just like John the Baptist’s?)
Mike:
Do we have dates for the events of the Bible? I guess we should, according to your reasoning before we believe it.
Were all the revelations and epistles of the bible written at the same time? why didn’t God give it all in one big lump? Why the Old Testament and then later the New Testament? If your reasoning is true then the New Testament cannot be the word of God.
Chief:
and I don’t believe that God would send guys like John the Baptist and James, Paul, and John back to do this kind of work.
Mike:
If it was good enough for Jesus and his apostles why not for Joseph?
Matthew 17:1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
Chief:
The last true apostle on earth,
Need scriptural support for this assertion.
Chief:
Paul, was called directly by the risen Lord and commissioned to do His work. Why would He not do the same to Joseph?
He did. Joseph saw the Father and the Son, and was called first directly by them. Exactly the Bible pattern. But notice that even Paul was sent to a man holding authority to heal and baptize him.
So after calling Joseph God sent representatives to give Joseph authority.
Acts 9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
Chief:
Why all the cloak and dagger stuff?
Mike:
Ask Jesus (see Matt 17 quoted above)
Chief:
The whole method of how Mormonism came into being does not, in my mind, echo who God has revealed Himself to be in the Bible. It just doesn’t fit.
Mike:
Then you haven’t read the Bible completely as the scriptures above attest, because the pattern is there.
Chief:
Why is that important? Because Jesus Himself said, “Heaven and earth may pass away, but my words will never pass away.” We have had His words with us all the time.
Mike:
But we didn’t always did we. He reveals them “line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little”. (See Isaiah 28:10)
We first had the Old Testament. then we recieved the New Testament. And we got it a bit at a time. It wasn’t “all the time” with us, God revelaed it through prophets and apostles, the same pattern as with the Book of Mormon.
Chief:
He also is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
Mike:
Then he will alway follow the same pattern:
Amos 3:7 Surely the Lord GOD will do NOTHING, abut he REVEALETH HIS SECRET unto his SERVANTS THE PROPHETS.
Chief:
He always did things right out in the open, so that people could look on and decide for themselves whether they were true or not.
Mike:
Not true. the bible says you are wrong.
Matthew 17:9 And as they came down from the mountain, JESUS CHARGED THEM , SAYING, TELL THE VISION TO NO MAN until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.
Chief:
Not so with Joseph Smith. Everything was done in secret
Mike:
Not true. Many things were done in the open. The book of Mormon is available to all. Joseph gave accounts of translation and so did others. There are many primary accounts of the tranlation process. You can find them at the fairlds website. But there is precedent from Jesus himself about keeping some things secret.
Chief:
and we have to take his word for it.
Mike:
The Three witnesses and the Eight Witnesses and Sidney Rigdon, say that you are not correct. It is not just Joseph’s word alone.
Chief:
The God I worship, the God revealed in the Bible, through works, and through His Spirit, does not work like that.
Mike:
But he does work like that and the scriptures I quoted above demonstrate that. You need to read your Bible more carefully.
Chief:
Second, the restoration. Why would God give a whole new text, if all He was wanting to do is restore the true gospel to earth? Isn’t the gospel this?
Paul states his gospel most succinctly in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4: I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received and in which you stand, by which also you are saved . . . For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.
Mike:
So why do we have the rest of the New Testament? Why don’t we have just that single statement? If that is the Gospel isn’t that enough.
Yet others are always beating Mormons over the head with Revelation 22,, thou shall not add to the word, niether shall ye diminish therefrom. It looks like if your reasoning holds there’s a lot of “diminishing” going on.
Chief:
What more needs to be added? Why include all the stuff about the “lost tribes” of Israel,
Mike:
So why did God put all that “stuff” in the Old Testament and why are you discounting God’s word. I mean if he put it in there isn’t it important. And if it is important and you don’t get it, that is even stronger justification for god to speak again through a prophet. You are making Joseph’s case for him.
Chief:
civilizations in Central America?
Mike:
So God shouldn’t love all his children in every land and try to reach them all? How small is your concept of God anyway?
Chief:
How do the stories in the BoM add to our understanding of the gospel one iota?
Mike:
Read the following in their entirety from the Book of Mormon and then come back and lets talk about this again:
1st Nephi Chapter 11, 2nd Nephi Chapter 2 & Chapter 9
Those will do for starters. there are many more just like that.
Chief:
God already indicated in Romans 11 that the Jews would ultimately be reconciled to Himself. Or don’t you know that the reason the gospel was preached to the Gentiles was to make the Jews jealous, jealous for God?
Mike:
And much of that useless “stuff” about the lost tribes of Israel that you want to trash is directly pertinent to this very thing. “thou shalt not diminish from the word”, Chief.
Chief:
The problem with a lot of churches, even churches that claim to be Protestant or even evangelical, is not that they have lost the gospel. They don’t need a RESTORATION, and mankind never needed a restoration. What we need is REVIVAL!
Mike:
Revival needs power. That is what is lacking.
Isaiah 29:13 Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:
14 Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.
Joseph Smith Histroy 1:17 It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, estanding above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!
18 My object in going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong)—and which I should join.
19 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all ccorrupt; that: “they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof.”
Chief:
What mankind has always needed is to get beyond external religion (which was what the Pharisees had) and internalize the gospel. In James’ words, “Don’t just be hearers of the Word, be DOERS of the Word!”
Mike:
And when Mormons strive to be “doers of the word” much the rest of Christianity says we don’t get it and are going to hell.
Chief:
That is not restoration, it is revitalization. People in every age have tended to be offended by the gospel, so they pervert or distort it to suit their selfish ends. Why would they do this? David Guzik’s commentary puts it this way:
“What is there in that message that would make anyone want to pervert the gospel of Christ? What is there in that that is offensive to human nature? First, the gospel offends our pride. It tells us we need a savior, and that we cannot save ourselves. It gives no credit to us at all for our salvation; it is all the work of Jesus for us. Second, the gospel offends our wisdom. It saves us by something many consider foolish; God becoming man and dying a humiliating, disgraceful death on our behalf. Third, the gospel offends our knowledge. It tells us to believe something which goes against scientific knowledge and personal experience that a dead man, Jesus Christ, rose from the dead in a glorious new body that would never die again.”
Mike:
OK Chief, lets paraphrase David Guzik:
What is there about (God speaking anew through a prophet that would make anyone want to reject it?) What is there in that that is offensive to human nature? First, the (Book of Mormon) offends our pride. It tells us we need a savior, and that we cannot save ourselves. It gives no credit to us at all for our salvation; it is all the work of Jesus for us. Second, the (Book of Mormon) offends our wisdom. It (teaches us of) something many consider foolish; God becoming man and dying a humiliating, disgraceful death on our behalf. Third, the (Book of Mormon) offends our knowledge. It tells us to believe something which goes against scientific knowledge and personal experience that a dead man, Jesus Christ, rose from the dead in a glorious new body that would never die again, (and that he has once again appeared to a prophet of God).
Chief:
Why, then, all the different kinds of churches and beliefs and doctrines? They seek to water down the gospel so it won’t offend as many people. That way, these churches can grow and be enriched by the tithes of its members and have more harmony in their congregations. By the last Gallup poll, mainline denominations (Methodist, Presbyterian, Episcopal, Lutheran, Roman Catholic) were losing 2%-4% of their members annually, experiencing negative growth. So in the efforts to find ways to reverse that trend, some churches have resorted to watering down their doctrines to attract new members. You hear a lot of sermons on unconditional love and forgiveness in those churches, but you don’t hear a lot about sin, the penalty and consequences of sin, or God’s wrath. Why? “People don’t want to hear fire and brimstone, or ‘turn or burn’ messages! They want to feel good about themselves.” And that’s what they get. Listen to a Joel Osteen sermon sometime on TV – he preaches at the largest church in the United States, with some 30,000 members. I have listened to him a number of times, and I don’t think I ever heard him say the name of Jesus once. I cannot remember ONE TIME, ever. That is why REVIVAL is needed.
Mike:
And Chief, that is precisely why you need to read the Book of Mormon, prayerfully, carefully for the doctrine of Christ contained therein.
I know, as I know that I live that Jesus Christ is my Savior and Redeemer. I love him with a fierce and grateful love. I am nothing next to him, yet he loves me enough to save me. I feel this for him because of the Book of Mormon. I love and treasure the Bible, because of the reverence afforded it in the Book of Mormon. I pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ with absolute faith in his power to save and redeem me, because the same witness I have received of the Divinity and glory and power and love of God, has also given me to know that the truth is RESTORED.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 3:10 pm


Chief,
I also think you should watch these three video clips, they are from a talk given in one of the Churches general conferences. The man giving the talk was dying of colon cancer. He lived about three weeks longer after giving this talk.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZTqeJ2d3DwY&NR=1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o9NRhzkyURk&mode=related&search=
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=feJ-6CuuCxY&mode=related&search=



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 29, 2007 at 5:27 pm


Mike,
I read your comments. They are articulate and well-presented. I just don’t happen to agree with some of them. That doesn’t mean we can’t be friends, or have a friendly dialogue. You have your faith, and I have mine. We are both confident in ours, and that’s OK.
First, the secret things. There are some mysteries that God keeps to Himself, that we will never know until we are called home and can ask Him. The other things have been revealed. The “mystery” that Paul was talking about is the gospel! And the church is the very instrument that God has chosen to reveal the “mystery” of His redemption and grace to the world. It was a secret, and Paul said even angels wondered after such things, but the secret has now been revealed.
You pointed out a passage, after the Transformation, where Jesus asked his disciples to keep what they had seen a secret. He also commanded some demons to be silent about him, and He warned the people who saw Him heal a deaf-mute man to not tell anyone He was the Christ (Mark 7). Why would Jesus do this, when in other passages He plainly said He had come from the Father to save the world from sin?
Simple. In certain areas, especially Jerusalem, Jesus was very careful with this so that people would not seize Him and try to install Him as king by force. The people were looking for a messiah to throw off the oppression of the Romans, not someone who would save them from their sins. In a couple of instances people did try to make Jesus king, and He escaped from them. This is why He told people to keep His secret, because He did not want to reveal Himself until the time was right for all righteousness to be fulfilled. His crucifixion was carried out in plain sight of everyone, the righteous and the unrighteous. The apostles went out and preached in every city and town in the region, not just in the synagogues but in the town squares and ampitheaters and streets and alleyways. They were very visible when they were doing miracles, and they did them before both believers and unbelievers. Their letters and correspondence were available for anyone to read.
Not so with Joseph Smith and his tablets. No one was allowed to look at them, not the 3 witnesses or eight witnesses or anybody. According to eyewitness reports, he wasn’t even looking at the plates while he dictated the translation to Emma. The plates were covered in cloth. He never produced the plates for other ministers to look at, ministers that might have helped Smith with the promulgation of his gospel if he had enlisted their aid. Never once did he go to a priest or rabbi or reverend and say, “Hey, you want to take a look at something for me? Let me tell you how they came into my possession.” All that he did was tell them that their churches were false and his was the one and only true church. And then wondered why they were mad at him.
By the way, Mike, you never answered my question about the Quran. It was given by an angel, and has not undergone any changes to the text. It contains teachings of Jesus in it. Why should we give Smith any more credence than Mohammed? Is Moroni greater than Gabriel?
I have never consigned anyone to hell for being “doers of the word.” What I tell them is never forget that grace came first. If not for the grace of God, then all of the ‘good’ works in the world would amount to nothing. Remember the rich young ruler? He called Jesus “good Teacher”, to which Jesus replied, “Why do you call me good? No one is good – except God alone.”
Mike, I respect your last paragraph and the faith and love that you have. I pray for you daily. I enjoy our diatribes; I imagine it serves to strengthen both of our faiths.
God bless you, my friend…



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted August 29, 2007 at 6:30 pm


Chief said:
I read your comments. They are articulate and well-presented. I just don’t happen to agree with some of them. That doesn’t mean we can’t be friends, or have a friendly dialogue. You have your faith, and I have mine. We are both confident in ours, and that’s OK.
Mike:
We are friends. I love you Chief. I prayed for you and your wife since I posted last.
Chief:
First, the secret things. There are some mysteries that God keeps to Himself, that we will never know until we are called home and can ask Him. The other things have been revealed. The “mystery” that Paul was talking about is the gospel! And the church is the very instrument that God has chosen to reveal the “mystery” of His redemption and grace to the world. It was a secret, and Paul said even angels wondered after such things, but the secret has now been revealed.
Mike:
And the pattern is that the gospel is always spiritually revealed.
External evidence is a good thing, but it will never replace the need for spiritual confirmation. That is why God asks us to ask, to seek, to knock.
Chief:
You pointed out a passage, after the Transformation, where Jesus asked his disciples to keep what they had seen a secret. He also commanded some demons to be silent about him, and He warned the people who saw Him heal a deaf-mute man to not tell anyone He was the Christ (Mark 7). Why would Jesus do this, when in other passages He plainly said He had come from the Father to save the world from sin?
Simple. In certain areas, especially Jerusalem, Jesus was very careful with this so that people would not seize Him and try to install Him as king by force. The people were looking for a messiah to throw off the oppression of the Romans, not someone who would save them from their sins. In a couple of instances people did try to make Jesus king, and He escaped from them. This is why He told people to keep His secret, because He did not want to reveal Himself until the time was right for all righteousness to be fulfilled. His crucifixion was carried out in plain sight of everyone, the righteous and the unrighteous. The apostles went out and preached in every city and town in the region, not just in the synagogues but in the town squares and ampitheaters and streets and alleyways. They were very visible when they were doing miracles, and they did them before both believers and unbelievers. Their letters and correspondence were available for anyone to read.
Mike:
As Jesus demonstrated, there are times to reveal and times to conceal, Ecclesiates tells us that for every time there is a season. There were two groups of people interested in the Gold plates. Some were the ministers of the day and some were looking for treasures for the wealth that they would bring. God told Joseph through the angel Moroni that, “when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be adestroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it. JSHistory 1:42
Joseph further recounted:
JSHistory 1:59 At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected.
60 I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight.
Now Chief, I have a question. Why didn’t Jesus Christ show himself to the Sannhedren and the Pharisees and Saducees after his resurrrection, but only to believers? Why did the rest of the world have to rely on the witness of others and not their own personal experience?
Suppose Joseph had shown the plates? Would people have believed that an angel brought them? Wouldn’t they have demanded that the angel show them personally and appear to them? Things have to be spiritually revealed and faith is needed.
Joseph was commanded not to show these things except to those who he was commanded to show them. Joseph was obedient. Your argumetn is not with Joseph. It is with God.
Chief:
Not so with Joseph Smith and his tablets. No one was allowed to look at them, not the 3 witnesses or eight witnesses or anybody.
Mike:
Absolutely and totally untrue.
THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have SEEN THE PLATES which contain this record, which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we have SEEN THE ENGRAVINGS WHICH ARE UPON THE PLATES; and they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and HE BROUGHT AND LAID BEFORE OUR EYES, that we beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and BEAR RECORD THAT THESE THINGS ARE TRUE. And it is marvelous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. And we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.
Oliver Cowdery
David Whitmer
Martin Harris
THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES
Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, HAS SHOWN UNTO US THE PLATES of which hath been spoken, which HAVE THE APPEARANCE OF GOLD; and AS MANY OF THE LEAVES AS THE SAID SMITH HAS TRANSLATED WE DID HANDLE WITH OUR HANDS; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for WE HAVE SEEN AND HEFTED the plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which WE HAVE SEEN. AND WE LIE NOT, GOD BEARING WITNESS OF IT.
Christian Whitmer
Jacob Whitmer
Peter Whitmer, Jun
John Whitmer
Hiram Page
Joseph Smith, Sen
Hyrum Smith
Samuel H. Smith
EXERPTS FROM: Keith W. Perkins, “True to the Book of Mormon—The Whitmers,” Ensign, Feb 1989, 34
At least seven members of the Whitmer family saw the gold plates. If the family history is correct, the mother was also so privileged.
Few families have had greater impact on the Church than the Peter Whitmer, Sr., family. More members of their family saw the gold plates than any other family, including the Joseph Smith, Sr., family. One son, David Whitmer, saw the gold plates, the Urim and Thummim, the Liahona, the breastplate, the sword of Laban, and the angel Moroni. Four other sons—Christian, Jacob, Peter, Jr., and John—later saw and hefted the gold plates. If you add to this number a son-in-law, Hiram Page, and a future son-in-law, Oliver Cowdery, who also saw the gold plates, seven male members of the Whitmer family were special witnesses of the gold plates. In addition, if the history of their family is correct, we must add an eighth member of the family who saw the plates—their mother, Mary Musselman Whitmer, the only woman so blessed.
Joseph and Emma lived with the Whitmers for almost six months. The Church was organized in the Whitmer log cabin, in Fayette, New York, where three conferences of the Church were also held. One-half of the six rounding members of the Church were members of the Whitmer family or soon would be: David Whitmer, Peter Whitmer, Jr., and Oliver Cowdery. 1
David was anxious to respond to the request (To help Joseph Smith), but it was one of the most hectic times of the year for a farm family. There were fields to be plowed, planted, and fertilized, and they could not make the trip until the work was done. The day after they received Oliver’s letter, David went to plow the fields and discovered that, during the night, five to seven acres had been miraculously plowed by some unknown person. The next day, David went to his field to spread plaster of paris (as a fertilizer). He went to his sister, Catherine Page, to obtain the plaster, but she recounted to him that the previous day she and her children had watched three strangers spread the plaster with great skill and speed. With his fields plowed and fertilized, David was told by his father, “There must be an overruling hand in this, and I think you [had] better go down to Pennsylvania.” 4
David was to witness even more miracles that would convince him of the divinity of the work of Joseph Smith. Driving to Harmony—a three-day trip—he was astonished to find the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery walking out to meet him as though they knew his travel schedule. David asked how they had known the exact time of his arrival. David recalled, “Oliver told me that Joseph had informed him when I started from home, where I stopped the first night, how I read the sign at the tavern, where I stopped the second night, etc., and that I would be there that day before dinner.” 5 This was only one of many such incidents when the Prophet demonstrated to the Saints that he truly was a seer.
As Joseph, Oliver, and David departed Harmony for Fayette the next day, David once again witnessed an event that strengthened his testimony of the truthfulness of the work of the Restoration. On the trip, they met “a very pleasant, nice-looking old man” who greeted them with “Good morning, it is very warm.” Returning the salutation, they invited him to ride with them. He pleasantly responded, “No, I am going to Cumorah.” This name was new to David since he had never heard it before. The old gentleman “instantly disappeared,” and they did not see him again. 6
In the peace of the Whitmer farm, the work of translation moved rapidly. Joseph and Oliver were free to devote all their time and energy to the translating process because of the Whitmers’ kindness in providing for their temporal needs. However, this placed a great burden on MOTHER WHITMER. Although she never complained, she must have wondered why she was required to make such a sacrifice of her time and work. One evening after finishing her many duties in the home, she walked out to milk the cows. A stranger approached her and said, “You have been very faithful and diligent in your labors, but you are tired because of the increase of your toil; it is proper therefore that you should receive a witness that your faith may be strengthened.” 7
He untied the knapsack on his back and REMOVED THE GOLD PLATES, then TURNED OVER THE PLATES LEAF BY LEAF. Pointing out the engravings upon them, he told her to be patient in bearing her burden a little longer and promised her that if she endured in faith to the end, her reward would be sure.
With her faith fortified, she found that she now could perform her many duties with relative ease and that any inclination she had “to murmur because her lot was hard” was gone forever. Her grandson, John C. Whitmer, concluded the account by stating that she was a strong believer in the Book of Mormon to the day of her death. 8
The time had finally come for others to be witnesses of what the Prophet Joseph Smith had experienced. It had been prophesied for thousands of years, as well as in modern times, that three would bear witness of the truth of the Book of Mormon. (See Ether 5:2–4; 2 Ne. 27:12; D&C 17:1–7.) The Whitmers were honored to have a member of their family be one of the three.
Following the usual Whitmer family devotions, Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, accompanied by Joseph Smith, walked into a grove of trees near the Whitmer home and knelt in fervent prayer. After the trial of their faith, an angel appeared first to David, Oliver, and Joseph, then later to Martin and Joseph, and showed them the items promised by the Lord in Doctrine and Covenants 17:1. [D&C 17:1] This was an event that David and the others never forgot.
Shortly after the experience of the three witnesses, four more of the Whitmers, Christian, Jacob, Peter, Jr., and John, besides a son-in-law, Hiram Page, also had the great privilege of seeing the gold plates, displayed to them in Manchester by the Prophet Joseph Smith. They, too, recorded their testimony for the world to read. That evening a meeting was held in which the eight witnesses again bore testimony to all present of what they had seen.
David Whitmer and other Church leaders were taken by the mob and told to bid farewell to their families since they would never see them alive again. At the point of the bayonet, the mob drove the prisoners to the public square in Independence, where they humiliated them by stripping them of their clothing and tarring and feathering them. John P. Greene recounted what happened:
“The commanding officer then called twelve of his men, and ordering them to cock their guns and present them at the prisoners’ breasts, and to be ready to fire when he gave the word,—he addressed the prisoners, threatening them with instant death, unless they denied the book of Mormon and confessed it to be a fraud; at the same time adding, that if they did so, they might enjoy the privileges of citizens. David Whitmer, hereupon, lifted up his hands and bore witness that the Book of Mormon was the Word of God. The mob then let them go.” 16
David Whitmer began a successful livery stable business, which he ran until his death in 1888. His powerful testimony of the Book of Mormon was heard and read by thousands, with over fifty interviews being recorded. David stated that sometimes he gave between fifteen and twenty interviews a day. One of the strongest of these testimonies was given just shortly before his death in a letter he penned to his local newspaper, the Richmond Conservator:
“It having been represented by one John Murphy, of Polo, Caldwell County, Mo., that I, in a conversation with him last summer, denied my testimony as one of the three witnesses to the ‘Book of Mormon.’
“To the end, therefore, that he may understand me now, if he did not then; and that the world may know the truth, I wish now, standing as it were, in the very sunset of life, and in the fear of God, once for all to make this public statement:
“That I have never at any time denied that testimony or any part thereof, which has so long since been published with that Book, as one of the three witnesses. Those who know me best, well know that I have always adhered to that testimony. And that no man may be misled or doubt my present views in regard to the same, I do again affirm the truth of all my statements, as then made and published.
“ ‘He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear’; it was no delusion! What is written is written, and he that readeth let him understand.” 37
Jacob Whitmer was a shoemaker by trade, and with his shoemaking in the winter and farming in the summer, he was able to sustain himself financially until his death in 1856. When Andrew Jenson visited the son of Jacob Whitmer, John C. Whitmer, in 1888, John said, “My father … was always faithful to his testimony in regard to the Book of Mormon, and confirmed it on his death-bed.” 38
Hiram Page became a farmer and died in 1852, faithful to his witness of the Book of Mormon. His son, Philander Page, told Andrew Jenson: “I knew my father to be true and faithful to his testimony of the divinity of the Book of Mormon until the very last. Whenever he had an opportunity to bear his testimony to this effect, he would always do so, and seemed to rejoice exceedingly in having been privileged to see the plates and thus become one of the Eight Witnesses.” 39
John Whitmer’s great desire for property in Far West continued, and after the Saints were driven out, he purchased 625 acres at Far West, including the temple lot. He resided there the rest of his life, a highly respected and law-abiding citizen. He lived longer than any of the other eight witnesses, and was visited by many people and asked about his testimony. Jacob Gates visited him in 1861 and recorded: “[He] still testified that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of the Lord. He also said that he believed that … Brigham Young was carrying out the doctrine and system which Joseph Smith taught but he (Whitmer) did not believe in a man’s having more than one wife.” 40
Notes
1. See History of the Church, 1:76–77.
2. Richard Lloyd Anderson, Investigating the Book of Mormon Witnesses (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1981), p. 67.
3. Ibid., p. 68.
4. Preston Nibley, ed., History of Joseph Smith by His Mother, Lucy Mack Smith (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1958), p. 148. See also interview of Joseph F. Smith and Orson Pratt with David Whitmer, as reported in The Latter-day Saints’ Millennial Star, 40 (Dec. 9, 1878):772.
5. Millennial Star, 40:772.
6. Ibid.
7. Millennial Star, 40:773.
8. Andrew Jenson, ed., The Historical Record, 7 (Oct. 1888):621.
9. History of the Church, 1:104–5.
10. Peter was an accomplished tailor, and while in Independence, he was hired by Alexander Doniphan to make him a suit. See Anderson, p. 126.
11. The men were Parley P. Pratt, Frederick G. Williams, and Ziba Peterson. Brother Williams had joined the Church in Kirtland as a result of the efforts of the missionaries to the Lamanites and had accompanied them on their mission to Missouri.
12. Peter Whitmer, Jr., papers, Historical Department of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, hereafter referred to as Church Archives; statement dated Dec. 13, 1831. Spelling and punctuation have been modernized to aid reading.
13. Millennial Star, 26 (Dec. 31, 1864):835.
14. History of the Church, 1:363. There is no indication that this setting apart was ever done, since the Saints were driven from Jackson County a few months later.
15. History of the Church, 1:411–12.
16. John P. Greene, Facts Relative to the Expulsion of the Mormons from the State of Missouri, under the “Exterminating Order,” (Cincinnati: R. P. Brooks, 1839), p. 17.
17. History of the Church, 2:124.
18. Latter-day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate, 3 (Dec. 1836):426.
19. Joseph Smith, Sr., Patriarchal Blessing Book, No. 1, pp. 13–14, Church Archives. Published in The Return, 2 (1890):212–13.
20. History of the Church, 2:195.
21. History of the Church, 2:182, 186–194.
22. History of the Church, 2:281.
23. Millennial Star, 26(Dec. 31, 1864):835.
24. History of the Church, 2:289.
25. History of the Church, 2:328.
26. History of the Church, 2:367, 411, 427, 430.
27. “Incidents of Experience,” in Scraps of Biography (Salt Lake City: Juvenile Instructor Office, 1883), p. 33.
28. See David Whitmer, An Address to All Believers in Christ (Richmond, Missouri: David Whitmer, 1887), pp. 30–56.
29. Joseph Grant Stevenson, The Life of Edward Stevenson (M.A. thesis, Brigham Young University, 1955), p. 171.
30. History of the Church, 2:511.
31. See Donald Q. Cannon and Lyndon W. Cook, eds., Far West Record (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1983), pp. 177–78.
32. “The Third Book of Willford for 1837,” 17 Jan. 1837, in Manuscript Journal of Wilford Woodruff, Church Archives. Spelling and punctuation have been modernized.
33. See Cannon and Cook, pp. 145–51, 162–69, 176–78.
34. “The Testimony of Three Witnesses,” introduction, Book of Mormon.
35. “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses,” introduction, Book of Mormon.
36. History of the Church, 3:307.
37. David Whitmer, pp. 8–9.
38. Jenson, p. 611.
39. Jenson, p. 614.
40. Anderson, pp. 131–32.
41. Letter of William Lewis to Saints’ Herald, Nov. 29, 1877, Stewartsville, Mo., cit. Saints’ Herald, 24 (1877): 381. See also Anderson, p. 132.
Chief:
According to eyewitness reports, he wasn’t even looking at the plates while he dictated the translation to Emma. The plates were covered in cloth.
Mike Bennion:
The material above shows that there were others who saw the plates.
The method of translation is not germain to this subject. The Book of Mormon is still there, waiting for you to come to grips with it.
Chief:
He never produced the plates for other ministers to look at, ministers that might have helped Smith with the promulgation of his gospel if he had enlisted their aid. Never once did he go to a priest or rabbi or reverend and say, “Hey, you want to take a look at something for me? Let me tell you how they came into my possession.” All that he did was tell them that their churches were false and his was the one and only true church. And then wondered why they were mad at him.
Mike:
He knew why they were mad at him. But he had been commanded. Were the Jews ever offended at the apostles? We covered this earlier.
Chief:
By the way, Mike, you never answered my question about the Quran. It was given by an angel, and has not undergone any changes to the text. It contains teachings of Jesus in it. Why should we give Smith any more credence than Mohammed? Is Moroni greater than Gabriel?
Mike:
There were no witnesses of the Angel’s work with Mohammed. There are witnesses besides Joseph who saw the plates and the Angel. We listed them above.
Chief:
I have never consigned anyone to hell for being “doers of the word.” What I tell them is never forget that grace came first. If not for the grace of God, then all of the ‘good’ works in the world would amount to nothing. Remember the rich young ruler? He called Jesus “good Teacher”, to which Jesus replied, “Why do you call me good? No one is good – except God alone.”
Mike:
Mormons know that.
2 Ne. 2: 6 (Moses 1: 6, 32; Moses 5: 7; Moses 6: 52; Moses 7: 11) Holy Messiah . . . full of grace and truth.
2 Ne. 9: 8 O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace.
2 Ne. 9: 53 because of . . . his grace and mercy, he has promised unto us.
2 Ne. 10: 24 through the grace of God that ye are saved.
2 Ne. 11: 5 my soul delighteth in his grace.
2 Ne. 25: 23 it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.
Jacob 4: 7 it is by his grace . . . that we have power.
Mosiah 18: 16 baptized . . . filled with the grace of God.
Mosiah 18: 26 for their labor . . . receive the grace of God.
Mosiah 27: 5 they did abound in the grace of God.
Alma 5: 48 Jesus Christ shall come . . . full of grace.
Alma 7: 3 ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace.
Alma 9: 26 Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace.
Alma 13: 9 Son . . . is full of grace, equity, and truth.
Hel. 12: 24 God grant . . . that men . . . be restored unto grace for grace.
Morm. 2: 15 day of grace was passed with them.
Ether 12: 27 my grace is sufficient for all men that humble themselves.
Ether 12: 36 I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace.
Ether 12: 41 that the grace of God . . . may . . . abide in you forever.
Moro. 7: 2 by the grace of God . . . that I am permitted to speak.
Moro. 8: 3 his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you.
Moro. 10: 32 by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ.
D&C 17: 8 my grace is sufficient for you.
Chief:
Mike, I respect your last paragraph and the faith and love that you have. I pray for you daily. I enjoy our diatribes; I imagine it serves to strengthen both of our faiths.
God bless you, my friend…
Mike:
And you Chief. The Lord loves you and is mindful of you, and will lead you along.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted August 31, 2007 at 3:28 pm


Mike,
Actually, the transmission of the translation is of PARAMOUNT importance. Did Smith translate the plates under divine supervision, or did he engage in a form of clairvoyance? That delineation is vitally critical, because he either was operating under divine inspiration or occultic influence. So either the BoM is from the hand of God, or someone disguised as an angel of light authored it.
Listed below are some statements from these eleven witnesses later in life. It is important to point out that of the eight witnesses, all but Martin Harris were related to David Whitmer or Joseph Smith; not exactly a statistically significant cross-section of people. Also, by 1847 all eleven of these witnesses had left the LDS, most believing that Smith was a fallen prophet. Whitmer indeed continued his faith as teaching the Book of Mormon, but he also taught that the Doctrines & Covenants were false revelations that should be discarded.
———————-
To set the scene, Brigham Young related a story from the life of Oliver Cowdery in which Cowdery claimed that he and Joseph Smith walked right into the Hill Cumorah with the gold plates of the Book of Mormon and put them back on a table. In this huge cave were piles of gold plates and a sword with writing on it (Journal of Discourses, Vol. 19, p. 38.).
The testimony of those who were eyewitnesses to Joseph Smith’s dictating the Book of Mormon contradict this scene. These witnesses include all three official Witnesses of the Book of Mormon (the same individuals whose testimony appears in the front of every copy of the Book of Mormon), as well as Joseph Smith’s wife, Emma Hale Smith. They tell a similar story of Joseph dropping a magical seer stone into his hat, then burying his face in the hat and proceeding to dictate the Book of Mormon. Joseph claimed to see in the darkened hat the words he dictated. Several of the witnesses noticed that the gold plates were sometimes not even in sight when Joseph dictated the Book of Mormon to his scribes.
David Whitmer, one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon, states that Joseph Smith placed the ‘seer stone’ into a hat to translate the Book of Mormon: “I will now give you a description of the manner in which the Book of Mormon was translated. Joseph would put the seer stone into a hat, and put his face in the hat, drawing it closely around his face to exclude the light; and in the darkness the spiritual light would shine. A piece of something resembling parchment would appear, and on that appeared the writing. . One character at a time would appear, and under it was the interpretation in English.” Thus the Book of Mormon was translated by the gift and power of God, and not by any power of man.” (An Address To All Believers In Christ, by David Whitmer, Richmond, Missouri, 1887, p. 12)
According to Joseph Smith’s own father-in-law, Isaac Hale, Joseph translated the Book of Mormon by the same means that he used to search for buried treasures: “I first became acquainted with Joseph Smith, Jr. in November, 1825. He was at that time in the employ of a set of men who were called ‘money -diggers;’ and his occupation was that of seeing, or pretending to see by means of a stone placed in his hat, and his hat closed over his face…. The manner in which he pretended to read and interpret, was the same as when he looked for the money-diggers, with the stone in his hat, and his hat over his face, while the Book of Plates were at the same time hid in the woods!” (The Susquehanna Register, May 1, 1834)
“I, as well as all of my father’s family, Smith’s wife, Oliver Cowdery and Martin Harris, were present during the translation. . . . He [Joseph Smith] did not use the plates in translation” (Interview given to Kansas City Journal, June 5, 1881, reprinted in the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints Journal of History, vol. 8, (1910), pp. 299-300.)
The three witnesses all signed the statement that appears at the front of the BoM. In it, they state the following:
1) They were eyewitnesses to an angel delivering the plates
2) They saw the plates
3) They heard from God to bear witness and their witness is true
While Joseph was still “translating” the Book of Mormon., the Lord told him to have the three witnesses sign “Me Testimony of Three Witnesses” in the front of the Book of Mormon. (D.H.C Vol.I, pp.57 and 59, D and C I7:5-6). It says the witnesses saw the plates, and “we also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of God.” They declared, “We know” because “his (God’s) voice hath declared it unto us.” As witnesses they could not read nor check the translation, but only repeat what they were told happened. They testified ..an angel” showed them the plates “by the power of God,” and God’s voice told them the translation was true.
“I, as well as all of my father’s family, Smith’s wife, Oliver Cowdery and Martin Harris, were present during the translation. . . . He [Joseph Smith] did not use the plates in translation”( Interview given to Kansas City Journal, June 5, 1881, reprinted in the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints Journal of History, vol. 8, (1910), pp. 299-300.)
What happened to the three main witnesses?
David Whitmer said in 1887: “If you believe my testimony to the Book of Mormon; if you believe that God spake to us three witnesses by his own voice, then I tell you that in June, 1838, God spake to me again by his own voice from the heavens, and told me to ‘separate myself from among the Latter-day Saints…’” (Address to all believers in Christ, p.27, 1887) this voice he heard not being around J. Smith
A man named William McClellin gained the support of the three main witnesses. He had previously served as one of the Church’s twelve apostles, but departed from the Church believing that Joseph was a fallen prophet. He convinced David Whitmer to take charge of the new church, and Whitmer began to receive revelations in support of its new teachings. Nothing much became of this movement, and David Whitmer later formed his own church, based on the Book of Mormon, but not without teaching that Joseph Smith had led the Mormons deeply into error.
David Whitmer also testified that the entire Book of Mormon text came through Joseph’s SEER STONE. This is the same stone he used for buried treasure with his dad and was found guilty of glass looking.
Oliver Cowdery:
Was excommunicated from the Mormon church and afterward joined the Methodist church..In 1841 the Mormons published a poem which stated “Or Book of Mormon not his word, because denied by Oliver”.( Seasons and Times, Vol 2, p 482) ..The Mormon church then accused Cowdery of Adultery claiming he had joined “a gang of counterfeiters, thieves, liars, and blacklegs”. .Joseph Smith listed Cowdery as among those, “too mean to mention” Before Cowdery died he said that the book of Doctrines & Covenants must be abandoned. Cowdery died, not in Utah, but at the home of fellow witness David Whitmer, who had also left the Mormon church. Whitmer makes it clear that Cowdery “died believing as I do to-day,” which included a belief that Joseph was a fallen prophet, and that the Doctrine and Covenants contained false revelations (An Address to All Believers in Christ, 1887, pp. 1-2).
Martin Harris:
Was known for being very unstable religiously. Over his whole life he changed his affiliation over 13 times. He signed his name to a statement: “Testimony of three witnesses: We Cheerfully certify…The Lord has made it known to me that David Witmer is the man. David was then called forward, and Joseph and his counselors laid hands upon him, and ordained him to his station, to succeed him…He will be prophet, seer, Revelator and Translator before God.” Signed Martin Harris, Leonard Rich, Calvin Beebe. This never really came to pass as Brigham Young became Joseph Smith’s successor.
An early Mormon convert, Stephen Burnett sent a letter in which he explains why he decided to leave the Church:
“…but when I came to hear Martin Harris state in public that HE NEVER SAW the plates with his NATURAL EYES only in vision and imagination, neither Oliver nor David & also that the eight witnesses never saw them & hesitated to sign that instrument for that reason, but were persuaded to do it, the last pedestal gave away…I therefore three weeks since in the Stone Chapel…the reasons why I took the course which I was resolved to do, and renounced the Book of Mormon.”
The Mormons stated of Martin Harris and a few other men within the pages of the church’s official newspaper at the time, “a lying deceptive spirit attend them…they are of their father, the devil…The very countenance of Harris will show to every spiritual-minded person who sees him, that the wrath of God is upon him.” (Latter-Day Saint’s, Millennial Star, Vol. 8 pp124-128.) After being excommunicated from the Mormon church he joined his mother Ann Lee, the founder of the Shakers. Phineas Young, brother of future prophet Brigham Young, had stated that Martin Harris claimed his testimony for the Shaker faith was stronger than his testimony for the Book of Mormon.
Joseph Smith himself question the integrity of at least four of the eleven witnesses Such characters as McLellin, John Whitmer, David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery and Martin Harris, are too mean to mention; and we had liked to have forgotten them.” (History of the Church, vol. 3:232 ) eventually almost All of these men are accused of lying, stealing, no integrity, apostasy, and dishonest business activities.
What about The Testimony Of Eight Witnesses
“BE IT KNOWN unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the appearance of gold ; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing witness of it.
Signed: Christian Whitmer & Hiram Page & Jacob Whitmer & Joseph Smith, Sen. Peter Whitmer, Jun. & Hyrum Smith & John Whitmer & Samuel H. Smith
While the Book of Mormon itself states that there would be only three witnesses (2 Nephi 27:12-13), eight more men are able to give their testimony in the introduction to the Book of Mormon, found directly under the “Testimony of Three Witnesses.” Doctrine and Covenants 5:11,13-15 states there are to be “only” three witnesses ,
“And in addition to your testimony (Joseph), the testimony of three of my servants, whom I shall call and ordain, unto whom I will show these things…. And unto none else will I grant this power, to receive this same testimony among this generation, …. And the testimony of three witnesses will I send forth of my word.”
I don’t know for sure, but Smith must have felt it necessary to prove this by an additional eight since he may have seen some doubt in the first three.
“we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates, and they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man.” (Book of Mormon, Ether 5:3,4 also says three witnesses shall be shown “by the power of God.”) this power of God was in vision not by the natural eyes.
Martin Harris was asked, “Did you see the plates with your natural eyes, just as you see this pencil case in my hand? Now say yes or no.” He answered, “Why I did not see them as I do that pencil case, I saw them with the eye of faith. I saw them just as distinctly as I see anything around me – though at the time they were covered over with a cloth.”
When Joseph showed plates to the eight witnesses he had them sign a testimonial. Apparently, showing the plates to his father and brothers did not require the power of God, but supernatural power was needed for showing them to the three witnesses.
By 1847 not a single one of the surviving eleven witnesses were part of the Mormon church. Five of these witnesses joined The Church of Christ started by William McLellin, and Oliver Cowdery indicated he was supportive of this group, though he never joined. (D. Michael Quinn, The Mormon Hierarchy – Origins of Power, p. 188, Signature Books, 1994)
Yet Joseph Smith in May 1844 proclaimed this: “I have more to boast of than any man ever had. I am the only man that has ever been able to keep a church together since the days of Adam.… Neither Paul, John, Peter, nor Jesus ever did it. I boast that no man ever did such a work as I.” But contrary to his statement, his friends and relatives all apostatized.
Smith couldn’t even keep his own witnesses together. When Jesus rose from the dead and the apostle Paul said to ask some of the 500 witnesses about the accuracy of his testimony (1Cor.15) do you think it would have had any weight if they all had a different story contradicting Paul?
In conclusion, Mike, again I respect your strong faith, However, when I study the historical context surrounding Smith’s translation of the plates, I have real doubts that anybody except Smith ever saw anything. Remember, he had told his father-in-law that if anyone should look at the plates except for Smith himself, that person would die. If Smith was actually a prophet and a seer, why did these men all abandon him, at least to some degree? Especially if they witnessed Smith performing miracles? Most of them, in the end, believed that Smith had fallen. They also made contradictory statements about what they had seen, so their “witnessing” has to be taken with a healthy dose of skepticism. I know you revere him as a man of God, and a prophet. That is up to you; if you feel confident of that fact, then so be it. As for myself, I still retain my skepticism that he was anything but an opportunist who saw an opportunity and acted on it. I also believe that he was deliberately deceived by the one who would have made himself a god. You asked all of the questions about how could Joseph have put all of those things into the BoM if it wasn’t true? I would counter that with, how did Satan tempt Jesus? He quoted Scripture! He is very familiar with the verbiage and content of religious and historical documents, and he is quite capable of putting one word at a time into Joseph’s mind as he looked in his hat. I think that Smith was just the unwitting accomplice to the real author of the BoM. I know we will disagree on that, and that’s fine. As I have stated many times before, eventually we will know the entire truth.
As for the seer stone itself, I can’t see the God revealed in Scripture utilizing this method of transmission of His word. Why do I say that? Because using a “seer” stone in the manner Smith did was divination, a practice flatly stated by God to be “detestable”.
Deut 18:9 When you enter the land the LORD your God is giving you, do not learn to imitate the detestable ways of the nations there. 10 Let no one be found among you who sacrifices his son or daughter in the fire, who practices divination or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in witchcraft, 11 or casts spells, or who is a medium or spiritist or who consults the dead. 12 Anyone who does these things is detestable to the LORD, and because of these detestable practices the LORD your God will drive out those nations before you.
Jeremiah 14:13 But I said, “Ah, Sovereign LORD, the prophets keep telling them, ‘You will not see the sword or suffer famine. Indeed, I will give you lasting peace in this place.’ ” 14 Then the LORD said to me, “The prophets are prophesying lies in my name. I have not sent them or appointed them or spoken to them. They are prophesying to you false visions, divinations, idolatries and the delusions of their own minds. 15 Therefore, this is what the LORD says about the prophets who are prophesying in my name: I did not send them, yet they are saying, ‘No sword or famine will touch this land.’ Those same prophets will perish by sword and famine.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 3, 2007 at 3:55 pm


Chief:
While the Book of Mormon itself states that there would be only three witnesses (2 Nephi 27:12-13), eight more men are able to give their testimony in the introduction to the Book of Mormon, found directly under the “Testimony of Three Witnesses.” Doctrine and Covenants 5:11,13-15 states there are to be “only” three witnesses ,
“And in addition to your testimony (Joseph), the testimony of three of my servants, whom I shall call and ordain, unto whom I will show these things…. And unto none else will I grant this power, to receive this same testimony among this generation, …. And the testimony of three witnesses will I send forth of my word.”
Mike Bennion:
The failure of your source to quote the full text of the Book of Mormon citation, shows the lie in what it is saying. Your source said: “While the BOOK OF MORMON ITSELF states that there would be ONLY THREE WITNESSES” See the quote below:
12 Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be delivered unto the man of whom I have spoken, the book shall be hid from the eyes of the world, that the eyes of none shall behold it save it be that three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God, besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall testify to the truth of the book and the things therein.
13 And there is anone other which shall view it, SAVE IT BE A FEW ACCORDING TO THE WILL OF GOD, to bear testimony of his word unto the children of men; for the Lord God hath said that the words of the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead.
14 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth the words of the book; and IN THE MOUTH OF AS MANY WITNESSES AS SEEMETH HIM GOOD WILL HE ESTABLISH HIS WORD; and WO BE UNTO HIM THAT REJECTETH THE WORD OF GOD!
The Book of Mormon clearly states that there can be “a few” who will see the plates and that God will allow “as many witnesses as seemeth Him good”. So your source is caught in an outright lie.
Now let’s look at the D&C citation:
D&C 5:14 And to anone else will I grant this power, TO RECIEVE THIS SAME TESTIMONY among this generation, in this the beginning of the rising up and the coming forth of my bchurch out of the wilderness—clear as the cmoon, and fair as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.
Note that the three witnesses had a witness not only of the plates but of an angel and a voice from the heavens bore witness.
The eight handled and hefted the plates without any supernatural occurnace, it was an ordinary pyhsical event. So they did not bear the “same testimony as the three witnesses. There is no contradiction and the attempt of your source to eastablish one is in error.
Chief:
By 1847 not a single one of the surviving eleven witnesses were part of the Mormon church. Five of these witnesses joined The Church of Christ started by William McLellin, and Oliver Cowdery indicated he was supportive of this group, though he never joined. (D. Michael Quinn, The Mormon Hierarchy – Origins of Power, p. 188, Signature Books, 1994)
And by the end of their lives two of the three witnesses had repented and returned to the Church. None of the three ever denied thier testimony of the Book of Mormon.
These are the eight witnesses:
Christian Whitmer
Jacob Whitmer
Peter Whitmer, Jun
John Whitmer
Hiram Page
Joseph Smith, Sen
Hyrum Smith
Samuel H. Smith
All three of the Smiths died in the Faith. Hyrum died with Joseph at Carthage. Samuel died of exhaustion and illness after escaping the same mob. Joseph Senior was driven out of Missouri in Mid Winter and eventually died from the effects fo that experience.
Christian Whitmer died in the Faith.
John Whitmer was excommunicated 10 March 1838, for taking personal title to Church property. David was excommunicated one month later for apostasy. Oliver Cowdery was excommunicated about the same time for dishonesty, especially lying about Joseph Smith. 33 Although Jacob Whitmer and Hiram Page were never formally tried for their membership, they too left the Church at this time.
Despite their apostasy and excommunication from the Church, the Whitmers always remained true to their testimony of the Book of Mormon. They had seen with their eyes and knew without doubt that the book was the word of God. The three witnesses had recorded that “the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of [the Book of Mormon]; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things.” 34 The eight bore witness, too, that they had “seen and hefted” the plates. 35 They could not deny their firsthand witness, and never did, even in the face of severe persecution. When the lives of the Saints in northern Missouri were being threatened because of the infamous extermination order, John Whitmer had a confrontation with Theodore Turley. Before some of the mob driving out the Saints, Brother Turley asked John Whitmer point-blank concerning his testimony of the Book of Mormon. John, even though out of the Church, replied, “ ‘I now say, I handled those plates; there were fine engravings on both sides. I handled them;’ and he described how they were hung, and ‘they were shown to me by a supernatural power;’ he acknowledged all.” 36
David Whitmer
David Whitmer began a successful livery stable business, which he ran until his death in 1888. His powerful testimony of the Book of Mormon was heard and read by thousands, with over fifty interviews being recorded. David stated that sometimes he gave between fifteen and twenty interviews a day. One of the strongest of these testimonies was given just shortly before his death in a letter he penned to his local newspaper, the Richmond Conservator:
“It having been represented by one John Murphy, of Polo, Caldwell County, Mo., that I, in a conversation with him last summer, denied my testimony as one of the three witnesses to the ‘Book of Mormon.’
“To the end, therefore, that he may understand me now, if he did not then; and that the world may know the truth, I wish now, standing as it were, in the very sunset of life, and in the fear of God, once for all to make this public statement:
“That I have never at any time denied that testimony or any part thereof, which has so long since been published with that Book, as one of the three witnesses. Those who know me best, well know that I have always adhered to that testimony. And that no man may be misled or doubt my present views in regard to the same, I do again affirm the truth of all my statements, as then made and published.
“ ‘He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear’; it was no delusion! What is written is written, and he that readeth let him understand.” 37
Jacob Whitmer was a shoemaker by trade, and with his shoemaking in the winter and farming in the summer, he was able to sustain himself financially until his death in 1856. When Andrew Jenson visited the son of Jacob Whitmer, John C. Whitmer, in 1888, John said, “My father … was always faithful to his testimony in regard to the Book of Mormon, and confirmed it on his death-bed.” 38
Hiram Page became a farmer and died in 1852, faithful to his witness of the Book of Mormon. His son, Philander Page, told Andrew Jenson: “I knew my father to be true and faithful to his testimony of the divinity of the Book of Mormon until the very last. Whenever he had an opportunity to bear his testimony to this effect, he would always do so, and seemed to rejoice exceedingly in having been privileged to see the plates and thus become one of the Eight Witnesses.” 39
John Whitmer’s great desire for property in Far West continued, and after the Saints were driven out, he purchased 625 acres at Far West, including the temple lot. He resided there the rest of his life, a highly respected and law-abiding citizen. He lived longer than any of the other eight witnesses, and was visited by many people and asked about his testimony. Jacob Gates visited him in 1861 and recorded: “[He] still testified that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of the Lord. He also said that he believed that … Brigham Young was carrying out the doctrine and system which Joseph Smith taught but he (Whitmer) did not believe in a man’s having more than one wife.” 40
It is uncertain how much the disaffection with the Church bothered the Whitmers. They always recalled the early days of Church activity with great fondness. One telling incident occurred in an interview between William Lewis and an elderly John Whitmer. Lewis wrote that the Book of Mormon witness wept openly about his inactivity: “At last he did say, wiping the tears off, that the day would come when we would all see eye to eye.” 41
Despite the Whitmers’ apostasy, we can see what a great debt of gratitude we owe to this family. May we stay as true to our testimony of the Book of Mormon as they did to their testimony of the sacred scripture. But may we do better than they, by staying true to our testimony of living prophets and of the divinity of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
The Testimony of Eight
by Scott Gordon
False historical claims continue to be put forward by critics of Mormonism. One of those claims is that the eight witnesses, whose printed testimony is included with every copy of the Book of Mormon, never really saw the gold plates, but only saw them covered by a cloth. William Smith, Joseph Smith’s brother, is sometimes quoted as the evidence that supports this claim, as he states many times that he only saw the covered plates. He also references some of the other eight witnesses being with him.
There are two important facts left out of this claim. First, William Smith was not one of the eight witnesses, so he truly didn’t see the plates. We should not confuse his experience with that of the eight witnesses. Secondly, some of the eight witnesses did, at first, see the plates with William while the plates were covered. But, later, after Joseph completed the translation, they actually saw the uncovered plates and handled them, as their printed testimony clearly states.
While William didn’t see the uncovered plates, his comments are enlightening. He said,
When the plates were brought in they were wrapped up in a tow frock. My father then put them into a pillow case. Father said, “What, Joseph, can we not see them?” “No. I was disobedient the first time, but I intend to be faithful this time. For I was forbidden to show them until they are translated, but you can feel them.” We handled them and could tell what they were. They were not quite as large as this Bible. Could tell whether they were round or square. Could raise the leaves this way (raising a few leaves of the Bible before him). One could easily tell that they were not a stone, hewn out to deceive, or even a block of wood. Being a mixture of gold and copper, they were much heavier than stone, and very much heavier than wood.1
At another time William said, “I was permitted to lift them as they laid in a pillowcase, but not to see them, as it was contrary to the commands he had received. They weighed about 60 lbs. according to the best of my judgment.”2 He also stated, “I could tell they were plates of some kind and that they were fastened together by rings running through the back.”3
In contrast to William, the eight witnesses report handling the plates, describing the color, weight, individual pages with engraved writings, and careful craftsmanship.
In the front of every Book of Mormon is the testimony of the eight witnesses which states:
That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing witness of it.4
Additionally, there are many other documents where the witnesses and their relatives repeated this claim. An interview of John Whitmer by a Mr. P. Wilhelm Poulson is recorded as follows:
I said: I am aware that your name is affixed to the testimony in the Book of Mormon, that you saw the plates?
He-It is so, and that testimony is true.
I-Did you handle the plates with your hands?
He-I did so!
I-Then they were a material substance?
He-Yes, as material as anything can be.
I-They were heavy to lift?
He-Yes, and you know gold is a heavy metal, they were very heavy.
I-How big were the leaves?
He-So far as I recollect, 8 by 6 or 7 inches.
I-Were the leaves thick?
He-Yes, just so thick, that characters could be engraven on both sides.
I-How were the leaves joined together?
He-In three rings, each one in the shape of a D with the straight line towards the centre.
I-Did you see them covered with a cloth?
He-No. He handed them uncovered into our hands, and we turned the leaves sufficient to satisfy us.
Deseret News, 6 August 1878; also in Vogel, Early Mormon Documents, 5:247–49 Letter, Far West, Missouri, 11 December 1876.
So four of the eight die din the Church. The other four though out of the Church never denied their testimony.
Your source has been proven from citations above to be untruthful and untrustworthy.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 3, 2007 at 4:00 pm


Chief,
You have still not explained how the items earlier mentioned by me and documented as not being available to Joseph at the time of Publiscation get in to the Book of Mormon.
Olive Culture
Barley/”Sheum”
Metal Plates
Reformed Egyptian
Hebraisms
Chiastic Structure
Names like Alma
etc.
Are youever going to address these or are you conceding that there is no reasonable alternate explanation to Joseph’s testimony of how the Book came to be?



report abuse
 

GB

posted September 3, 2007 at 4:48 pm


Mike,
I was working on a response to falsehoods in Chiefs post of August 31, 2007 3:28 PM. But due to time constraints you responded first. And as always you did a wonderful job. It never ceases to amaze me how dishonest anti-mormons are. And I am continually suprised that Chief (who claims to be a good Christian following the Spirit of Truth) is sucked in and swallows it all, hook, line and sinker. It is obvious that the spirit he follows isn’t the Spirit of Truth. It is unfortunate that he is so blinded that he can’t see it.
Keep up the good work brother. God be with you.



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted September 4, 2007 at 1:54 pm


Mike,
Again, I think you are reading too much into my post. I agree with you that everyone on the witness list stayed true to their testimony of the BoM, but most of them disavowed Smith as a fallen prophet. David Whitmer taught the BoM until he died, but he did not teach the later books, as he thought the D&C corrupt because Smith changed the tone and wording of some of his earlier pronouncements. This caused Whitmer to lose faith in the later prophecies of Smith.
GB: Hook, line, and sinker, eh? Strange how in your universe anything that speaks against the LDS is a work of the devil but anything FAIR puts out is a holy nugget. I told you before that I would never purposely post something on here that I knew to be false. I researched the article above, and I verified the sources. A lot of these things have to be looked at in the light of typical Mormon responses to criticism of writings and sayings from previous church leaders and members,
“Well, he didn’t mean to say that.”
“You’d have to be a mind-reader to know that’s what he meant.”
“He was misquoted or misunderstood.”
“That sermon was inadequately recorded, or erroneously transcribed.”
“No one really believes that’s what he really meant.”
So of course the non-Mormon version is going to conflict with the official Mormon version. That in no way implies that the non-Mormon version is false.
Have you ever asked yourself why, if you just type in “Mormonism” in the Yahoo search bar, there are so many sites about coming “out of” Mormonism? And no, it’s not because everyone else is so jealous or because they’re blind or anything like that. Of course there are some vitriolic sites where people feel wronged and have an axe to grind. You can find those kind of people anywhere, and for any religion, business, or cause. But there are a number of caring, concerned people who worry that the LDS is teaching a false doctrine to its members.
In Galatians 1, verses 8-9, Paul states twice that anyone teaching a false gospel is to be eternally condemned. We might ask him, “Paul, where’s your love, man? Where’s your (and God’s) forgiveness and reconciliation?” The fact that Paul emphatically states his point twice, with exclamation points, points to the fact that souls are in the balance. This isn’t a side issue, or a temporal point that has no bearing on a person’s salvation. The issue to Paul is that false teachers are leading his precious children, the people of the churches in Galatia that he founded himself, astray, and that leading astray is putting their salvation in jeopardy. It is a tragedy in the making, and Paul deals with it in a particularly swift and harsh way.
That is why their are Christian missionaries to the Mormons, and why so many people concern themselves with what the LDS teaches. And it’s because their are Mormon missionaries walking through their towns, talking to their friends, neighbors, and family members. And the fact that the church rolls, especially here in the U.S., are being added to not from the ranks of the unbelievers, but most of the new converts come from Christian church backgrounds. So it was imperative for other Christians to look at what the LDS was teaching and compare and contrast those beliefs with their own. And in a lot of instances, those beliefs are different. So there is always going to be conflict when two views, both purporting to be the “right” one, collide. It’s just the manner of how things are, and we will only know what the truth is when we get to the other side.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted September 4, 2007 at 2:38 pm


> Have you ever asked yourself why, if you just type in “Mormonism” in
> the Yahoo search bar, there are so many sites about coming “out of”
> Mormonism?
No, since doing so would validate the logical fallacy “Appeal to popularity”. Surely you knew this when you posted it.



report abuse
 

Gregory A. Swarthout

posted September 4, 2007 at 2:40 pm


> we will only know what the truth is when we get to the other side
^^
Do you have a mouse in your pocket?



report abuse
 

GB

posted September 4, 2007 at 3:16 pm


Chief: Hook, line, and sinker, eh?
GB: Yup, that is what I said.
Chief: Strange how in your universe anything that speaks against the LDS is a work of the devil . . .
GB: If you want to get an idea how much the devil fights against the LDS just do a Yahoo search and see how much pops up.
Chief:. . .but anything FAIR puts out is a holy nugget.
GB: At least they back up their position with documented information and facts. Unlike all of the anti-mormon drivel I have ever seen.
Chief: I told you before that I would never purposely post something on here that I knew to be false.
GB: Yet you continue to post lots of stuff that is false.
Chief: I researched the article above, and I verified the sources.
GB: Yea, but you didn’t research and verify the content. Is that because you think that anything that is against the LDS “is a holy nugget”?
I found this piece very interesting and is on topic. http://www.netbloghost.com/mouw/?p=48



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 4, 2007 at 3:32 pm


Chief:
Again, I think you are reading too much into my post. I agree with you that everyone on the witness list stayed true to their testimony of the BoM, but most of them disavowed Smith as a fallen prophet.
Mike Bennion:
Their opinion of Joseph smith as a phropet is beside the point. That is opinion. Thier Testimony of the Golden Plates is what we are discussing and since you concede that they never denied that witness,
it stands.
The fact that two of the three witnesses returned to the church, and that 4 of the 8 winesses died in full faith in the Church, and that the remainder never denied is powerful witness. This is especially true when the hard feelings that took them out of the church originally are considered



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 8, 2007 at 11:42 am


Prophet Counsels Against Being “Unequally Yoked”
During the Priesthood Session of last September/October’s General Conference, LDS President Gordon B. Hinckley spoke to the men and boys of the Church, urging them to be worthy of the LDS priesthood. President Hinckley instructed them to shun unclean thoughts, pornography and abuse of any kind. He told them to watch their language and stop dressing in a “slouchy manner.” Then he said,
I call your attention to another matter that gives me great concern. …young women are exceeding young men in pursuing educational programs. And so I say to you young men, rise up and discipline yourself to take advantage of educational opportunities. Do you wish to marry a girl whose education has been far superior to your own? We speak of being “unequally yoked.” That applies, I think, to the matter of education. (”Rise Up, O Men of God,” Ensign, November 2006, 60)
When President Hinckley said, “We speak of being ‘unequally yoked,’” I can only think he was referring to the New Testament passage where the apostle Paul says,
Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. (2 Corinthians 6:14)
Of course President Hinckley was not suggesting that women with higher educations fall under the category of “unbelievers.” He must have thought to broaden Paul’s teaching on being unequally yoked.
For the sake of argument, let’s assume for a moment that President Hinckley is a true prophet and, while speaking in his official capacity as such, was giving prophetic counsel. He said the idea of being unequally yoked applies to the level of education achieved by each individual in a potential “couple.” If the biblical command is to not be unequally yoked, and being unequally yoked is defined as being married to someone with a differing level of education, then the prophetic counsel given by President Hinckley boils down to this: Marriage must only take place between partners who are equally educated.
Have I got that right?
In the Priesthood Session of the October 2000 General Conference, President Hinckley gave another bit of prophetic counsel which, while on a different topic, was similar to the counsel on education in that it spoke to what constitutes proper behavior among Church members. On this occasion President Hinckley said,
The First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve have declared that we discourage tattoos and also “the piercing of the body for other than medical purposes.” We do not, however, take any position “on the minimal piercing of the ears by women for one pair of earrings” — one pair. (”Great Shall Be the Peace of Thy Children,” Ensign, November 2000, 52)
Since President Hinckley gave his counsel against more than one set of pierced earrings per woman, the number of earrings in a Mormon girl’s ear has become somewhat of a benchmark of her willingness to obey the prophet. Consider this story related by an LDS apostle in last month’s Ensign:
Sister Bednar and I are acquainted with a returned missionary who had dated a special young woman for a period of time. He cared for her very much, and he was desirous of making his relationship with her more serious. He was considering and hoping for engagement and marriage. This relationship was developing during the time that President Hinckley counseled the Relief Society sisters and young women of the Church to wear only one earring in each ear.The young man waited patiently over a period of time for the young woman to remove her extra earrings, but she did not take them out. This was a valuable piece of information for this young man, and he felt unsettled about her nonresponsiveness to a prophet’s pleading. For this and other reasons, he ultimately stopped dating the young woman, because he was looking for an eternal companion who had the courage to promptly and quietly obey the counsel of the prophet in all things and at all times. The young man was quick to observe that the young woman was not quick to observe. (David A. Bednar, “Quick to Observe,” Ensign, December 2006, 31)
I wonder. Did President Hinckley’s counsel against young men marrying women with unequal educations result in faithful members being quick to observe? Did the morning of October 1st, 2006 dawn over a Temple Square littered with the broken engagements of people who had planned to marry outside their level of education? If not, I wonder why not, for according to LDS Apostle James Faust,
We have been promised that the President of the Church will receive guidance for all of us as the revelator for the Church. Our safety lies in paying heed to that which he says and following his counsel. (Quoted in “Following the Prophets: A Book of Mormon Perspective,” Ensign, July 2000, 22)
Be that as it may, I believe President Hinckley fails in his interpretation of what the Bible means when God tells us not to be “unequally yoked.” Putting the passage in its context, Paul is making an impassioned plea to the Corinthian church to be holy.
Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what communion has light with darkness? And what accord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement has the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them and walk among them. I will be their God, and they shall be My people.” Therefore, “Come out from among them and be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch what is unclean, and I will receive you.” “I will be a Father to you, and you shall be My sons and daughters, says the LORD Almighty.” Therefore, having these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1)
Is this biblical passage really talking about unequal education in marriage? God is telling the Corinthians — and us — not to unite with unbelievers,* for they walk in darkness and dishonor God.
What does a college degree have to do with that?
* That is, false apostles (2 Corinthians 11:2-4), and perhaps idolaters (1 Corinthians 10:14)
That being said I think I’ll go out get me a route 44 coke from sonic



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 8, 2007 at 4:36 pm


Since Javden rejects revelation and no longer believes any words but the Bible, who gave Javden the authority to interpret scripture?
I don’t see any revelation that tells me to trust in Javden. I trust in God and in th eanswer to prayers.



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 8, 2007 at 5:33 pm


Mike
You said: Since Javden rejects revelation and no longer believes any words but the Bible, who gave Javden the authority to interpret scripture?
Answer;The God of the Bible did.
You said: I don’t see any revelation that tells me to trust in Javden
I say; I don’t have a revelation to trust you either since you proclaim a false Gospel!
Why don’t we let people decide for themselves if what I am saying is true!



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 8, 2007 at 5:48 pm


The God of the Bible has siad things that many people have misinterpreted.
Why is Javden’s version more compelling than the Catholic version. or the Jehovah’s witness version, or the Baptist version or the Unitarian version or the Seventh Day Advent9ist version? I repeat. I don’t see a revelation in Bible from the God of the Bible with Javden’s name on it.
And since the Book of Mormon and the other Standard works of the Church of Jesus Christ are testable by asking God the Father in the name of Christ if they are true, then it is indeed a very good idea for people to ask. See James 1:5
In the menatime we are still wating for an apology for Javden’s gross disrespect. I would trust almost any other Christian from any other denomination before I would trust Javden. I would never be able to trust a man who broke a solemn promise.



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 8, 2007 at 6:57 pm


Mike
You say; And since the Book of Mormon and the other Standard works of the Church of Jesus Christ are testable by asking God the Father in the name of Christ if they are true, then it is indeed a very good idea for people to ask.
At one time I believed that but then I realized that the only reason I thought the Book of Mormon to be true was because I wanted to be accepted, but in doing so I ignored my conscience and common sense I didn’t believe it because it was true I believed because I wanted it to be true. but when God opened my eyes to the Bible I could no longer escape the truth. It was like a light was suddenly turned on I had read the the Bible and didn’t understand it but now I read it and understood it God had opened my eyes to the Bible. Then when read the book of Mormon I knew that it wasn’t true and never knew why I thought it to be true in the first place.
People can receive false revelations
People can be deceived after all the heart is deceitful
To everyone: in light of what the Bible says, pray to God and ask if the Book of Mormon is true



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 8, 2007 at 8:31 pm


Based on your rejection of the things commanded by God I would guess that you lost the Spirit as a result of your failure to obey.



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 9, 2007 at 12:54 am


Mike
You say : Based on your rejection of the things commanded by God I would guess that you lost the Spirit as a result of your failure to obey.
I haven’t lost the Holy Spirit. Nor am I called to obey the false god of Mormonism.



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 9, 2007 at 1:28 am


Since the fruits of the Spirit are joy, peace and love as defined by the Bible, and you are spreading disrespect, conflict bitterness discord and anger, I must judge, according to the Bible, that you have lost the Spirit.
Someone with the Spirit would be aware enough of the things others hold sacred not to drag them through the mud. Such a person who had grieved the Spirit would apologize.



report abuse
 

No more specious arguments ...

posted September 9, 2007 at 3:17 am


Javden: “At one time I believed that but then I realized that the only reason I thought the Book of Mormon to be true was because I wanted to be accepted …”
Folks, this admission speaks volumes about “Javden” and his motives.
In particular, he provides a near-perfect illustration of the maxim: People can leave the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, but they can’t leave the Church alone. For those who haven’t discerned already, his goal isn’t to “win” any souls for Christ; his goal is to attempt to embarrass and humiliate those associated with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints.
Unfortunately for him, his fruitless mudslinging has merely exposed him as the bitter self-exile. Truly sad …



report abuse
 

GB

posted September 9, 2007 at 2:52 pm


Mike,
I found Javden in the Bible.
Rom 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;
29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, COVENANTBREAKERS, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:
32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. (emphasis mine)



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 9, 2007 at 10:38 pm


Yep.



report abuse
 

Nyle Creason

posted September 12, 2007 at 7:16 pm


The question that needs to be answered is “Is there a one and only true church? If yes…which one? If no…why not?
Assuming that faith in Christ and a belief that He loves us and wants our salvation through His sacrifice, how can we be assured of our salvation when the Word of God, the Bible, is the source of so many varieties of “Christian” faiths that teach many varied doctrines, practices, and beliefs.
I would assume that God would clear up the confusion. Without a called servant like Moses to save the Israelites, or Paul to spread the gospel to the gentiles, we are left to discover the “truth” by ourselves.
The post-apostalic history of “dark age” degeneration and political as well as church corruption begs an explanation. Without a latter-day Paul, Christianity is left to age old assumptions based on traditions and the “Living Word of God”.
Those who sincerely ask will receive. I have faith that your asking will also be responded to by the God who answered my request.
My very best,
Nyle



report abuse
 

Chief1989

posted September 13, 2007 at 4:51 pm


Nyle,
A couple of thoughts regarding your post:
1) You are right in that we need men and women in every age that are standard bearers for the cause of Christ. That is why I believe that God in every age has called faithful servants who hold true to the gospel, despite whatever pressure is exerted on them to conform to the pattern of the world. That was true 2,000 years ago, 1,000 years ago, and today. Now, we all know of ministers and charlatans who have strayed from the path and destroyed themselves and others. Their falls from grace have been vividly documented in the media for all to see. However, all over the world, there are still faithful ministers of the gospel who soldier on and are true to their calling and the Savior who called them. You have to find these men and listen to, encourage, and pray for them, that their efforts will bear fruit and the lost will find a refuge for their souls in the God they proclaim.
2) The Bible is not the “source” of the many conflicting varieties of “Christianity” that constantly spring up. Whenever a belief system is founded that is not in harmony with the written Word, you can be assured that God is not the source of it. Most of the time, when the gospel is perverted, it is for monetary gain and lust for power. Unscrupulous people see an opportunity to take advantage of a situation, and they use it to the detriment of those in their circle of influence. I can think off-hand right now of at least 4 preachers that I know of, well-known and on TV a lot, that stated at one time or another that calamity was going to befall either themselves or those who were watching if they did not receive more gifts, tithes, and offerings. That is not preaching, it is extortion. Those people put themselves forward as men of the cloth, but that kind of thing is not from God.
The Bible as a source of doctrine, knowledge, and history is pure. It is men, either by being deceived themselves or by giving in to their own prurient desires, who usurp the word of God for their own purposes.



report abuse
 

stephen

posted September 14, 2007 at 1:42 pm


I agree that the Bible is a source of doctrine (and some of the worlds best doctrines to live by),but I struggle with the “history is pure” part. With some contradictions with itself, and with now such widespread historical/archeological evidence, I don’t see what you can mean about the “history” being pure.
There are well studied archeological sites in many (perhaps hundreds of) locations on multiple continents (and some islands) that show that a world-wide flood could not have happened. Its not just the lack of evidence of flood sediments to prove it, but the fact that many civilizations/settlements were occupied continuously before and after the time period that such an event is said to have occured. These can be found in Europe, South America, Egypt, the Middle East, China, etc.
I love the teachings of Christ, but I don’t take most of Genesis to be literal and personally it turns many honest and good scientifically minded people away from Christ’s teachings when we require them to believe what seems clearly to be mythological type accounts in the early Bible, else they are labelled as heathens.
I would prefer a little softer invitation to believe in Christ that doesn’t require us to believe that the Bible’s authors and compilers were perfect or even always speaking literally, else some will “throw out the baby with the bath water.”
I know this line of thought disturbs the “hard liners” because they think that if it isn’t completely perfect than where do we stop questioning. But, the problem with this is, that the only alternative that is left to the honest student of history and science is to discard the whole thing. So the “all or nothing approach” will necessarily make these people choose “nothing” because they cannot in good conscience accept the “pure history” concept because they have seen far too much evidence to contradict that type of “doctrine”.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 14, 2007 at 4:35 pm


Chief;
Again you are absolutely correct. When I see these so-called ministers who do fake healings and things like that on TV I cringe. I think of the thousands who are really seeking Jesus Christ in their lives, many are taken in by these charlatans.
I really respect Billy Graham in the good work that he does.
I believe that your statement that God calls faithful servants to bring the truth of the Gospel in every age is a true statement. Our LDS leaders teach that the men involved in the Protestant reformation were indeed lead by the Holy Ghost in the efforts that they did to serve Jesus Christ in their lives. They saw errors and they put their life in danger and were sometimes killed trying to correct those errors.
I also agree with you that the Bible is not the source of contention within the different Christian denominations. Satan is always the source of contention. If all of us could live our lives with the pure love that Jesus taught and exemplified we would have a true Christian society.
Stan



report abuse
 

Trete Lo

posted September 26, 2007 at 5:50 pm


As long as you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe that God raised him from the dead you are saved. Denominations do not matter when it comes to the truth. Once I was attacked by a demon so I know Jesus is real because he protected me. Read St John 14 verse 21-23. The truth of being saved is in romans 10:9
Written by the author of Dead Soul, the Realest Story that Ever Lived.
Trete Lo -www.myspace.com/tretelo
Join me on a crusade to get young african american men saved.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 27, 2007 at 7:24 pm


Trete Lo you posted “As long as you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe that God raised him from the dead you are saved. Denominations do not matter when it comes to the truth.”
Reason this; out of the billions and billions of people who lived in China, male or female, there must have been at least one who lived an almost perfect life as to the rules of Christianity. This person never got the chance to confess with his/her mouth that Jesus is Lord because the message from our Savior never got there.
According to you, what is his/her fate?
Simple question, simple answer.
Stan



report abuse
 

nobody

posted September 27, 2007 at 8:21 pm


Stan, i believe that part of the issue is that overzealous Mormon trap. instead of trying to trap a fellow Christian (as Mormons see themselves), answer this instead; if they are not Mormon, and Mormons are the only one true church, what will ones fate be?
nobody



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 27, 2007 at 11:01 pm


Stan
You say; out of the billions and billions of people who lived in China, male or female, there must have been at least one who lived an almost perfect life as to the rules of Christianity. This person never got the chance to confess with his/her mouth that Jesus is Lord because the message from our Savior never got there.
key word almost, how many times do you have to sin to be a sinner, how many times do you have to break the law to be a lawbreaker?
Just a thought, how do you know that someone has never heard of Jesus?
Romans 14:22-23 The faith that you have, keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who has no reason to pass judgment on himself for what he approves. But whoever has doubts is condemned if he eats, because the eating is not from faith. For whatever does not proceed from faith is sin.
Even good works can be a sin if done for the wrong reasons



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 28, 2007 at 1:56 am


Javden, “key word almost, how many times do you have to sin to be a sinner, how many times do you have to break the law to be a lawbreaker?”
Once Javden. And the scriptures tell us that ALL have (sinned) fallen short. So my hypothetical person has sinned once. He forgot to thank his mother for breakfast.
But that is not the point. The point is that there are probably millions who lived a better life than me who died without the knowledge of Jesus Christ.
Javden, “Just a thought, how do you know that someone has never heard of Jesus?”
Well let us just take a wild stab at, let’s say, a person who lived in one of the areas that we know today as, China, Africa, England, Europe, Australia, Etc. you pick one. Then take the date of his/her birth, let’s say exactly the same day that Jesus was born. And the date of his/her death let’s also say the same as again Jesus’.
I am quite sure that this person had never heard the name Jesus Christ.
Come on Javden, do you really believe that there are not hundreds of millions of people who live on earth today who never heard the name Jesus Christ? Heck I personally know people who have heard the name Jesus Christ but do not know anything about Him.
Javden; “But whoever has doubts is condemned if he eats, because the eating is not from faith. For whatever does not proceed from faith is sin.”
So you are saying that a good person that is doing good is sinning because he does not know Christ.
Javden, “Even good works can be a sin if done for the wrong reasons”
I said that this hypothetical person was doing good for the right reason. He is just ignorant of Jesus Christ because he never had the chance to learn of Him.
Hopefully this will clarify my hypothesis.
So again I pose the question to you. According to you, what is his/her fate?
Let’s try again Javden, simple question, simple answer. You should be able to give me your answer in one sentence.
I’ll even give you some possible multiple choice answers.
1) He is going to hell.
2) I don’t know.
3) Jesus will judge him by his works.
4) He will learn of Jesus after he died.
5) None of the above.
Stan



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 28, 2007 at 2:20 am


nobody posted “Stan, i believe that part of the issue is that overzealous Mormon trap. instead of trying to trap a fellow Christian (as Mormons see themselves), answer this instead; if they are not Mormon, and Mormons are the only one true church, what will ones fate be?”
Actually, nobody, I am not trying to trap anyone, just trying to get a simple answer.
But your question “if they are not Mormon, and Mormons are the only one true church, what will ones fate be?” is an absolute fair and honorable question.
The answer to your question is that all of Heavenly Fathers spirit children, no matter when and where they were born will get the opportunity to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ. My hypothetical person will learn of Jesus Christ in the spirit world after he/she died. All will be able to accept Jesus Christ as their savior if they believe the message.
The basis of this LDS doctrine is from the Bible.
So there it is. You do not have to be a member of the LDS church to get into Heaven.
LDS theology teaches that God the Father loves all of His spirit children even those who rebelled in the pre-existence. LDS theology teaches that all will be resurrected through the Grace of Jesus Christ. LDS theology teaches that we will be judged by how we followed the law that we knew. For me I must live the law that Jesus Christ set for us to live. For my hypothetical person, it would be the laws that he was taught.
Stan



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 28, 2007 at 6:24 am


Stan
you say; So you are saying that a good person that is doing good is sinning because he does not know Christ.
Is it a sin to not believe in Jesus Christ?
I believe you answered your own question



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted September 28, 2007 at 12:26 pm


No Javden,
He asked you a question, which you continue to avoid:
Stan:
Let’s try again Javden, simple question, simple answer. You should be able to give me your answer in one sentence.
I’ll even give you some possible multiple choice answers.
1) He is going to hell.
2) I don’t know.
3) Jesus will judge him by his works.
4) He will learn of Jesus after he died.
5) None of the above.
So Javden, give us your answer.



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 28, 2007 at 3:43 pm


Mike & Stan
Since you’re going to get all rude about it. Answer; If one does not place their faith and trust in Jesus Christ as their personal Lord and Savior then one will go to Hell.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 28, 2007 at 6:04 pm


Javden posted “Mike & Stan Since you’re going to get all rude about it.”
Stan does not think that Mike was rude. He noticed that you posted what I posted wrong
“Stan you say; So you are saying that a good person that is doing good is sinning because he does not know Christ.”
That is exactly the opposite of what I said. I said that a man that does good, for the right reason, will be acceptable to Christ even if that man never knew Christ because of when and where he lived.
I just wanted a straight answer, and you did give me a strait answer.
Javden’s “Answer; If one does not place their faith and trust in Jesus Christ as their personal Lord and Savior then one will go to Hell.”
Thank you for your answer’ as sad as it is.
According to you 99.99999999999999999999999999999% of all of the people who lived on this earth are going to hell. That is pretty sad.
As you posted earlier Javden, Mormon Christian beliefs are the opposite of your beliefs. You just proved your point. Mormon Christians believe that 99.999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999% of all of the people who lived on this earth will receive some level of glory. This glory will come from the Grace of Jesus Christ. They will have a resurrected body and live someplace where life is better than here on earth.
Look at the bright side Javden, if you are wrong and I am right you will be happy. If you are right and I am wrong you will be among the select few who will be with Jesus Christ.
What gives me hope, that I am correct, is from Paul; 1 Corinthians 15:40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.42 So also is the resurrection of the dead.
Notice that Paul is defining the different glories with the best being bright as the sun, and the lowest glory being that of the faintest star.
Paul does not even address hell.
Stan



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 28, 2007 at 7:10 pm


Stan
You say; I said that a man that does good, for the right reason, will be acceptable to Christ even if that man never knew Christ because of when and where he lived.
Can any man live a perfect(sinless) life (Jesus is the only one who ever did)
John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
Sounds to me like Jesus is the only way
What does 1 Corinthians 15:40 really say let’s see that verse in context
1 Corinthians 15:35But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body do they come?” 36You foolish person! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37And what you sow is not the body that is to be, but a bare kernel, perhaps of wheat or of some other grain. 38But God gives it a body as he has chosen, and to each kind of seed its own body. 39For not all flesh is the same, but there is one kind for humans, another for animals, another for birds, and another for fish. 40There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly is of one kind, and the glory of the earthly is of another. 41There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory.
42 So is it with the resurrection of the dead. What is sown is perishable; what is raised is imperishable. 43It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45Thus it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being”; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46But it is not the spiritual that is first but the natural, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, a man of dust; the second man is from heaven. 48As was the man of dust, so also are those who are of the dust, and as is the man of heaven, so also are those who are of heaven. 49Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven.
50I tell you this, brothers: flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable.
What exactly in these verses teaches the idea of 3 different heavens
which the Mormons teach
What’s sad is that people die every day not having a relationship with God and have never experienced the love of Jesus Christ that comes from Him being their Lord and Savior because they rejected Him.
As far your 99.99999999999999999999999999999% goes, you don’t know how many people have lived on this earth nor do you know how many accepted or rejected Jesus. You also have to remember that before Jesus people where under the Old Covenant after Jesus people are under the New Covenant
Just a thought that popped into my head; Did the Mormons perform a ceremonial baptism for Idi Amin as they did for Hitler?



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 28, 2007 at 7:35 pm


Javden posted “Mike & Stan Since you’re going to get all rude about it.”
Stan does not think that Mike was rude. He noticed that you posted what I posted wrong.
“Stan you say; So you are saying that a good person that is doing good is sinning because he does not know Christ.”
That is exactly the opposite of what I said. I said that a man that does good, for the right reason, will be acceptable to Christ even if that man never knew Christ because of when and where he lived.
I just wanted a straight answer, and you did give me a strait answer.
Javden’s “Answer; If one does not place their faith and trust in Jesus Christ as their personal Lord and Savior then one will go to Hell.”
Thank you for your answer’ as sad as it is.
According to you 99.99999999999999999999999999999% of all of the people who lived on this earth are going to hell. That is pretty sad.
As you posted earlier Javden, Mormon Christian beliefs are the opposite of your beliefs. You just proved your point. Mormon Christians believe that 99.999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999% of all of the people who lived on this earth will receive some level of glory. This glory will come from the Grace of Jesus Christ. They will have a resurrected body and live someplace where life is better than here on earth.
Look at the bright side Javden, if you are wrong and I am right you will be happy. If you are right and I am wrong you will be among the select few who will be with Jesus Christ. I will be in hell with everyone else.
What gives me hope, that I am correct, is from Paul; 1 Corinthians 15:40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.42 So also is the resurrection of the dead.
Notice that Paul is defining the different glories with the best being bright as the sun, and the lowest glory being that of the faintest star.
Paul does not even address hell.
Stan



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 28, 2007 at 7:46 pm


Stan
Is it just me or did you just do a repost maybe you are having computer I don’t know



report abuse
 

Javden

posted September 28, 2007 at 7:48 pm


sorry should say “computer problem”
I guess I’m the one who’s having a computer problem



report abuse
 

Stan

posted September 30, 2007 at 2:14 pm


Yes Javden it looks like I did double post. I was drawn away from my computer, and in my old age, I forgot if I had posted or not.
Back to your posted response; Javden; “Can any man live a perfect(sinless) life (Jesus is the only one who ever did)”
I agree with you that NO man has lived without sin. My post said an ALMOST perfect life.
Javden posted; “John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
Sounds to me like Jesus is the only way”
Again we are in agreement, quoting, Romans 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
You see I take this verse to mean EVERY KNEE. Those who heard of Jesus in mortality and those who did not hear of Jesus in mortality but heard of Jesus in the spirit world after they died.
Then you posted “What does 1 Corinthians 15:40 really say let’s see that verse in context” followed by a cut and paste from someone’s rendition of the KJV of the Bible.
Javden, in order to understand Paul you must read the entire chapter. Note the sarcasm in Paul’s writing. He is angry with the saints in Corinth. They no longer believe in the resurrection. They must have been making ridiculous assumptions about what they thought the status of resurrected would be and that caused them to doubt the resurrection.
From the KJV of the Bible 1 Corinthians 15:31 – 58
31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
The people of Corinth were boasting of their status.
32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
If there were no resurrection do what ever you want because there is no punishment.
33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
Some among you are corrupting you by spewing lies.
34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
You should be ashamed for listening to those who know not of God.
35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?
You are questioning what happens in the resurrection.
36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:
Your body cannot be resurrected until after it dies.
37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:
The body that you have now will not be the same body in the resurrection but it will be similar. IE wheat will not become rice or barley.
38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
As it pleases God everyone will receive his own resurrected body based upon what God knows that you deserve.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
There will be differences in our resurrected bodies.
40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
Paul is giving an example of the differences in levels of resurrected glories.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
All have sinned and come short. Through the Grace and Atonement, we are perfected by Christ.
43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:
44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
Same thought expressed by Paul using different examples.
45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
Paul is reminding the Saints that they were first spiritual (pre-existence), then natural (mortal), then spiritual again (resurrected).
47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.
Paul is pointing out that mortal man is of the earth (sinful), resurrected man is of heaven (perfected through the Lord).
48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
On earth we are weak, but in heaven we will do the will of the Father.
49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
We will look the same in our resurrected state.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
Mortal man nor his corruption will not inherit the kingdom. God will not allow anyone into His kingdom who has not been cleansed by the Blood of Christ.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
Not all will die. During the Millennium the faithful will not die but be translated.
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
At the end all will be resurrected in an uncorrupted state and become immortal. Each will receive whatever the glory that God has determined to give. Verse 41.
55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?
56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The devil thought that he was winning when men died in their sins. But Jesus Christ triumphs over sin in the spirit world. Remember Romans 14:11 “every knee shall bend”
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Have faith in doing the Lords work. Your work is not in vain. Paul is referencing back to verse 29, their works for their dead.
Jadven posted; “you don’t know how many people have lived on this earth nor do you know how many accepted or rejected Jesus.”
That is true but, everyone knows that there are over 6 billion people alive today. How many of that 6 billion do you think heard of Jesus Christ. A very small percentage.
Now your jab “Did the Mormons perform a ceremonial baptism for Idi Amin as they did for Hitler?”
If a person did do the work for Hitler or Idi Amin or any other really bad person then they will have to answer to the Lord for their actions. The church does not screen the hundreds of millions of names submitted for temple ordinances. Just because a person submits a name, and the temple work is performed, does not mean that the Lord or the person has to accept the ordinance.
Stan



report abuse
 

tangopapa

posted October 9, 2007 at 1:15 am


Stan, your post on Sept. 28th, about 1 Corinthians 15;40 is a perfect example of not understanding the text of the Holy Bilbe. The Holy Bible (NIV Study Bible) explains that it is an analogy of the Sun, Moon and stars having their differing splendor, and the earthly bodies with their slendor. In it all, God can take similar physical material and organize it differently to accomplish His purpose. In the next verses the meaning is about recreating a resurrected body organizationally, but radically different in that it will be imperishable. There is continuity, but there is also change.
The difference in what you claimed in your context of explanation is very different than what the Bible says and means. That is part of the Mormon difference from what a traditionally Christian understanding is. It is why one cannot possibly say Mormons believe in the same Christ. Being Christian means faith in the Christ of the Bible, not the Book of Mormon.
i have found it interesting in these blogs that over and over, the same information about Mormon beliefs comes up, and it is always said that it is grossly misunderstood, or the rantings of some other author only out to be against a mormon. How can so many read the same history from different authors, but the one arguement stays the same, that they are all out to get mormons. It is actually to expose the falseness. The falseness comes from a direct comparison of what is taught in the Bible.
It is true that we have freedom of religion, and everyone has the right to believe. But as Christians, i for one am not going to keep quiet when i see what i believe as satan at work trying to mislead others. What would satan most want to do to Christ? He would want to knock him down a few pegs, and place questions in place of faith.
i have understood after reading a lot of blogs here, that Mormons clearly think they are right, chosen, traditional Christian belief is evil, and they deny the Christ of the Bible. There have been such good point brought out, like the ability to look at God without dying. And yet, Joseph Smith supposedly did. The fact that he said he had a vision, and explained a vision that was so contradictory, is a mind boggling thing to believe. i feel the ones that followed him were weak. i think there is some underlying need to be special that drives mormons to not question too deep. The ones on this blog that claim it is incorrect information, probably have not belonged long enough to get into the whole story. Calling mormonism a cult, is not an insult, but an observation. If you did a side by side comparison, there are too many coincidentals to make it not a coincidence. Mormonism is a cult, and it was started for the same reasons most cults are started. Some charismatic person who desires power, and lusts after women, and claims the ultimate, which is gaining the ability to become a god, and will resort to even murder to stop anyone in their way, has happened over and over again. Those who do not study history are doomed to repeat it. i just am surprised that in this day and age, a rationally minded person would believe a man with the beginnings of what this religions past history is. How can a man sleep with so many women, with a clear concience because he claims god gave him the revelation to do so, and if he doesn’t he cannot enter into his glory. If any mormon denies that, he is uninformed because that is what Smith wrote.
When one hears the same thing over and over, day after day, and has so many around them making sure they do not stray, they will start to believe it. The easiest target would be children. If they have zealot mormon parents, they haven’t got a chance unless they show amazing strength and question the inconsistencies. The wild claims made by the founder, and the second president, Brigham Young.
It is not our place to judge, but to point out what we see as being a false teaching. It would not be right to let a fellow human being that one believes to be brainwashed, to not at least try to reach out. But no one can make someone else do anything they are not ready to hear or believe. That is up to each one of us on a personal level.
Mormonsism is in contradiction with the teachings of the Bible. Mormonism quotes verses, and they manipulate the meanings by “plugging in” a belief that could maybe work, but is very different than what was meant in the Holy word. It only takes leaving out a word, or a comma, or changing a word, and the Bible can take on a different meaning that would support what the false teachings are.
Common sense is sometimes the most amazing absent thing from an otherwise brilliant mind.
Tangopapa



report abuse
 

Mike Bennion

posted October 9, 2007 at 12:38 pm


Tango Papa,
Interesting that in your entire post above the only reference to support your opinions is the NV Study Bible. Since you do not apparently accept any Revelation outside of the Bible, how is it that the notes explaining the Bible should have weight in settling anything? You don’t accept them as authoritative, yet you quote them to back up your otherwise unsupported opinions.
I find, therefore, no reason to accept your interpretation of the verses in 1st Corinthians as authoritative or binding.



report abuse
 

Stan

posted October 9, 2007 at 12:57 pm


Tangopapa, You read my post, I took the time to answer each verse of 1 Corinthians 15:31 – 58 and how I understand what Paul was communicating. You disagreed with what I said verse 40 meant to me.
Then you went into a tirade about who knows what. Attack, attack, attack.
How about you doing the same thing that I did. Do not reference NIV Study Bible, or anything else. Pray about understanding the chapter. Then comment on each verse like I did.
Stop attacking, it does not help your credibility.
Stan



report abuse
 

EnlightenMe

posted October 9, 2007 at 4:35 pm


TangoPapa,
How grateful I am that one such as you can see so clearly the falsehood of Joseph Smith, Brigham Young and all the other 13 million superficially misguided members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints…and to do so with out even knowing any of their basic doctrines…amazing insight! It’s like you have some gift…
My question to you is, from what source does the gift of spiritual blindness come? Please enlighten me.
Sorry, sometimes I can get facetious & ornery in the face of bull-headed pride…please forgive me.



report abuse
 

tangopapa

posted October 11, 2007 at 1:34 am


enlightenme,stan,Mike;
funny, i was just thinking the same thing as enlightenme’s last statement. it is just like the angel of darkness to squirm in the light.
i know the end of the story, and we Christians win.



report abuse
 

tangopapa

posted October 11, 2007 at 4:32 pm


common boys, surely you are going to dish more out than that?
You are all pretty good about condescension (know what that means?)
You are all so smart and have all the answers, why are you wasting your time here?
You sin the unforgiveable sin when you deny the Holy Spirit. Luke 12:10; And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven.”
It was meant as anyone attributing to satan Christ’s authenticating Miracles……….done in the power of the Holy Spirit.
Hmmmm…An Anti Christ like Smith saying the plates were given him by god and the prompting of the holy spirit to know it is right.
Isn’t that convenient that it may be the feeling in the bosom of being right?
Sorry to slap back, but you ask for it every blog.



report abuse
 

QuickFix

posted October 11, 2007 at 11:56 pm


Tangopapa,
If that’s a slap…please hit me as often as makes you feel good!
You’re scriptural misinterpretations are so obvious, even a cursory look into the bible shows how you lack substance and credibility when you liken Joseph Smith’s claim of Restoring God’s truth to His children in the Latter-days…to Judas’ betrayal of the Savior…Wow, you really do have a chip on your shoulder…
I recommend you find some peace in Jesus Christ and restudy His Sermon on the Mount: to wit, “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you…” Matt. 5:44. I’m praying for you…



report abuse
 

QuickFix

posted October 11, 2007 at 11:58 pm


Tangopapa,
PS. By the way, God is always capitalized…he deserves at least that from one claiming to worship Him.



report abuse
 

tangopapa

posted October 12, 2007 at 8:12 pm


i purosely did not capitilize your god, especially because you are believing in the wrong one, as far as i am concerned.
Believe me, i capitilize The Lord’s name on purpose.
you are listening and believing a man visited from satan and his angels, or a man who didn’t give a rip and didn’t believe, but was charasmatic and got people to follow.
by the way, i am praying for you also



report abuse
 

QuickFix

posted October 13, 2007 at 12:01 am


TangoPapa,
I’m truly sorry your own arrogance will be your undoing in the final analysis. Although I’m pretty sure your pride will not allow it…I would ask you to reconsider your postion, open your mind, and BE absolutely sure before you stake your eternal salvation on heresay, inuendo, and misrepresentations…
If you and others like you
would trust that God will not allow the honest seeker of truth to be deceived, and you would READ The Book of Mormon…and not accept mine or anyone else’s opinion about it…I can promise you will be aptly rewarded…
But by every indication, your pride will never allow it and so…You won’t!
So, until we meet at that last and final judement…I bid you farewell, for I am now finished here.
Peace to your soul…if nothing else, my time spent on these various threads has at least been…well, an education in the shear stubborness of TOC’s…
QF



report abuse
 

EnlightenMe

posted October 13, 2007 at 12:04 am


I’m truly sorry your own arrogance will be your undoing in the final analysis. Although I’m pretty sure your pride will not allow it…I would ask you to reconsider your position, open your mind, and BE absolutely sure before you stake your eternal salvation on heresay, inuendo, and misrepresentations of ignorant, deceitful and designing men of the last days…
If you and others like you would trust that God will not allow the honest seeker of truth to be deceived, and you would READ The Book of Mormon…and not accept mine or anyone else’s opinion about it…I can promise you will be aptly rewarded…
But by every indication, your pride will never allow it and so…You won’t!
So, until we meet at that last and final judement…I bid you farewell, for I am now finished here.
Peace to your soul…if nothing else, my time spent on these various threads has at least been…well, an education in the shear stubborness of TOC’s…
EM



report abuse
 

Stan

posted October 14, 2007 at 12:45 pm


Tangopapa, I challenged you to “How about you doing the same thing that I did. Do not reference NIV Study Bible, or anything else. Pray about understanding the chapter. Then comment on each verse like I did.”
What happened? Did you miss my post? Maybe the challenge is too great?
For clarification on your sidetrack, “Luke 12:10; And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven.”
The LDS teachings on this verse is; “In order to blaspheme against the Holy Spirit means that that person has had a “pure witness” that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.” A pure witness does not mean that the Holy Ghost has testified to you by a warm burning in your bosom, or the hair standing on your neck.
A pure witness is like the one Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, and others had. They saw Jesus Christ, men/women, who had this pure witness testimony, were in danger of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost.
And guess what, even though most were excommunicated from the church, they never denied their testimony of their experience. Why? Because they knew that they would qualify for the seriousness of Luke 12:10.
Stan



report abuse
 

TooMuch

posted November 2, 2007 at 3:35 pm


To all misguided souls,
My guess is, short of a personal visitation from the Savior Himself, the vast majority of TOC’s will never accept Mormons as part of their brotherh